id	sid	tid	token	lemma	pos
19958	1	1	Note	note	NN
19958	1	2	:	:	:
19958	1	3	Project	Project	NNP
19958	1	4	Gutenberg	Gutenberg	NNP
19958	1	5	also	also	RB
19958	1	6	has	have	VBZ
19958	1	7	an	an	DT
19958	1	8	HTML	html	NN
19958	1	9	version	version	NN
19958	1	10	of	of	IN
19958	1	11	this	this	DT
19958	1	12	file	file	NN
19958	1	13	which	which	WDT
19958	1	14	includes	include	VBZ
19958	1	15	the	the	DT
19958	1	16	original	original	JJ
19958	1	17	visual	visual	JJ
19958	1	18	illustrations	illustration	NNS
19958	1	19	and	and	CC
19958	1	20	sound	sound	JJ
19958	1	21	files	file	NNS
19958	1	22	for	for	IN
19958	1	23	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1	24	illustration	illustration	NN
19958	1	25	.	.	.
19958	2	1	See	see	VB
19958	2	2	19958-h.htm	19958-h.htm	CD
19958	2	3	or	or	CC
19958	2	4	19958-h.zip	19958-h.zip	CD
19958	2	5	:	:	:
19958	2	6	(	(	-LRB-
19958	2	7	http://www.gutenberg.net/dirs/1/9/9/5/19958/19958-h/19958-h.htm	http://www.gutenberg.net/dirs/1/9/9/5/19958/19958-h/19958-h.htm	UH
19958	2	8	)	)	-RRB-
19958	2	9	or	or	CC
19958	2	10	(	(	-LRB-
19958	2	11	http://www.gutenberg.net/dirs/1/9/9/5/19958/19958-h.zip	http://www.gutenberg.net/dirs/1/9/9/5/19958/19958-h.zip	NNP
19958	2	12	)	)	-RRB-
19958	2	13	SOME	some	NN
19958	2	14	FORERUNNERS	forerunner	NNS
19958	2	15	OF	of	IN
19958	2	16	ITALIAN	italian	JJ
19958	2	17	OPERA	opera	NN
19958	2	18	by	by	IN
19958	2	19	W.	W.	NNP
19958	2	20	J.	J.	NNP
19958	2	21	HENDERSON	HENDERSON	NNP
19958	2	22	Author	Author	NNP
19958	2	23	of	of	IN
19958	2	24	"	"	``
19958	2	25	The	the	DT
19958	2	26	Orchestra	Orchestra	NNP
19958	2	27	and	and	CC
19958	2	28	Orchestral	Orchestral	NNP
19958	2	29	Music	Music	NNP
19958	2	30	,	,	,
19958	2	31	"	"	''
19958	2	32	"	"	``
19958	2	33	What	what	WP
19958	2	34	Is	be	VBZ
19958	2	35	Good	good	JJ
19958	2	36	Music	music	NN
19958	2	37	,	,	,
19958	2	38	"	"	''
19958	2	39	"	"	``
19958	2	40	The	the	DT
19958	2	41	Art	art	NN
19958	2	42	of	of	IN
19958	2	43	the	the	DT
19958	2	44	Singer	singer	NN
19958	2	45	,	,	,
19958	2	46	"	"	''
19958	2	47	etc	etc	FW
19958	2	48	.	.	.
19958	3	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	3	2	Illustration	illustration	NN
19958	3	3	:	:	:
19958	3	4	Publisher	publisher	NN
19958	3	5	's	's	POS
19958	3	6	Device	device	NN
19958	3	7	]	]	-RRB-
19958	3	8	New	New	NNP
19958	3	9	York	York	NNP
19958	3	10	Henry	Henry	NNP
19958	3	11	Holt	Holt	NNP
19958	3	12	and	and	CC
19958	3	13	Company	Company	NNP
19958	3	14	1911	1911	CD
19958	3	15	Copyright	copyright	NN
19958	3	16	,	,	,
19958	3	17	1911	1911	CD
19958	3	18	,	,	,
19958	3	19	by	by	IN
19958	3	20	Henry	Henry	NNP
19958	3	21	Holt	Holt	NNP
19958	3	22	and	and	CC
19958	3	23	Company	Company	NNP
19958	3	24	Published	publish	VBN
19958	3	25	March	March	NNP
19958	3	26	,	,	,
19958	3	27	1911	1911	CD
19958	3	28	The	the	DT
19958	3	29	University	University	NNP
19958	3	30	Press	Press	NNP
19958	3	31	,	,	,
19958	3	32	Cambridge	Cambridge	NNP
19958	3	33	,	,	,
19958	3	34	U.S.A.	U.S.A.	NNP
19958	3	35	TO	to	IN
19958	3	36	HER	her	PRP$
19958	3	37	"	"	``
19958	3	38	_	_	NNP
19958	3	39	In	in	IN
19958	3	40	a	a	DT
19958	3	41	land	land	NN
19958	3	42	of	of	IN
19958	3	43	sand	sand	NN
19958	3	44	and	and	CC
19958	3	45	ruin	ruin	NN
19958	3	46	and	and	CC
19958	3	47	gold	gold	NN
19958	3	48	There	there	RB
19958	3	49	shone	shine	VBD
19958	3	50	one	one	CD
19958	3	51	woman	woman	NN
19958	3	52	,	,	,
19958	3	53	and	and	CC
19958	3	54	none	none	NN
19958	3	55	but	but	CC
19958	3	56	she	-PRON-	PRP
19958	3	57	.	.	.
19958	3	58	_	_	NNP
19958	3	59	"	"	``
19958	3	60	SWINBURNE	SWINBURNE	NNP
19958	3	61	PREFACE	PREFACE	NNP
19958	3	62	The	the	DT
19958	3	63	purpose	purpose	NN
19958	3	64	of	of	IN
19958	3	65	this	this	DT
19958	3	66	volume	volume	NN
19958	3	67	is	be	VBZ
19958	3	68	to	to	TO
19958	3	69	offer	offer	VB
19958	3	70	to	to	IN
19958	3	71	the	the	DT
19958	3	72	English	english	JJ
19958	3	73	reader	reader	NN
19958	3	74	a	a	DT
19958	3	75	short	short	JJ
19958	3	76	study	study	NN
19958	3	77	of	of	IN
19958	3	78	the	the	DT
19958	3	79	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	3	80	drama	drama	NN
19958	3	81	in	in	IN
19958	3	82	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	3	83	prior	prior	RB
19958	3	84	to	to	IN
19958	3	85	the	the	DT
19958	3	86	birth	birth	NN
19958	3	87	of	of	IN
19958	3	88	opera	opera	NNP
19958	3	89	,	,	,
19958	3	90	and	and	CC
19958	3	91	to	to	TO
19958	3	92	note	note	VB
19958	3	93	in	in	IN
19958	3	94	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	3	95	history	history	NN
19958	3	96	the	the	DT
19958	3	97	growth	growth	NN
19958	3	98	of	of	IN
19958	3	99	the	the	DT
19958	3	100	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	3	101	elements	element	NNS
19958	3	102	and	and	CC
19958	3	103	influences	influence	NNS
19958	3	104	which	which	WDT
19958	3	105	finally	finally	RB
19958	3	106	led	lead	VBD
19958	3	107	the	the	DT
19958	3	108	Florentine	Florentine	NNP
19958	3	109	reformers	reformer	NNS
19958	3	110	to	to	TO
19958	3	111	resort	resort	VB
19958	3	112	to	to	IN
19958	3	113	the	the	DT
19958	3	114	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	3	115	drama	drama	NN
19958	3	116	in	in	IN
19958	3	117	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	3	118	search	search	NN
19958	3	119	for	for	IN
19958	3	120	a	a	DT
19958	3	121	simplified	simplify	VBN
19958	3	122	medium	medium	NN
19958	3	123	of	of	IN
19958	3	124	expression	expression	NN
19958	3	125	.	.	.
19958	4	1	The	the	DT
19958	4	2	author	author	NN
19958	4	3	has	have	VBZ
19958	4	4	not	not	RB
19958	4	5	deemed	deem	VBN
19958	4	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	4	7	essential	essential	JJ
19958	4	8	to	to	IN
19958	4	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	4	10	aims	aim	NNS
19958	4	11	that	that	IN
19958	4	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	4	13	should	should	MD
19958	4	14	recount	recount	VB
19958	4	15	the	the	DT
19958	4	16	history	history	NN
19958	4	17	of	of	IN
19958	4	18	all	all	DT
19958	4	19	European	european	JJ
19958	4	20	essays	essay	NNS
19958	4	21	in	in	IN
19958	4	22	the	the	DT
19958	4	23	field	field	NN
19958	4	24	of	of	IN
19958	4	25	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	4	26	drama	drama	NN
19958	4	27	,	,	,
19958	4	28	but	but	CC
19958	4	29	only	only	RB
19958	4	30	that	that	DT
19958	4	31	of	of	IN
19958	4	32	those	those	DT
19958	4	33	which	which	WDT
19958	4	34	directly	directly	RB
19958	4	35	affected	affect	VBD
19958	4	36	the	the	DT
19958	4	37	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	4	38	and	and	CC
19958	4	39	were	be	VBD
19958	4	40	hence	hence	RB
19958	4	41	the	the	DT
19958	4	42	most	most	RBS
19958	4	43	important	important	JJ
19958	4	44	.	.	.
19958	5	1	For	for	IN
19958	5	2	this	this	DT
19958	5	3	reason	reason	NN
19958	5	4	,	,	,
19958	5	5	while	while	IN
19958	5	6	some	some	DT
19958	5	7	attention	attention	NN
19958	5	8	is	be	VBZ
19958	5	9	given	give	VBN
19958	5	10	in	in	IN
19958	5	11	the	the	DT
19958	5	12	beginning	beginning	NN
19958	5	13	to	to	IN
19958	5	14	the	the	DT
19958	5	15	French	french	JJ
19958	5	16	and	and	CC
19958	5	17	German	german	JJ
19958	5	18	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	5	19	plays	play	NNS
19958	5	20	,	,	,
19958	5	21	the	the	DT
19958	5	22	story	story	NN
19958	5	23	soon	soon	RB
19958	5	24	confines	confine	VBZ
19958	5	25	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	5	26	to	to	IN
19958	5	27	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	5	28	.	.	.
19958	6	1	The	the	DT
19958	6	2	study	study	NN
19958	6	3	of	of	IN
19958	6	4	the	the	DT
19958	6	5	character	character	NN
19958	6	6	and	and	CC
19958	6	7	performance	performance	NN
19958	6	8	of	of	IN
19958	6	9	the	the	DT
19958	6	10	first	first	JJ
19958	6	11	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	6	12	secular	secular	JJ
19958	6	13	drama	drama	NN
19958	6	14	,	,	,
19958	6	15	the	the	DT
19958	6	16	"	"	``
19958	6	17	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	6	18	"	"	''
19958	6	19	of	of	IN
19958	6	20	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	6	21	,	,	,
19958	6	22	unquestionably	unquestionably	RB
19958	6	23	a	a	DT
19958	6	24	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	6	25	work	work	NN
19958	6	26	,	,	,
19958	6	27	is	be	VBZ
19958	6	28	the	the	DT
19958	6	29	result	result	NN
19958	6	30	of	of	IN
19958	6	31	some	some	DT
19958	6	32	years	year	NNS
19958	6	33	of	of	IN
19958	6	34	labor	labor	NN
19958	6	35	.	.	.
19958	7	1	The	the	DT
19958	7	2	author	author	NN
19958	7	3	believes	believe	VBZ
19958	7	4	that	that	IN
19958	7	5	what	what	WP
19958	7	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	7	7	has	have	VBZ
19958	7	8	to	to	TO
19958	7	9	offer	offer	VB
19958	7	10	on	on	IN
19958	7	11	this	this	DT
19958	7	12	topic	topic	NN
19958	7	13	will	will	MD
19958	7	14	be	be	VB
19958	7	15	found	find	VBN
19958	7	16	to	to	TO
19958	7	17	possess	possess	VB
19958	7	18	historical	historical	JJ
19958	7	19	value	value	NN
19958	7	20	.	.	.
19958	8	1	The	the	DT
19958	8	2	subsequent	subsequent	JJ
19958	8	3	development	development	NN
19958	8	4	of	of	IN
19958	8	5	the	the	DT
19958	8	6	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	8	7	drama	drama	NN
19958	8	8	under	under	IN
19958	8	9	the	the	DT
19958	8	10	combined	combine	VBN
19958	8	11	influences	influence	NNS
19958	8	12	of	of	IN
19958	8	13	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	8	14	secular	secular	JJ
19958	8	15	composition	composition	NN
19958	8	16	and	and	CC
19958	8	17	the	the	DT
19958	8	18	growing	grow	VBG
19958	8	19	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	8	20	taste	taste	NN
19958	8	21	for	for	IN
19958	8	22	luxurious	luxurious	JJ
19958	8	23	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	8	24	has	have	VBZ
19958	8	25	been	be	VBN
19958	8	26	narrated	narrate	VBN
19958	8	27	at	at	IN
19958	8	28	some	some	DT
19958	8	29	length	length	NN
19958	8	30	,	,	,
19958	8	31	because	because	IN
19958	8	32	the	the	DT
19958	8	33	author	author	NN
19958	8	34	believes	believe	VBZ
19958	8	35	that	that	IN
19958	8	36	the	the	DT
19958	8	37	reformatory	reformatory	JJ
19958	8	38	movement	movement	NN
19958	8	39	of	of	IN
19958	8	40	the	the	DT
19958	8	41	Florentines	Florentines	NNPS
19958	8	42	was	be	VBD
19958	8	43	the	the	DT
19958	8	44	outcome	outcome	NN
19958	8	45	of	of	IN
19958	8	46	dissatisfaction	dissatisfaction	NN
19958	8	47	with	with	IN
19958	8	48	musical	musical	JJ
19958	8	49	conditions	condition	NNS
19958	8	50	brought	bring	VBN
19958	8	51	about	about	RP
19958	8	52	as	as	RB
19958	8	53	much	much	JJ
19958	8	54	by	by	IN
19958	8	55	indulgence	indulgence	NN
19958	8	56	of	of	IN
19958	8	57	the	the	DT
19958	8	58	appetite	appetite	NN
19958	8	59	for	for	IN
19958	8	60	the	the	DT
19958	8	61	purely	purely	RB
19958	8	62	sensuous	sensuous	JJ
19958	8	63	elements	element	NNS
19958	8	64	in	in	IN
19958	8	65	music	music	NN
19958	8	66	as	as	IN
19958	8	67	by	by	IN
19958	8	68	blind	blind	JJ
19958	8	69	adherence	adherence	NN
19958	8	70	to	to	IN
19958	8	71	the	the	DT
19958	8	72	restrictive	restrictive	JJ
19958	8	73	laws	law	NNS
19958	8	74	of	of	IN
19958	8	75	ecclesiastic	ecclesiastic	JJ
19958	8	76	counterpoint	counterpoint	NN
19958	8	77	.	.	.
19958	9	1	With	with	IN
19958	9	2	the	the	DT
19958	9	3	advent	advent	NN
19958	9	4	of	of	IN
19958	9	5	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	9	6	recitative	recitative	VB
19958	9	7	the	the	DT
19958	9	8	work	work	NN
19958	9	9	ends	end	VBZ
19958	9	10	.	.	.
19958	10	1	The	the	DT
19958	10	2	history	history	NN
19958	10	3	of	of	IN
19958	10	4	seventeenth	seventeenth	JJ
19958	10	5	-	-	HYPH
19958	10	6	century	century	NN
19958	10	7	opera	opera	NN
19958	10	8	,	,	,
19958	10	9	interesting	interesting	JJ
19958	10	10	as	as	IN
19958	10	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	10	12	is	be	VBZ
19958	10	13	,	,	,
19958	10	14	does	do	VBZ
19958	10	15	not	not	RB
19958	10	16	belong	belong	VB
19958	10	17	to	to	IN
19958	10	18	the	the	DT
19958	10	19	subject	subject	NN
19958	10	20	especially	especially	RB
19958	10	21	treated	treat	VBN
19958	10	22	in	in	IN
19958	10	23	this	this	DT
19958	10	24	volume	volume	NN
19958	10	25	.	.	.
19958	11	1	The	the	DT
19958	11	2	authorities	authority	NNS
19958	11	3	consulted	consult	VBN
19958	11	4	will	will	MD
19958	11	5	be	be	VB
19958	11	6	named	name	VBN
19958	11	7	from	from	IN
19958	11	8	time	time	NN
19958	11	9	to	to	IN
19958	11	10	time	time	NN
19958	11	11	in	in	IN
19958	11	12	the	the	DT
19958	11	13	pages	page	NNS
19958	11	14	of	of	IN
19958	11	15	the	the	DT
19958	11	16	book	book	NN
19958	11	17	.	.	.
19958	12	1	CONTENTS	content	NNS
19958	12	2	Chapter	chapter	NN
19958	12	3	Page	Page	NNP
19958	12	4	I.	i.	NN
19958	13	1	The	the	DT
19958	13	2	Early	Early	NNP
19958	13	3	Liturgical	Liturgical	NNP
19958	13	4	Drama	Drama	NNP
19958	13	5	1	1	CD
19958	13	6	II	ii	CD
19958	13	7	.	.	.
19958	14	1	The	the	DT
19958	14	2	Sacre	Sacre	NNP
19958	14	3	Rappresentazioni	Rappresentazioni	NNP
19958	14	4	21	21	CD
19958	14	5	III	iii	CD
19958	14	6	.	.	.
19958	15	1	Birthplace	birthplace	NN
19958	15	2	of	of	IN
19958	15	3	the	the	DT
19958	15	4	Secular	Secular	NNP
19958	15	5	Drama	Drama	NNP
19958	15	6	35	35	CD
19958	15	7	IV	IV	NNP
19958	15	8	.	.	.
19958	16	1	The	the	DT
19958	16	2	Artistic	Artistic	NNP
19958	16	3	Impulse	Impulse	NNP
19958	16	4	53	53	CD
19958	16	5	V.	V.	NNP
19958	16	6	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	16	7	's	's	POS
19958	16	8	"	"	``
19958	16	9	Favola	Favola	NNP
19958	16	10	di	di	NNP
19958	16	11	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	16	12	"	"	''
19958	16	13	68	68	CD
19958	16	14	VI	VI	NNP
19958	16	15	.	.	.
19958	17	1	The	the	DT
19958	17	2	Performance	Performance	NNP
19958	17	3	of	of	IN
19958	17	4	"	"	``
19958	17	5	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	17	6	"	"	''
19958	17	7	85	85	CD
19958	17	8	VII	vii	NN
19958	17	9	.	.	.
19958	18	1	Character	character	NN
19958	18	2	of	of	IN
19958	18	3	the	the	DT
19958	18	4	Music	music	NN
19958	18	5	98	98	CD
19958	18	6	VIII	viii	NN
19958	18	7	.	.	.
19958	19	1	The	the	DT
19958	19	2	Solos	Solos	NNP
19958	19	3	of	of	IN
19958	19	4	the	the	DT
19958	19	5	"	"	``
19958	19	6	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	19	7	"	"	''
19958	19	8	117	117	CD
19958	19	9	IX	ix	NN
19958	19	10	.	.	.
19958	20	1	The	the	DT
19958	20	2	Orchestra	Orchestra	NNP
19958	20	3	of	of	IN
19958	20	4	the	the	DT
19958	20	5	"	"	``
19958	20	6	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	20	7	"	"	''
19958	20	8	136	136	CD
19958	20	9	X.	x.	NN
19958	21	1	From	from	IN
19958	21	2	Frottola	Frottola	NNP
19958	21	3	Drama	Drama	NNP
19958	21	4	to	to	IN
19958	21	5	Madrigal	Madrigal	NNP
19958	21	6	147	147	CD
19958	21	7	XI	XI	NNP
19958	21	8	.	.	.
19958	22	1	The	the	DT
19958	22	2	Predominance	Predominance	NNP
19958	22	3	of	of	IN
19958	22	4	the	the	DT
19958	22	5	Spectacular	Spectacular	NNP
19958	22	6	160	160	CD
19958	22	7	XII	XII	NNP
19958	22	8	.	.	.
19958	23	1	Influence	influence	NN
19958	23	2	of	of	IN
19958	23	3	the	the	DT
19958	23	4	Taste	Taste	NNP
19958	23	5	for	for	IN
19958	23	6	Comedy	Comedy	NNP
19958	23	7	179	179	CD
19958	23	8	XIII	XIII	NNP
19958	23	9	.	.	.
19958	24	1	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	24	2	and	and	CC
19958	24	3	the	the	DT
19958	24	4	Matured	Matured	NNP
19958	24	5	Madrigal	Madrigal	NNP
19958	24	6	Drama	Drama	NNP
19958	24	7	190	190	CD
19958	24	8	XIV	xiv	NN
19958	24	9	.	.	.
19958	25	1	The	the	DT
19958	25	2	Spectacular	Spectacular	NNP
19958	25	3	Element	Element	NNP
19958	25	4	in	in	IN
19958	25	5	Music	Music	NNP
19958	25	6	207	207	CD
19958	25	7	XV	XV	NNP
19958	25	8	.	.	.
19958	26	1	The	the	DT
19958	26	2	Medium	Medium	NNP
19958	26	3	for	for	IN
19958	26	4	Individual	Individual	NNP
19958	26	5	Utterance	Utterance	NNP
19958	26	6	220	220	CD
19958	26	7	Index	index	NN
19958	26	8	237	237	CD
19958	26	9	SOME	some	NN
19958	26	10	FORERUNNERS	forerunner	NNS
19958	26	11	OF	of	IN
19958	26	12	ITALIAN	italian	JJ
19958	26	13	OPERA	OPERA	NNP
19958	26	14	CHAPTER	CHAPTER	NNP
19958	26	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	26	16	The	the	DT
19958	26	17	Early	early	JJ
19958	26	18	Liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	26	19	Drama	drama	NN
19958	26	20	The	the	DT
19958	26	21	modern	modern	JJ
19958	26	22	entertainment	entertainment	NN
19958	26	23	called	call	VBN
19958	26	24	opera	opera	NNP
19958	26	25	is	be	VBZ
19958	26	26	a	a	DT
19958	26	27	child	child	NN
19958	26	28	of	of	IN
19958	26	29	the	the	DT
19958	26	30	Roman	Roman	NNP
19958	26	31	Catholic	Catholic	NNP
19958	26	32	Church	Church	NNP
19958	26	33	.	.	.
19958	27	1	What	what	WP
19958	27	2	might	may	MD
19958	27	3	be	be	VB
19958	27	4	described	describe	VBN
19958	27	5	as	as	IN
19958	27	6	operatic	operatic	JJ
19958	27	7	tendencies	tendency	NNS
19958	27	8	in	in	IN
19958	27	9	the	the	DT
19958	27	10	music	music	NN
19958	27	11	of	of	IN
19958	27	12	worship	worship	NN
19958	27	13	date	date	NN
19958	27	14	further	further	RB
19958	27	15	back	back	RB
19958	27	16	than	than	IN
19958	27	17	the	the	DT
19958	27	18	foundation	foundation	NN
19958	27	19	of	of	IN
19958	27	20	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
19958	27	21	.	.	.
19958	28	1	The	the	DT
19958	28	2	Egyptians	Egyptians	NNPS
19958	28	3	were	be	VBD
19958	28	4	accustomed	accustom	VBN
19958	28	5	to	to	TO
19958	28	6	sing	sing	VB
19958	28	7	"	"	``
19958	28	8	jubilations	jubilation	NNS
19958	28	9	"	"	''
19958	28	10	to	to	IN
19958	28	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	28	12	gods	god	NNS
19958	28	13	,	,	,
19958	28	14	and	and	CC
19958	28	15	these	these	DT
19958	28	16	consisted	consist	VBD
19958	28	17	of	of	IN
19958	28	18	florid	florid	NN
19958	28	19	cadences	cadence	NNS
19958	28	20	on	on	IN
19958	28	21	prolonged	prolonged	JJ
19958	28	22	vowel	vowel	NN
19958	28	23	sounds	sound	NNS
19958	28	24	.	.	.
19958	29	1	The	the	DT
19958	29	2	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
19958	29	3	caroled	carol	VBD
19958	29	4	on	on	IN
19958	29	5	vowels	vowel	NNS
19958	29	6	in	in	IN
19958	29	7	honor	honor	NN
19958	29	8	of	of	IN
19958	29	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	29	10	deities	deity	NNS
19958	29	11	.	.	.
19958	30	1	From	from	IN
19958	30	2	these	these	DT
19958	30	3	practices	practice	NNS
19958	30	4	descended	descend	VBD
19958	30	5	into	into	IN
19958	30	6	the	the	DT
19958	30	7	musical	musical	JJ
19958	30	8	part	part	NN
19958	30	9	of	of	IN
19958	30	10	the	the	DT
19958	30	11	earliest	early	JJS
19958	30	12	Christian	christian	JJ
19958	30	13	worship	worship	VB
19958	30	14	a	a	DT
19958	30	15	certain	certain	JJ
19958	30	16	rhapsodic	rhapsodic	JJ
19958	30	17	and	and	CC
19958	30	18	exalted	exalted	JJ
19958	30	19	style	style	NN
19958	30	20	of	of	IN
19958	30	21	delivery	delivery	NN
19958	30	22	,	,	,
19958	30	23	which	which	WDT
19958	30	24	is	be	VBZ
19958	30	25	believed	believe	VBN
19958	30	26	to	to	TO
19958	30	27	have	have	VB
19958	30	28	been	be	VBN
19958	30	29	St.	St.	NNP
19958	30	30	Paul	Paul	NNP
19958	30	31	's	's	POS
19958	30	32	"	"	``
19958	30	33	gift	gift	NN
19958	30	34	of	of	IN
19958	30	35	tongues	tongue	NNS
19958	30	36	.	.	.
19958	30	37	"	"	''
19958	31	1	That	that	IN
19958	31	2	this	this	DT
19958	31	3	element	element	NN
19958	31	4	should	should	MD
19958	31	5	have	have	VB
19958	31	6	disappeared	disappear	VBN
19958	31	7	for	for	IN
19958	31	8	a	a	DT
19958	31	9	considerable	considerable	JJ
19958	31	10	time	time	NN
19958	31	11	from	from	IN
19958	31	12	the	the	DT
19958	31	13	church	church	NN
19958	31	14	music	music	NN
19958	31	15	is	be	VBZ
19958	31	16	not	not	RB
19958	31	17	at	at	RB
19958	31	18	all	all	RB
19958	31	19	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
19958	31	20	,	,	,
19958	31	21	for	for	IN
19958	31	22	in	in	IN
19958	31	23	the	the	DT
19958	31	24	first	first	JJ
19958	31	25	steps	step	NNS
19958	31	26	toward	toward	IN
19958	31	27	regulating	regulate	VBG
19958	31	28	the	the	DT
19958	31	29	liturgy	liturgy	NN
19958	31	30	simplification	simplification	NN
19958	31	31	was	be	VBD
19958	31	32	a	a	DT
19958	31	33	prime	prime	JJ
19958	31	34	requisite	requisite	NN
19958	31	35	.	.	.
19958	32	1	Thus	thus	RB
19958	32	2	in	in	IN
19958	32	3	the	the	DT
19958	32	4	centuries	century	NNS
19958	32	5	before	before	IN
19958	32	6	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
19958	32	7	the	the	DT
19958	32	8	plain	plain	JJ
19958	32	9	chant	chant	NN
19958	32	10	gained	gain	VBD
19958	32	11	complete	complete	JJ
19958	32	12	ascendancy	ascendancy	NN
19958	32	13	in	in	IN
19958	32	14	the	the	DT
19958	32	15	church	church	NN
19958	32	16	and	and	CC
19958	32	17	under	under	IN
19958	32	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	32	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	32	20	acquired	acquire	VBD
19958	32	21	a	a	DT
19958	32	22	systematization	systematization	NN
19958	32	23	which	which	WDT
19958	32	24	had	have	VBD
19958	32	25	in	in	IN
19958	32	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	32	27	the	the	DT
19958	32	28	elements	element	NNS
19958	32	29	of	of	IN
19958	32	30	permanency	permanency	NN
19958	32	31	.	.	.
19958	33	1	Yet	yet	CC
19958	33	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	33	3	was	be	VBD
19958	33	4	through	through	IN
19958	33	5	the	the	DT
19958	33	6	adaptation	adaptation	NN
19958	33	7	of	of	IN
19958	33	8	this	this	DT
19958	33	9	very	very	RB
19958	33	10	chant	chant	JJ
19958	33	11	to	to	IN
19958	33	12	the	the	DT
19958	33	13	delineation	delineation	NN
19958	33	14	of	of	IN
19958	33	15	episodes	episode	NNS
19958	33	16	in	in	IN
19958	33	17	religious	religious	JJ
19958	33	18	history	history	NN
19958	33	19	that	that	IN
19958	33	20	the	the	DT
19958	33	21	path	path	NN
19958	33	22	to	to	IN
19958	33	23	the	the	DT
19958	33	24	opera	opera	NN
19958	33	25	was	be	VBD
19958	33	26	opened	open	VBN
19958	33	27	.	.	.
19958	34	1	The	the	DT
19958	34	2	church	church	NN
19958	34	3	slowly	slowly	RB
19958	34	4	built	build	VBD
19958	34	5	up	up	RP
19958	34	6	a	a	DT
19958	34	7	ritual	ritual	NN
19958	34	8	which	which	WDT
19958	34	9	offered	offer	VBD
19958	34	10	no	no	DT
19958	34	11	small	small	JJ
19958	34	12	amount	amount	NN
19958	34	13	of	of	IN
19958	34	14	graphic	graphic	JJ
19958	34	15	interest	interest	NN
19958	34	16	for	for	IN
19958	34	17	the	the	DT
19958	34	18	eyes	eye	NNS
19958	34	19	of	of	IN
19958	34	20	the	the	DT
19958	34	21	congregation	congregation	NN
19958	34	22	.	.	.
19958	35	1	As	as	IN
19958	35	2	ceremonials	ceremonial	NNS
19958	35	3	became	become	VBD
19958	35	4	more	more	RBR
19958	35	5	and	and	CC
19958	35	6	more	more	RBR
19958	35	7	elaborate	elaborate	JJ
19958	35	8	,	,	,
19958	35	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	35	10	approached	approach	VBD
19958	35	11	more	more	RBR
19958	35	12	and	and	CC
19958	35	13	more	more	RBR
19958	35	14	closely	closely	RB
19958	35	15	the	the	DT
19958	35	16	ground	ground	NN
19958	35	17	on	on	IN
19958	35	18	which	which	WDT
19958	35	19	the	the	DT
19958	35	20	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	35	21	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	35	22	dance	dance	NN
19958	35	23	rested	rest	VBN
19958	35	24	,	,	,
19958	35	25	and	and	CC
19958	35	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	35	27	was	be	VBD
19958	35	28	not	not	RB
19958	35	29	long	long	RB
19958	35	30	before	before	IN
19958	35	31	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	35	32	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	35	33	acquired	acquire	VBD
19958	35	34	a	a	DT
19958	35	35	distinctly	distinctly	RB
19958	35	36	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	35	37	character	character	NN
19958	35	38	.	.	.
19958	36	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	36	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	36	3	at	at	IN
19958	36	4	this	this	DT
19958	36	5	point	point	NN
19958	36	6	that	that	IN
19958	36	7	the	the	DT
19958	36	8	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	36	9	ancestry	ancestry	NN
19958	36	10	of	of	IN
19958	36	11	the	the	DT
19958	36	12	opera	opera	NN
19958	36	13	becomes	become	VBZ
19958	36	14	quite	quite	RB
19958	36	15	manifest	manifest	JJ
19958	36	16	.	.	.
19958	37	1	The	the	DT
19958	37	2	dance	dance	NN
19958	37	3	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	37	4	,	,	,
19958	37	5	at	at	IN
19958	37	6	first	first	RB
19958	37	7	an	an	DT
19958	37	8	attempt	attempt	NN
19958	37	9	to	to	TO
19958	37	10	delineate	delineate	VB
19958	37	11	dramatically	dramatically	RB
19958	37	12	by	by	IN
19958	37	13	means	mean	NNS
19958	37	14	of	of	IN
19958	37	15	measured	measured	JJ
19958	37	16	movement	movement	NN
19958	37	17	,	,	,
19958	37	18	and	and	CC
19958	37	19	thus	thus	RB
19958	37	20	the	the	DT
19958	37	21	origin	origin	NN
19958	37	22	of	of	IN
19958	37	23	the	the	DT
19958	37	24	art	art	NN
19958	37	25	of	of	IN
19958	37	26	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	37	27	action	action	NN
19958	37	28	,	,	,
19958	37	29	was	be	VBD
19958	37	30	not	not	RB
19958	37	31	without	without	IN
19958	37	32	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	37	33	place	place	NN
19958	37	34	in	in	IN
19958	37	35	the	the	DT
19958	37	36	early	early	JJ
19958	37	37	church	church	NN
19958	37	38	.	.	.
19958	38	1	The	the	DT
19958	38	2	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	38	3	pagan	pagan	JJ
19958	38	4	festivals	festival	NNS
19958	38	5	made	make	VBD
19958	38	6	use	use	NN
19958	38	7	of	of	IN
19958	38	8	the	the	DT
19958	38	9	dance	dance	NN
19958	38	10	,	,	,
19958	38	11	and	and	CC
19958	38	12	the	the	DT
19958	38	13	early	early	JJ
19958	38	14	Christians	Christians	NNPS
19958	38	15	borrowed	borrow	VBD
19958	38	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	38	17	from	from	IN
19958	38	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	38	19	.	.	.
19958	39	1	At	at	IN
19958	39	2	one	one	CD
19958	39	3	time	time	NN
19958	39	4	Christian	christian	JJ
19958	39	5	priests	priest	NNS
19958	39	6	executed	execute	VBD
19958	39	7	solemn	solemn	JJ
19958	39	8	dances	dance	NNS
19958	39	9	before	before	IN
19958	39	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	39	11	altars	altar	NNS
19958	39	12	just	just	RB
19958	39	13	as	as	IN
19958	39	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	39	15	Greek	greek	JJ
19958	39	16	predecessors	predecessor	NNS
19958	39	17	had	have	VBD
19958	39	18	done	do	VBN
19958	39	19	.	.	.
19958	40	1	But	but	CC
19958	40	2	in	in	IN
19958	40	3	the	the	DT
19958	40	4	course	course	NN
19958	40	5	of	of	IN
19958	40	6	time	time	NN
19958	40	7	the	the	DT
19958	40	8	dance	dance	NN
19958	40	9	became	become	VBD
19958	40	10	generally	generally	RB
19958	40	11	practised	practise	VBN
19958	40	12	by	by	IN
19958	40	13	the	the	DT
19958	40	14	congregation	congregation	NN
19958	40	15	and	and	CC
19958	40	16	this	this	DT
19958	40	17	gave	give	VBD
19958	40	18	rise	rise	NN
19958	40	19	to	to	IN
19958	40	20	abuses	abuse	NNS
19958	40	21	.	.	.
19958	41	1	The	the	DT
19958	41	2	authorities	authority	NNS
19958	41	3	of	of	IN
19958	41	4	the	the	DT
19958	41	5	church	church	NN
19958	41	6	abandoned	abandon	VBD
19958	41	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	41	8	.	.	.
19958	42	1	But	but	CC
19958	42	2	the	the	DT
19958	42	3	feeling	feeling	NN
19958	42	4	for	for	IN
19958	42	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	42	6	lingered	linger	VBD
19958	42	7	,	,	,
19958	42	8	and	and	CC
19958	42	9	in	in	IN
19958	42	10	after	after	IN
19958	42	11	years	year	NNS
19958	42	12	issued	issue	VBN
19958	42	13	in	in	IN
19958	42	14	the	the	DT
19958	42	15	employment	employment	NN
19958	42	16	of	of	IN
19958	42	17	the	the	DT
19958	42	18	procession	procession	NN
19958	42	19	.	.	.
19958	43	1	When	when	WRB
19958	43	2	the	the	DT
19958	43	3	procession	procession	NN
19958	43	4	left	leave	VBD
19958	43	5	the	the	DT
19958	43	6	sanctuary	sanctuary	NN
19958	43	7	and	and	CC
19958	43	8	displayed	display	VBD
19958	43	9	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	43	10	in	in	IN
19958	43	11	the	the	DT
19958	43	12	open	open	JJ
19958	43	13	air	air	NN
19958	43	14	,	,	,
19958	43	15	something	something	NN
19958	43	16	of	of	IN
19958	43	17	the	the	DT
19958	43	18	nature	nature	NN
19958	43	19	of	of	IN
19958	43	20	the	the	DT
19958	43	21	dance	dance	NN
19958	43	22	returned	return	VBN
19958	43	23	to	to	IN
19958	43	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	43	25	and	and	CC
19958	43	26	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	43	27	development	development	NN
19958	43	28	into	into	IN
19958	43	29	a	a	DT
19958	43	30	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	43	31	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	43	32	was	be	VBD
19958	43	33	not	not	RB
19958	43	34	difficult	difficult	JJ
19958	43	35	.	.	.
19958	44	1	According	accord	VBG
19958	44	2	to	to	IN
19958	44	3	Magnin[1	Magnin[1	NNP
19958	44	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	44	5	the	the	DT
19958	44	6	lyric	lyric	JJ
19958	44	7	drama	drama	NN
19958	44	8	of	of	IN
19958	44	9	the	the	DT
19958	44	10	Middle	Middle	NNP
19958	44	11	Ages	Ages	NNPS
19958	44	12	had	have	VBD
19958	44	13	three	three	CD
19958	44	14	sources,--the	sources,--the	NNP
19958	44	15	aristocracy	aristocracy	NN
19958	44	16	,	,	,
19958	44	17	religion	religion	NN
19958	44	18	and	and	CC
19958	44	19	the	the	DT
19958	44	20	people	people	NNS
19958	44	21	.	.	.
19958	45	1	Coussemaker	coussemaker	NN
19958	45	2	finds	find	VBZ
19958	45	3	that	that	IN
19958	45	4	this	this	DT
19958	45	5	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	45	6	drama	drama	NN
19958	45	7	had	have	VBD
19958	45	8	in	in	IN
19958	45	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	45	10	inception	inception	NN
19958	45	11	two	two	CD
19958	45	12	chief	chief	JJ
19958	45	13	varieties	variety	NNS
19958	45	14	,	,	,
19958	45	15	namely	namely	RB
19958	45	16	,	,	,
19958	45	17	the	the	DT
19958	45	18	secular	secular	JJ
19958	45	19	drama	drama	NN
19958	45	20	,	,	,
19958	45	21	and	and	CC
19958	45	22	the	the	DT
19958	45	23	religious	religious	JJ
19958	45	24	or	or	CC
19958	45	25	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	45	26	drama	drama	NN
19958	45	27	.	.	.
19958	46	1	"	"	``
19958	46	2	Each	each	DT
19958	46	3	of	of	IN
19958	46	4	these	these	DT
19958	46	5	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	46	6	,	,	,
19958	46	7	"	"	''
19958	46	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	46	9	says	say	VBZ
19958	46	10	,	,	,
19958	46	11	"	"	``
19958	46	12	had	have	VBD
19958	46	13	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	46	14	own	own	JJ
19958	46	15	particular	particular	JJ
19958	46	16	subject	subject	NN
19958	46	17	matter	matter	NN
19958	46	18	,	,	,
19958	46	19	character	character	NN
19958	46	20	,	,	,
19958	46	21	charms	charm	NNS
19958	46	22	and	and	CC
19958	46	23	style	style	NN
19958	46	24	.	.	.
19958	47	1	The	the	DT
19958	47	2	music	music	NN
19958	47	3	,	,	,
19958	47	4	which	which	WDT
19958	47	5	formed	form	VBD
19958	47	6	an	an	DT
19958	47	7	integral	integral	JJ
19958	47	8	part	part	NN
19958	47	9	of	of	IN
19958	47	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	47	11	,	,	,
19958	47	12	was	be	VBD
19958	47	13	equally	equally	RB
19958	47	14	different	different	JJ
19958	47	15	in	in	IN
19958	47	16	the	the	DT
19958	47	17	one	one	NN
19958	47	18	from	from	IN
19958	47	19	the	the	DT
19958	47	20	other	other	JJ
19958	47	21	.	.	.
19958	48	1	"	"	``
19958	48	2	[	[	-LRB-
19958	48	3	2	2	CD
19958	48	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	48	5	[	[	-LRB-
19958	48	6	Footnote	footnote	NN
19958	48	7	1	1	CD
19958	48	8	:	:	:
19958	48	9	"	"	``
19958	48	10	Les	Les	NNP
19958	48	11	Origines	Origines	NNP
19958	48	12	du	du	NNP
19958	48	13	Théâtre	Théâtre	NNP
19958	48	14	Moderne	Moderne	NNP
19958	48	15	ou	ou	NNP
19958	48	16	Histoire	Histoire	NNP
19958	48	17	du	du	NNP
19958	48	18	Génie	Génie	NNP
19958	48	19	Dramatique	Dramatique	NNP
19958	48	20	depuis	depuis	NN
19958	48	21	le	le	IN
19958	48	22	Premier	Premier	NNP
19958	48	23	Siècle	Siècle	NNP
19958	48	24	jusqu'au	jusqu'au	NNP
19958	48	25	XVIe	XVIe	NNP
19958	48	26	.	.	.
19958	48	27	"	"	''
19958	49	1	Paris	Paris	NNP
19958	49	2	,	,	,
19958	49	3	1838	1838	CD
19958	49	4	.	.	.
19958	49	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	50	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	50	2	Footnote	footnote	NN
19958	50	3	2	2	CD
19958	50	4	:	:	:
19958	50	5	"	"	``
19958	50	6	Histoire	Histoire	NNP
19958	50	7	de	de	NNP
19958	50	8	l'Harmonie	l'Harmonie	NNP
19958	50	9	au	au	NNP
19958	50	10	Moyen	Moyen	NNP
19958	50	11	Age	Age	NNP
19958	50	12	.	.	.
19958	50	13	"	"	''
19958	51	1	Paris	Paris	NNP
19958	51	2	,	,	,
19958	51	3	1852	1852	CD
19958	51	4	.	.	.
19958	51	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	52	1	The	the	DT
19958	52	2	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	52	3	drama	drama	NN
19958	52	4	,	,	,
19958	52	5	which	which	WDT
19958	52	6	was	be	VBD
19958	52	7	chronologically	chronologically	RB
19958	52	8	the	the	DT
19958	52	9	first	first	JJ
19958	52	10	of	of	IN
19958	52	11	the	the	DT
19958	52	12	two	two	CD
19958	52	13	forms	form	NNS
19958	52	14	,	,	,
19958	52	15	originated	originate	VBD
19958	52	16	,	,	,
19958	52	17	as	as	IN
19958	52	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	52	19	have	have	VBP
19958	52	20	noted	note	VBN
19958	52	21	,	,	,
19958	52	22	in	in	IN
19958	52	23	the	the	DT
19958	52	24	ceremonies	ceremony	NNS
19958	52	25	of	of	IN
19958	52	26	the	the	DT
19958	52	27	Christian	christian	JJ
19958	52	28	church	church	NN
19958	52	29	,	,	,
19958	52	30	in	in	IN
19958	52	31	the	the	DT
19958	52	32	strong	strong	JJ
19958	52	33	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	52	34	element	element	NN
19958	52	35	which	which	WDT
19958	52	36	inheres	inhere	VBZ
19958	52	37	in	in	IN
19958	52	38	the	the	DT
19958	52	39	mass	mass	NN
19958	52	40	,	,	,
19958	52	41	the	the	DT
19958	52	42	Christmas	Christmas	NNP
19958	52	43	fêtes	fête	NNS
19958	52	44	,	,	,
19958	52	45	and	and	CC
19958	52	46	those	those	DT
19958	52	47	of	of	IN
19958	52	48	the	the	DT
19958	52	49	Epiphany	Epiphany	NNP
19958	52	50	,	,	,
19958	52	51	the	the	DT
19958	52	52	Palms	Palms	NNPS
19958	52	53	and	and	CC
19958	52	54	the	the	DT
19958	52	55	Passion	Passion	NNP
19958	52	56	.	.	.
19958	53	1	These	these	DT
19958	53	2	are	be	VBP
19958	53	3	all	all	DT
19958	53	4	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	53	5	in	in	IN
19958	53	6	the	the	DT
19958	53	7	drama	drama	NN
19958	53	8	of	of	IN
19958	53	9	the	the	DT
19958	53	10	sacrifice	sacrifice	NN
19958	53	11	of	of	IN
19958	53	12	the	the	DT
19958	53	13	Redeemer	Redeemer	NNP
19958	53	14	,	,	,
19958	53	15	and	and	CC
19958	53	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	53	17	required	require	VBD
19958	53	18	but	but	CC
19958	53	19	small	small	JJ
19958	53	20	progress	progress	NN
19958	53	21	to	to	TO
19958	53	22	develop	develop	VB
19958	53	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	53	24	into	into	IN
19958	53	25	real	real	JJ
19958	53	26	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	53	27	performances	performance	NNS
19958	53	28	,	,	,
19958	53	29	designed	design	VBN
19958	53	30	for	for	IN
19958	53	31	the	the	DT
19958	53	32	instruction	instruction	NN
19958	53	33	of	of	IN
19958	53	34	a	a	DT
19958	53	35	people	people	NNS
19958	53	36	which	which	WDT
19958	53	37	as	as	IN
19958	53	38	yet	yet	RB
19958	53	39	had	have	VBD
19958	53	40	no	no	DT
19958	53	41	literature	literature	NN
19958	53	42	.	.	.
19958	54	1	The	the	DT
19958	54	2	wearing	wear	VBG
19958	54	3	of	of	IN
19958	54	4	appropriate	appropriate	JJ
19958	54	5	costumes	costume	NNS
19958	54	6	by	by	IN
19958	54	7	priest	priest	NN
19958	54	8	,	,	,
19958	54	9	deacon	deacon	NN
19958	54	10	,	,	,
19958	54	11	sub	sub	NN
19958	54	12	-	-	HYPH
19958	54	13	deacon	deacon	JJ
19958	54	14	and	and	CC
19958	54	15	boys	boy	NNS
19958	54	16	of	of	IN
19958	54	17	the	the	DT
19958	54	18	choir	choir	NN
19958	54	19	is	be	VBZ
19958	54	20	in	in	IN
19958	54	21	certain	certain	JJ
19958	54	22	ceremonies	ceremony	NNS
19958	54	23	associated	associate	VBN
19958	54	24	with	with	IN
19958	54	25	the	the	DT
19958	54	26	use	use	NN
19958	54	27	of	of	IN
19958	54	28	melody	melody	NN
19958	54	29	and	and	CC
19958	54	30	accent	accent	NN
19958	54	31	equally	equally	RB
19958	54	32	suited	suit	VBN
19958	54	33	to	to	IN
19958	54	34	the	the	DT
19958	54	35	several	several	JJ
19958	54	36	rôles	rôle	NNS
19958	54	37	.	.	.
19958	55	1	Each	each	DT
19958	55	2	festival	festival	NN
19958	55	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	55	4	an	an	DT
19958	55	5	anniversary	anniversary	NN
19958	55	6	,	,	,
19958	55	7	and	and	CC
19958	55	8	in	in	IN
19958	55	9	the	the	DT
19958	55	10	early	early	JJ
19958	55	11	church	church	NN
19958	55	12	was	be	VBD
19958	55	13	celebrated	celebrate	VBN
19958	55	14	with	with	IN
19958	55	15	rites	rite	NNS
19958	55	16	,	,	,
19958	55	17	chants	chant	NNS
19958	55	18	and	and	CC
19958	55	19	ornaments	ornament	NNS
19958	55	20	corresponding	correspond	VBG
19958	55	21	to	to	IN
19958	55	22	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	55	23	origin	origin	NN
19958	55	24	.	.	.
19958	56	1	The	the	DT
19958	56	2	Noël	Noël	NNP
19958	56	3	,	,	,
19958	56	4	for	for	IN
19958	56	5	example	example	NN
19958	56	6	,	,	,
19958	56	7	was	be	VBD
19958	56	8	supposed	suppose	VBN
19958	56	9	to	to	TO
19958	56	10	be	be	VB
19958	56	11	the	the	DT
19958	56	12	song	song	NN
19958	56	13	which	which	WDT
19958	56	14	the	the	DT
19958	56	15	angels	angel	NNS
19958	56	16	sang	sing	VBD
19958	56	17	at	at	IN
19958	56	18	the	the	DT
19958	56	19	nativity	nativity	NN
19958	56	20	,	,	,
19958	56	21	and	and	CC
19958	56	22	for	for	IN
19958	56	23	the	the	DT
19958	56	24	sake	sake	NN
19958	56	25	of	of	IN
19958	56	26	realistic	realistic	JJ
19958	56	27	effect	effect	NN
19958	56	28	some	some	DT
19958	56	29	of	of	IN
19958	56	30	the	the	DT
19958	56	31	Latin	latin	JJ
19958	56	32	churches	church	NNS
19958	56	33	used	use	VBD
19958	56	34	the	the	DT
19958	56	35	Greek	greek	JJ
19958	56	36	words	word	NNS
19958	56	37	which	which	WDT
19958	56	38	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	56	39	thought	think	VBD
19958	56	40	approached	approach	VBD
19958	56	41	most	most	RBS
19958	56	42	closely	closely	RB
19958	56	43	to	to	IN
19958	56	44	the	the	DT
19958	56	45	original	original	JJ
19958	56	46	text	text	NN
19958	56	47	.	.	.
19958	57	1	The	the	DT
19958	57	2	Passion	Passion	NNP
19958	57	3	was	be	VBD
19958	57	4	the	the	DT
19958	57	5	subject	subject	NN
19958	57	6	of	of	IN
19958	57	7	a	a	DT
19958	57	8	series	series	NN
19958	57	9	of	of	IN
19958	57	10	little	little	JJ
19958	57	11	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	57	12	enacted	enact	VBN
19958	57	13	as	as	IN
19958	57	14	ceremonials	ceremonial	NNS
19958	57	15	of	of	IN
19958	57	16	holy	holy	JJ
19958	57	17	week	week	NN
19958	57	18	in	in	IN
19958	57	19	all	all	PDT
19958	57	20	the	the	DT
19958	57	21	Catholic	catholic	JJ
19958	57	22	churches	church	NNS
19958	57	23	.	.	.
19958	58	1	Out	out	IN
19958	58	2	of	of	IN
19958	58	3	these	these	DT
19958	58	4	ceremonies	ceremony	NNS
19958	58	5	,	,	,
19958	58	6	then	then	RB
19958	58	7	,	,	,
19958	58	8	grew	grow	VBD
19958	58	9	the	the	DT
19958	58	10	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	58	11	drama	drama	NN
19958	58	12	.	.	.
19958	59	1	The	the	DT
19958	59	2	most	most	RBS
19958	59	3	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	59	4	specimens	specimen	NNS
19958	59	5	of	of	IN
19958	59	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	59	7	which	which	WDT
19958	59	8	have	have	VBP
19958	59	9	come	come	VBN
19958	59	10	down	down	RP
19958	59	11	to	to	IN
19958	59	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	59	13	are	be	VBP
19958	59	14	those	those	DT
19958	59	15	collected	collect	VBN
19958	59	16	under	under	IN
19958	59	17	the	the	DT
19958	59	18	title	title	NN
19958	59	19	"	"	``
19958	59	20	Vierges	Vierges	NNP
19958	59	21	sages	sag	VBZ
19958	59	22	et	et	NN
19958	59	23	Vierges	Vierges	NNP
19958	59	24	folles	folle	NNS
19958	59	25	,	,	,
19958	59	26	"	"	''
19958	59	27	preserved	preserve	VBN
19958	59	28	in	in	IN
19958	59	29	MS	MS	NNP
19958	59	30	.	.	.
19958	59	31	1139	1139	CD
19958	59	32	of	of	IN
19958	59	33	the	the	DT
19958	59	34	national	national	JJ
19958	59	35	library	library	NN
19958	59	36	at	at	IN
19958	59	37	Paris	Paris	NNP
19958	59	38	.	.	.
19958	60	1	The	the	DT
19958	60	2	manuscript	manuscript	NN
19958	60	3	contains	contain	VBZ
19958	60	4	two	two	CD
19958	60	5	of	of	IN
19958	60	6	these	these	DT
19958	60	7	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	60	8	and	and	CC
19958	60	9	a	a	DT
19958	60	10	fragment	fragment	NN
19958	60	11	of	of	IN
19958	60	12	a	a	DT
19958	60	13	third	third	NN
19958	60	14	.	.	.
19958	61	1	The	the	DT
19958	61	2	first	first	JJ
19958	61	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	61	4	the	the	DT
19958	61	5	"	"	``
19958	61	6	Three	Three	NNP
19958	61	7	Maries	Maries	NNPS
19958	61	8	.	.	.
19958	61	9	"	"	''
19958	62	1	This	this	DT
19958	62	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	62	3	an	an	DT
19958	62	4	office	office	NN
19958	62	5	of	of	IN
19958	62	6	the	the	DT
19958	62	7	sepulcher	sepulcher	NN
19958	62	8	,	,	,
19958	62	9	and	and	CC
19958	62	10	has	have	VBZ
19958	62	11	five	five	CD
19958	62	12	personages	personage	NNS
19958	62	13	:	:	:
19958	62	14	an	an	DT
19958	62	15	angel	angel	NN
19958	62	16	,	,	,
19958	62	17	the	the	DT
19958	62	18	guardian	guardian	NN
19958	62	19	of	of	IN
19958	62	20	the	the	DT
19958	62	21	tomb	tomb	NN
19958	62	22	and	and	CC
19958	62	23	the	the	DT
19958	62	24	three	three	CD
19958	62	25	Maries	Maries	NNPS
19958	62	26	.	.	.
19958	63	1	The	the	DT
19958	63	2	drama	drama	NN
19958	63	3	of	of	IN
19958	63	4	the	the	DT
19958	63	5	wise	wise	JJ
19958	63	6	and	and	CC
19958	63	7	foolish	foolish	JJ
19958	63	8	virgins	virgin	NNS
19958	63	9	,	,	,
19958	63	10	which	which	WDT
19958	63	11	was	be	VBD
19958	63	12	thoroughly	thoroughly	RB
19958	63	13	examined	examine	VBN
19958	63	14	by	by	IN
19958	63	15	M.	M.	NNP
19958	63	16	Magnin	Magnin	NNP
19958	63	17	and	and	CC
19958	63	18	by	by	IN
19958	63	19	Coussemaker	Coussemaker	NNP
19958	63	20	after	after	IN
19958	63	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	63	22	,	,	,
19958	63	23	is	be	VBZ
19958	63	24	simple	simple	JJ
19958	63	25	in	in	IN
19958	63	26	construction	construction	NN
19958	63	27	.	.	.
19958	64	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	64	2	begins	begin	VBZ
19958	64	3	with	with	IN
19958	64	4	a	a	DT
19958	64	5	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	64	6	in	in	IN
19958	64	7	Latin	Latin	NNP
19958	64	8	,	,	,
19958	64	9	the	the	DT
19958	64	10	theme	theme	NN
19958	64	11	of	of	IN
19958	64	12	which	which	WDT
19958	64	13	is	be	VBZ
19958	64	14	indicated	indicate	VBN
19958	64	15	by	by	IN
19958	64	16	the	the	DT
19958	64	17	first	first	JJ
19958	64	18	words	word	NNS
19958	64	19	:	:	:
19958	64	20	"	"	``
19958	64	21	Adest	Adest	NNP
19958	64	22	sponsus	sponsus	NN
19958	64	23	qui	qui	NN
19958	64	24	est	est	NNP
19958	64	25	Christus	Christus	NNP
19958	64	26	:	:	:
19958	64	27	vigilate	vigilate	JJ
19958	64	28	,	,	,
19958	64	29	virgines	virgine	NNS
19958	64	30	.	.	.
19958	64	31	"	"	''
19958	65	1	This	this	DT
19958	65	2	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	65	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	65	4	set	set	VBN
19958	65	5	to	to	IN
19958	65	6	a	a	DT
19958	65	7	melody	melody	NN
19958	65	8	grave	grave	NN
19958	65	9	and	and	CC
19958	65	10	plaintive	plaintive	JJ
19958	65	11	.	.	.
19958	66	1	Then	then	RB
19958	66	2	the	the	DT
19958	66	3	archangel	archangel	NN
19958	66	4	Gabriel	Gabriel	NNP
19958	66	5	,	,	,
19958	66	6	using	use	VBG
19958	66	7	the	the	DT
19958	66	8	Provençal	Provençal	NNP
19958	66	9	tongue	tongue	NN
19958	66	10	,	,	,
19958	66	11	announces	announce	VBZ
19958	66	12	the	the	DT
19958	66	13	coming	coming	NN
19958	66	14	of	of	IN
19958	66	15	Christ	Christ	NNP
19958	66	16	and	and	CC
19958	66	17	tells	tell	VBZ
19958	66	18	what	what	WP
19958	66	19	the	the	DT
19958	66	20	Savior	Savior	NNP
19958	66	21	has	have	VBZ
19958	66	22	suffered	suffer	VBN
19958	66	23	on	on	IN
19958	66	24	earth	earth	NN
19958	66	25	for	for	IN
19958	66	26	the	the	DT
19958	66	27	sins	sin	NNS
19958	66	28	of	of	IN
19958	66	29	man	man	NN
19958	66	30	.	.	.
19958	67	1	Each	each	DT
19958	67	2	strophe	strophe	NN
19958	67	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	67	4	terminated	terminate	VBN
19958	67	5	by	by	IN
19958	67	6	a	a	DT
19958	67	7	refrain	refrain	NN
19958	67	8	,	,	,
19958	67	9	of	of	IN
19958	67	10	which	which	WDT
19958	67	11	the	the	DT
19958	67	12	conclusion	conclusion	NN
19958	67	13	has	have	VBZ
19958	67	14	the	the	DT
19958	67	15	same	same	JJ
19958	67	16	melody	melody	NN
19958	67	17	as	as	IN
19958	67	18	the	the	DT
19958	67	19	first	first	JJ
19958	67	20	stanza	stanza	NN
19958	67	21	of	of	IN
19958	67	22	each	each	DT
19958	67	23	of	of	IN
19958	67	24	the	the	DT
19958	67	25	strophes	strophe	NNS
19958	67	26	.	.	.
19958	68	1	The	the	DT
19958	68	2	foolish	foolish	JJ
19958	68	3	virgins	virgin	NNS
19958	68	4	confess	confess	VBP
19958	68	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	68	6	sins	sin	NNS
19958	68	7	and	and	CC
19958	68	8	beg	beg	VB
19958	68	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	68	10	sisters	sister	NNS
19958	68	11	for	for	IN
19958	68	12	help	help	NN
19958	68	13	.	.	.
19958	69	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	69	2	sing	sing	VBP
19958	69	3	in	in	IN
19958	69	4	Latin	Latin	NNP
19958	69	5	,	,	,
19958	69	6	and	and	CC
19958	69	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	69	8	three	three	CD
19958	69	9	strophes	strophe	NNS
19958	69	10	have	have	VBP
19958	69	11	a	a	DT
19958	69	12	melody	melody	NN
19958	69	13	different	different	JJ
19958	69	14	from	from	IN
19958	69	15	that	that	DT
19958	69	16	of	of	IN
19958	69	17	the	the	DT
19958	69	18	preceding	precede	VBG
19958	69	19	strophes	strophe	NNS
19958	69	20	.	.	.
19958	70	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	70	2	terminate	terminate	VBP
19958	70	3	,	,	,
19958	70	4	like	like	IN
19958	70	5	the	the	DT
19958	70	6	others	other	NNS
19958	70	7	,	,	,
19958	70	8	with	with	IN
19958	70	9	a	a	DT
19958	70	10	sad	sad	JJ
19958	70	11	and	and	CC
19958	70	12	plaintive	plaintive	JJ
19958	70	13	refrain	refrain	NN
19958	70	14	,	,	,
19958	70	15	of	of	IN
19958	70	16	which	which	WDT
19958	70	17	the	the	DT
19958	70	18	words	word	NNS
19958	70	19	are	be	VBP
19958	70	20	Provençal	Provençal	NNP
19958	70	21	:	:	:
19958	70	22	"	"	``
19958	70	23	Dolentas	Dolentas	NNP
19958	70	24	!	!	.
19958	71	1	Chaitivas	Chaitivas	NNP
19958	71	2	!	!	.
19958	72	1	trop	trop	NNP
19958	72	2	i	i	PRP
19958	72	3	avem	avem	VBP
19958	72	4	dormit	dormit	VBP
19958	72	5	.	.	.
19958	72	6	"	"	''
19958	73	1	In	in	IN
19958	73	2	modern	modern	JJ
19958	73	3	French	French	NNP
19958	73	4	this	this	DT
19958	73	5	line	line	NN
19958	73	6	reads	read	VBZ
19958	73	7	,	,	,
19958	73	8	"	"	``
19958	73	9	Malheureuses	malheureuse	NNS
19958	73	10	!	!	.
19958	74	1	Chétives	chétive	NNS
19958	74	2	!	!	.
19958	75	1	Nous	nous	JJ
19958	75	2	avons	avon	NNS
19958	75	3	trop	trop	FW
19958	75	4	dormi	dormi	NN
19958	75	5	!	!	.
19958	75	6	"	"	''
19958	76	1	The	the	DT
19958	76	2	wise	wise	JJ
19958	76	3	virgins	virgin	NNS
19958	76	4	refuse	refuse	VBP
19958	76	5	the	the	DT
19958	76	6	oil	oil	NN
19958	76	7	and	and	CC
19958	76	8	bid	bid	VBD
19958	76	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	76	10	foolish	foolish	JJ
19958	76	11	sisters	sister	NNS
19958	76	12	to	to	TO
19958	76	13	go	go	VB
19958	76	14	and	and	CC
19958	76	15	buy	buy	VB
19958	76	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	76	17	.	.	.
19958	77	1	All	all	PDT
19958	77	2	the	the	DT
19958	77	3	strophes	strophe	NNS
19958	77	4	change	change	VBP
19958	77	5	the	the	DT
19958	77	6	melody	melody	NN
19958	77	7	at	at	IN
19958	77	8	each	each	DT
19958	77	9	change	change	NN
19958	77	10	of	of	IN
19958	77	11	personages	personage	NNS
19958	77	12	.	.	.
19958	78	1	The	the	DT
19958	78	2	little	little	JJ
19958	78	3	drama	drama	NN
19958	78	4	comes	come	VBZ
19958	78	5	to	to	IN
19958	78	6	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	78	7	end	end	NN
19958	78	8	with	with	IN
19958	78	9	the	the	DT
19958	78	10	intervention	intervention	NN
19958	78	11	of	of	IN
19958	78	12	Christ	Christ	NNP
19958	78	13	,	,	,
19958	78	14	who	who	WP
19958	78	15	condemns	condemn	VBZ
19958	78	16	the	the	DT
19958	78	17	foolish	foolish	JJ
19958	78	18	virgins	virgin	NNS
19958	78	19	.	.	.
19958	79	1	The	the	DT
19958	79	2	words	word	NNS
19958	79	3	of	of	IN
19958	79	4	the	the	DT
19958	79	5	Savior	Savior	NNP
19958	79	6	have	have	VBP
19958	79	7	no	no	DT
19958	79	8	music	music	NN
19958	79	9	.	.	.
19958	80	1	Coussemaker	coussemaker	NN
19958	80	2	wonders	wonder	VBZ
19958	80	3	whether	whether	IN
19958	80	4	the	the	DT
19958	80	5	musician	musician	NN
19958	80	6	was	be	VBD
19958	80	7	unable	unable	JJ
19958	80	8	to	to	TO
19958	80	9	find	find	VB
19958	80	10	a	a	DT
19958	80	11	melody	melody	NN
19958	80	12	worthy	worthy	JJ
19958	80	13	to	to	TO
19958	80	14	be	be	VB
19958	80	15	sung	sing	VBN
19958	80	16	by	by	IN
19958	80	17	the	the	DT
19958	80	18	Savior	Savior	NNP
19958	80	19	or	or	CC
19958	80	20	intentionally	intentionally	RB
19958	80	21	made	make	VBD
19958	80	22	Him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	80	23	speak	speak	VB
19958	80	24	instead	instead	RB
19958	80	25	of	of	IN
19958	80	26	chant	chant	NN
19958	80	27	.	.	.
19958	81	1	The	the	DT
19958	81	2	same	same	JJ
19958	81	3	author	author	NN
19958	81	4	,	,	,
19958	81	5	in	in	IN
19958	81	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	81	7	"	"	``
19958	81	8	Histoire	Histoire	NNP
19958	81	9	de	de	NNP
19958	81	10	l'Harmonie	l'Harmonie	NNP
19958	81	11	au	au	NNP
19958	81	12	Moyen	Moyen	NNP
19958	81	13	Age	Age	NNP
19958	81	14	,	,	,
19958	81	15	"	"	''
19958	81	16	gives	give	VBZ
19958	81	17	facsimiles	facsimile	NNS
19958	81	18	of	of	IN
19958	81	19	all	all	PDT
19958	81	20	the	the	DT
19958	81	21	pages	page	NNS
19958	81	22	of	of	IN
19958	81	23	the	the	DT
19958	81	24	original	original	JJ
19958	81	25	manuscript	manuscript	NN
19958	81	26	of	of	IN
19958	81	27	this	this	DT
19958	81	28	play	play	NN
19958	81	29	.	.	.
19958	82	1	The	the	DT
19958	82	2	notation	notation	NN
19958	82	3	,	,	,
19958	82	4	that	that	DT
19958	82	5	of	of	IN
19958	82	6	the	the	DT
19958	82	7	eleventh	eleventh	JJ
19958	82	8	century	century	NN
19958	82	9	,	,	,
19958	82	10	is	be	VBZ
19958	82	11	beautifully	beautifully	RB
19958	82	12	clear	clear	JJ
19958	82	13	,	,	,
19958	82	14	and	and	CC
19958	82	15	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	82	16	deciphering	deciphering	NN
19958	82	17	is	be	VBZ
19958	82	18	made	make	VBN
19958	82	19	easier	easy	JJR
19958	82	20	by	by	IN
19958	82	21	the	the	DT
19958	82	22	presence	presence	NN
19958	82	23	of	of	IN
19958	82	24	a	a	DT
19958	82	25	line	line	NN
19958	82	26	ruled	rule	VBN
19958	82	27	across	across	IN
19958	82	28	the	the	DT
19958	82	29	page	page	NN
19958	82	30	to	to	TO
19958	82	31	indicate	indicate	VB
19958	82	32	the	the	DT
19958	82	33	relative	relative	JJ
19958	82	34	positions	position	NNS
19958	82	35	of	of	IN
19958	82	36	the	the	DT
19958	82	37	notes	note	NNS
19958	82	38	.	.	.
19958	83	1	The	the	DT
19958	83	2	music	music	NN
19958	83	3	of	of	IN
19958	83	4	these	these	DT
19958	83	5	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	83	6	is	be	VBZ
19958	83	7	what	what	WP
19958	83	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	83	9	should	should	MD
19958	83	10	naturally	naturally	RB
19958	83	11	expect	expect	VB
19958	83	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	83	13	to	to	TO
19958	83	14	be	be	VB
19958	83	15	,	,	,
19958	83	16	if	if	IN
19958	83	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	83	18	take	take	VBP
19958	83	19	into	into	IN
19958	83	20	account	account	NN
19958	83	21	the	the	DT
19958	83	22	character	character	NN
19958	83	23	of	of	IN
19958	83	24	the	the	DT
19958	83	25	text	text	NN
19958	83	26	.	.	.
19958	84	1	The	the	DT
19958	84	2	subjects	subject	NNS
19958	84	3	of	of	IN
19958	84	4	the	the	DT
19958	84	5	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	84	6	were	be	VBD
19958	84	7	always	always	RB
19958	84	8	incidents	incident	NNS
19958	84	9	from	from	IN
19958	84	10	the	the	DT
19958	84	11	Bible	Bible	NNP
19958	84	12	and	and	CC
19958	84	13	the	the	DT
19958	84	14	plays	play	NNS
19958	84	15	were	be	VBD
19958	84	16	represented	represent	VBN
19958	84	17	in	in	IN
19958	84	18	churches	church	NNS
19958	84	19	by	by	IN
19958	84	20	priests	priest	NNS
19958	84	21	or	or	CC
19958	84	22	those	those	DT
19958	84	23	close	close	JJ
19958	84	24	to	to	IN
19958	84	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	84	26	.	.	.
19958	85	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	85	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	85	3	certain	certain	JJ
19958	85	4	that	that	IN
19958	85	5	the	the	DT
19958	85	6	educational	educational	JJ
19958	85	7	drama	drama	NN
19958	85	8	of	of	IN
19958	85	9	the	the	DT
19958	85	10	church	church	NN
19958	85	11	continued	continue	VBN
19958	85	12	in	in	IN
19958	85	13	the	the	DT
19958	85	14	state	state	NN
19958	85	15	of	of	IN
19958	85	16	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	85	17	infancy	infancy	NN
19958	85	18	for	for	IN
19958	85	19	several	several	JJ
19958	85	20	centuries	century	NNS
19958	85	21	.	.	.
19958	86	1	Even	even	RB
19958	86	2	after	after	IN
19958	86	3	the	the	DT
19958	86	4	birth	birth	NN
19958	86	5	of	of	IN
19958	86	6	the	the	DT
19958	86	7	"	"	``
19958	86	8	Sacra	Sacra	NNP
19958	86	9	Rappresentazione	Rappresentazione	NNP
19958	86	10	"	"	''
19958	86	11	in	in	IN
19958	86	12	the	the	DT
19958	86	13	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	86	14	century	century	NN
19958	86	15	the	the	DT
19958	86	16	old	old	JJ
19958	86	17	-	-	HYPH
19958	86	18	fashioned	fashioned	JJ
19958	86	19	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	86	20	drama	drama	NN
19958	86	21	survived	survive	VBD
19958	86	22	in	in	IN
19958	86	23	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	86	24	and	and	CC
19958	86	25	was	be	VBD
19958	86	26	preserved	preserve	VBN
19958	86	27	in	in	IN
19958	86	28	activity	activity	NN
19958	86	29	in	in	IN
19958	86	30	other	other	JJ
19958	86	31	parts	part	NNS
19958	86	32	of	of	IN
19958	86	33	Europe	Europe	NNP
19958	86	34	.	.	.
19958	87	1	Several	several	JJ
19958	87	2	interesting	interesting	JJ
19958	87	3	manuscripts	manuscript	NNS
19958	87	4	in	in	IN
19958	87	5	great	great	JJ
19958	87	6	libraries	library	NNS
19958	87	7	attest	attest	VBP
19958	87	8	the	the	DT
19958	87	9	consideration	consideration	NN
19958	87	10	accorded	accord	VBN
19958	87	11	to	to	IN
19958	87	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	87	13	at	at	IN
19958	87	14	a	a	DT
19958	87	15	period	period	NN
19958	87	16	much	much	RB
19958	87	17	later	later	RB
19958	87	18	than	than	IN
19958	87	19	that	that	DT
19958	87	20	of	of	IN
19958	87	21	which	which	WDT
19958	87	22	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	87	23	have	have	VBP
19958	87	24	been	be	VBN
19958	87	25	speaking	speak	VBG
19958	87	26	.	.	.
19958	88	1	Nevertheless	nevertheless	RB
19958	88	2	the	the	DT
19958	88	3	era	era	NN
19958	88	4	of	of	IN
19958	88	5	the	the	DT
19958	88	6	origin	origin	NN
19958	88	7	of	of	IN
19958	88	8	the	the	DT
19958	88	9	plays	play	NNS
19958	88	10	as	as	IN
19958	88	11	a	a	DT
19958	88	12	rule	rule	NN
19958	88	13	will	will	MD
19958	88	14	be	be	VB
19958	88	15	found	find	VBN
19958	88	16	to	to	TO
19958	88	17	antedate	antedate	VB
19958	88	18	that	that	DT
19958	88	19	of	of	IN
19958	88	20	the	the	DT
19958	88	21	manuscripts	manuscript	NNS
19958	88	22	.	.	.
19958	89	1	For	for	IN
19958	89	2	example	example	NN
19958	89	3	,	,	,
19958	89	4	in	in	IN
19958	89	5	the	the	DT
19958	89	6	royal	royal	JJ
19958	89	7	library	library	NN
19958	89	8	of	of	IN
19958	89	9	Berlin	Berlin	NNP
19958	89	10	there	there	EX
19958	89	11	is	be	VBZ
19958	89	12	a	a	DT
19958	89	13	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	89	14	century	century	NN
19958	89	15	manuscript	manuscript	NN
19958	89	16	of	of	IN
19958	89	17	a	a	DT
19958	89	18	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	89	19	drama	drama	NN
19958	89	20	entitled	entitle	VBN
19958	89	21	,	,	,
19958	89	22	"	"	``
19958	89	23	Die	Die	NNP
19958	89	24	Marienklage	Marienklage	NNP
19958	89	25	.	.	.
19958	89	26	"	"	''
19958	90	1	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
19958	90	2	Frommann	Frommann	NNP
19958	90	3	,	,	,
19958	90	4	of	of	IN
19958	90	5	Nuremberg	Nuremberg	NNP
19958	90	6	,	,	,
19958	90	7	after	after	IN
19958	90	8	careful	careful	JJ
19958	90	9	study	study	NN
19958	90	10	,	,	,
19958	90	11	has	have	VBZ
19958	90	12	decided	decide	VBN
19958	90	13	that	that	IN
19958	90	14	the	the	DT
19958	90	15	play	play	NN
19958	90	16	was	be	VBD
19958	90	17	of	of	IN
19958	90	18	middle	middle	JJ
19958	90	19	German	german	JJ
19958	90	20	(	(	-LRB-
19958	90	21	perhaps	perhaps	RB
19958	90	22	Thuringian	Thuringian	NNP
19958	90	23	)	)	-RRB-
19958	90	24	origin	origin	NN
19958	90	25	in	in	IN
19958	90	26	the	the	DT
19958	90	27	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	90	28	century	century	NN
19958	90	29	.	.	.
19958	91	1	This	this	DT
19958	91	2	play	play	NN
19958	91	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	91	4	in	in	IN
19958	91	5	part	part	NN
19958	91	6	sung	sing	VBN
19958	91	7	and	and	CC
19958	91	8	in	in	IN
19958	91	9	part	part	NN
19958	91	10	spoken	speak	VBN
19958	91	11	.	.	.
19958	92	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	92	2	3	3	LS
19958	92	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	92	4	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	92	5	begins	begin	VBZ
19958	92	6	with	with	IN
19958	92	7	this	this	DT
19958	92	8	bit	bit	NN
19958	92	9	of	of	IN
19958	92	10	Latin	latin	JJ
19958	92	11	chant	chant	NN
19958	92	12	by	by	IN
19958	92	13	Mary	Mary	NNP
19958	92	14	:	:	:
19958	92	15	[	[	-LRB-
19958	92	16	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	92	17	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	92	18	]	]	-RRB-
19958	92	19	[	[	-LRB-
19958	92	20	Footnote	footnote	NN
19958	92	21	3	3	CD
19958	92	22	:	:	:
19958	92	23	See	see	VB
19958	92	24	Robert	Robert	NNP
19958	92	25	Eitner	Eitner	NNP
19958	92	26	's	's	POS
19958	92	27	introduction	introduction	NN
19958	92	28	to	to	IN
19958	92	29	the	the	DT
19958	92	30	First	first	JJ
19958	92	31	Part	part	NN
19958	92	32	of	of	IN
19958	92	33	"	"	``
19958	92	34	Die	Die	NNP
19958	92	35	Oper	Oper	NNP
19958	92	36	von	von	NNP
19958	92	37	ihren	ihren	NNS
19958	92	38	ersten	ersten	VBN
19958	92	39	Anfängen	Anfängen	NNP
19958	92	40	bis	bis	NN
19958	92	41	zur	zur	NNP
19958	92	42	Mitte	Mitte	NNP
19958	92	43	des	des	NNP
19958	92	44	18	18	CD
19958	92	45	.	.	.
19958	93	1	Jahrhunderts	jahrhundert	NNS
19958	93	2	.	.	.
19958	93	3	"	"	''
19958	94	1	Leipsic	leipsic	JJ
19958	94	2	,	,	,
19958	94	3	1881	1881	CD
19958	94	4	.	.	.
19958	94	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	95	1	The	the	DT
19958	95	2	rest	rest	NN
19958	95	3	of	of	IN
19958	95	4	the	the	DT
19958	95	5	text	text	NN
19958	95	6	is	be	VBZ
19958	95	7	in	in	IN
19958	95	8	old	old	JJ
19958	95	9	German	German	NNP
19958	95	10	.	.	.
19958	96	1	Here	here	RB
19958	96	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	96	3	a	a	DT
19958	96	4	specimen	speciman	NNS
19958	96	5	of	of	IN
19958	96	6	the	the	DT
19958	96	7	recitative	recitative	JJ
19958	96	8	or	or	CC
19958	96	9	chant	chant	JJ
19958	96	10	with	with	IN
19958	96	11	the	the	DT
19958	96	12	German	german	JJ
19958	96	13	text	text	NN
19958	96	14	:	:	:
19958	96	15	[	[	-LRB-
19958	96	16	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	96	17	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	96	18	]	]	-RRB-
19958	96	19	These	these	DT
19958	96	20	recitatives	recitative	NNS
19958	96	21	are	be	VBP
19958	96	22	in	in	IN
19958	96	23	a	a	DT
19958	96	24	style	style	NN
19958	96	25	exactly	exactly	RB
19958	96	26	like	like	IN
19958	96	27	that	that	DT
19958	96	28	of	of	IN
19958	96	29	the	the	DT
19958	96	30	early	early	JJ
19958	96	31	French	french	JJ
19958	96	32	church	church	NN
19958	96	33	plays	play	NNS
19958	96	34	.	.	.
19958	97	1	As	as	IN
19958	97	2	Coussemaker	Coussemaker	NNP
19958	97	3	notes	note	VBZ
19958	97	4	,	,	,
19958	97	5	one	one	PRP
19958	97	6	does	do	VBZ
19958	97	7	not	not	RB
19958	97	8	find	find	VB
19958	97	9	in	in	IN
19958	97	10	these	these	DT
19958	97	11	plays	play	NNS
19958	97	12	the	the	DT
19958	97	13	passions	passion	NNS
19958	97	14	,	,	,
19958	97	15	the	the	DT
19958	97	16	intrigues	intrigue	NNS
19958	97	17	nor	nor	CC
19958	97	18	the	the	DT
19958	97	19	scenic	scenic	JJ
19958	97	20	movement	movement	NN
19958	97	21	found	find	VBN
19958	97	22	in	in	IN
19958	97	23	the	the	DT
19958	97	24	secular	secular	JJ
19958	97	25	drama	drama	NN
19958	97	26	.	.	.
19958	98	1	What	what	WP
19958	98	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	98	3	do	do	VBP
19958	98	4	find	find	VB
19958	98	5	is	be	VBZ
19958	98	6	calm	calm	JJ
19958	98	7	simplicity	simplicity	NN
19958	98	8	of	of	IN
19958	98	9	statement	statement	NN
19958	98	10	,	,	,
19958	98	11	elevation	elevation	NN
19958	98	12	and	and	CC
19958	98	13	nobility	nobility	NN
19958	98	14	of	of	IN
19958	98	15	thought	thought	NN
19958	98	16	,	,	,
19958	98	17	purity	purity	NN
19958	98	18	of	of	IN
19958	98	19	moral	moral	JJ
19958	98	20	principles	principle	NNS
19958	98	21	.	.	.
19958	99	1	The	the	DT
19958	99	2	music	music	NN
19958	99	3	designed	design	VBN
19958	99	4	to	to	TO
19958	99	5	present	present	VB
19958	99	6	these	these	DT
19958	99	7	ideas	idea	NNS
19958	99	8	in	in	IN
19958	99	9	a	a	DT
19958	99	10	high	high	JJ
19958	99	11	light	light	NN
19958	99	12	necessarily	necessarily	RB
19958	99	13	has	have	VBZ
19958	99	14	an	an	DT
19958	99	15	appropriate	appropriate	JJ
19958	99	16	character	character	NN
19958	99	17	.	.	.
19958	100	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	100	2	do	do	VBP
19958	100	3	not	not	RB
19958	100	4	find	find	VB
19958	100	5	here	here	RB
19958	100	6	music	music	NN
19958	100	7	of	of	IN
19958	100	8	strongly	strongly	RB
19958	100	9	marked	mark	VBN
19958	100	10	rhythm	rhythm	NN
19958	100	11	and	and	CC
19958	100	12	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	100	13	defined	define	VBN
19958	100	14	measure	measure	NN
19958	100	15	,	,	,
19958	100	16	suitable	suitable	JJ
19958	100	17	to	to	IN
19958	100	18	the	the	DT
19958	100	19	utterance	utterance	NN
19958	100	20	of	of	IN
19958	100	21	worldly	worldly	JJ
19958	100	22	emotions	emotion	NNS
19958	100	23	,	,	,
19958	100	24	but	but	CC
19958	100	25	a	a	DT
19958	100	26	melody	melody	NN
19958	100	27	resembling	resemble	VBG
19958	100	28	the	the	DT
19958	100	29	chant	chant	NN
19958	100	30	,	,	,
19958	100	31	written	write	VBN
19958	100	32	in	in	IN
19958	100	33	the	the	DT
19958	100	34	tonalities	tonality	NNS
19958	100	35	used	use	VBN
19958	100	36	in	in	IN
19958	100	37	the	the	DT
19958	100	38	church	church	NN
19958	100	39	,	,	,
19958	100	40	but	but	CC
19958	100	41	containing	contain	VBG
19958	100	42	a	a	DT
19958	100	43	certain	certain	JJ
19958	100	44	kind	kind	NN
19958	100	45	of	of	IN
19958	100	46	prose	prose	JJ
19958	100	47	rhythm	rhythm	NN
19958	100	48	and	and	CC
19958	100	49	accentuation	accentuation	NN
19958	100	50	,	,	,
19958	100	51	such	such	JJ
19958	100	52	as	as	IN
19958	100	53	exists	exist	VBZ
19958	100	54	in	in	IN
19958	100	55	the	the	DT
19958	100	56	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
19958	100	57	music	music	NN
19958	100	58	.	.	.
19958	101	1	This	this	DT
19958	101	2	was	be	VBD
19958	101	3	the	the	DT
19958	101	4	inevitable	inevitable	JJ
19958	101	5	march	march	NN
19958	101	6	of	of	IN
19958	101	7	development	development	NN
19958	101	8	.	.	.
19958	102	1	The	the	DT
19958	102	2	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	102	3	drama	drama	NN
19958	102	4	originated	originate	VBD
19958	102	5	,	,	,
19958	102	6	as	as	IN
19958	102	7	has	have	VBZ
19958	102	8	been	be	VBN
19958	102	9	shown	show	VBN
19958	102	10	,	,	,
19958	102	11	in	in	IN
19958	102	12	the	the	DT
19958	102	13	celebration	celebration	NN
19958	102	14	of	of	IN
19958	102	15	certain	certain	JJ
19958	102	16	offices	office	NNS
19958	102	17	and	and	CC
19958	102	18	fêtes	fête	NNS
19958	102	19	,	,	,
19958	102	20	for	for	IN
19958	102	21	which	which	WDT
19958	102	22	the	the	DT
19958	102	23	music	music	NN
19958	102	24	assumed	assume	VBD
19958	102	25	a	a	DT
19958	102	26	style	style	NN
19958	102	27	of	of	IN
19958	102	28	delivery	delivery	NN
19958	102	29	clothed	clothe	VBN
19958	102	30	in	in	IN
19958	102	31	unwonted	unwonted	JJ
19958	102	32	pomp	pomp	NN
19958	102	33	.	.	.
19958	103	1	Characters	character	NNS
19958	103	2	and	and	CC
19958	103	3	costumes	costume	NNS
19958	103	4	and	and	CC
19958	103	5	specially	specially	RB
19958	103	6	composed	compose	VBN
19958	103	7	music	music	NN
19958	103	8	soon	soon	RB
19958	103	9	found	find	VBD
19958	103	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	103	11	way	way	NN
19958	103	12	into	into	IN
19958	103	13	these	these	DT
19958	103	14	ceremonies	ceremony	NNS
19958	103	15	.	.	.
19958	104	1	The	the	DT
19958	104	2	new	new	JJ
19958	104	3	music	music	NN
19958	104	4	followed	follow	VBD
19958	104	5	the	the	DT
19958	104	6	old	old	JJ
19958	104	7	lines	line	NNS
19958	104	8	and	and	CC
19958	104	9	preserved	preserve	VBD
19958	104	10	the	the	DT
19958	104	11	character	character	NN
19958	104	12	of	of	IN
19958	104	13	the	the	DT
19958	104	14	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	104	15	chant	chant	NN
19958	104	16	.	.	.
19958	105	1	Gradually	gradually	RB
19958	105	2	these	these	DT
19958	105	3	accessories	accessory	NNS
19958	105	4	rose	rise	VBD
19958	105	5	to	to	IN
19958	105	6	the	the	DT
19958	105	7	importance	importance	NN
19958	105	8	of	of	IN
19958	105	9	separate	separate	JJ
19958	105	10	incidents	incident	NNS
19958	105	11	and	and	CC
19958	105	12	finally	finally	RB
19958	105	13	to	to	IN
19958	105	14	that	that	DT
19958	105	15	of	of	IN
19958	105	16	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	105	17	.	.	.
19958	106	1	But	but	CC
19958	106	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	106	3	did	do	VBD
19958	106	4	not	not	RB
19958	106	5	lose	lose	VB
19958	106	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	106	7	original	original	JJ
19958	106	8	literary	literary	JJ
19958	106	9	and	and	CC
19958	106	10	musical	musical	JJ
19958	106	11	character	character	NN
19958	106	12	.	.	.
19958	107	1	In	in	IN
19958	107	2	studying	study	VBG
19958	107	3	the	the	DT
19958	107	4	development	development	NN
19958	107	5	of	of	IN
19958	107	6	a	a	DT
19958	107	7	secular	secular	JJ
19958	107	8	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	107	9	drama	drama	NN
19958	107	10	,	,	,
19958	107	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	107	12	is	be	VBZ
19958	107	13	essential	essential	JJ
19958	107	14	that	that	IN
19958	107	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	107	16	keep	keep	VBP
19958	107	17	in	in	IN
19958	107	18	mind	mind	NN
19958	107	19	the	the	DT
19958	107	20	nature	nature	NN
19958	107	21	of	of	IN
19958	107	22	the	the	DT
19958	107	23	music	music	NN
19958	107	24	employed	employ	VBN
19958	107	25	in	in	IN
19958	107	26	the	the	DT
19958	107	27	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	107	28	ceremonials	ceremonial	NNS
19958	107	29	,	,	,
19958	107	30	and	and	CC
19958	107	31	later	later	RB
19958	107	32	in	in	IN
19958	107	33	the	the	DT
19958	107	34	frankly	frankly	RB
19958	107	35	theatrical	theatrical	JJ
19958	107	36	representations	representation	NNS
19958	107	37	of	of	IN
19958	107	38	the	the	DT
19958	107	39	church	church	NN
19958	107	40	.	.	.
19958	108	1	The	the	DT
19958	108	2	opera	opera	NN
19958	108	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	108	4	a	a	DT
19958	108	5	child	child	NN
19958	108	6	of	of	IN
19958	108	7	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	108	8	and	and	CC
19958	108	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	108	10	direct	direct	JJ
19958	108	11	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
19958	108	12	must	must	MD
19958	108	13	be	be	VB
19958	108	14	sought	seek	VBN
19958	108	15	there	there	RB
19958	108	16	.	.	.
19958	109	1	The	the	DT
19958	109	2	first	first	JJ
19958	109	3	secular	secular	JJ
19958	109	4	musical	musical	JJ
19958	109	5	plays	play	NNS
19958	109	6	of	of	IN
19958	109	7	France	France	NNP
19958	109	8	far	far	RB
19958	109	9	antedated	antedate	VBD
19958	109	10	the	the	DT
19958	109	11	birth	birth	NN
19958	109	12	of	of	IN
19958	109	13	the	the	DT
19958	109	14	primitive	primitive	JJ
19958	109	15	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	109	16	drama	drama	NN
19958	109	17	of	of	IN
19958	109	18	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	109	19	,	,	,
19958	109	20	and	and	CC
19958	109	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	109	22	requires	require	VBZ
19958	109	23	something	something	NN
19958	109	24	more	more	JJR
19958	109	25	than	than	IN
19958	109	26	scientific	scientific	JJ
19958	109	27	devotion	devotion	NN
19958	109	28	to	to	TO
19958	109	29	establish	establish	VB
19958	109	30	a	a	DT
19958	109	31	close	close	JJ
19958	109	32	connection	connection	NN
19958	109	33	between	between	IN
19958	109	34	the	the	DT
19958	109	35	two	two	CD
19958	109	36	.	.	.
19958	110	1	But	but	CC
19958	110	2	the	the	DT
19958	110	3	early	early	JJ
19958	110	4	French	french	JJ
19958	110	5	ecclesiastical	ecclesiastical	JJ
19958	110	6	play	play	NN
19958	110	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	110	8	directly	directly	RB
19958	110	9	related	relate	VBN
19958	110	10	to	to	IN
19958	110	11	that	that	DT
19958	110	12	of	of	IN
19958	110	13	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	110	14	.	.	.
19958	111	1	Both	both	DT
19958	111	2	were	be	VBD
19958	111	3	products	product	NNS
19958	111	4	of	of	IN
19958	111	5	the	the	DT
19958	111	6	Catholic	Catholic	NNP
19958	111	7	Church	Church	NNP
19958	111	8	.	.	.
19958	112	1	Both	both	DT
19958	112	2	employed	employ	VBD
19958	112	3	the	the	DT
19958	112	4	same	same	JJ
19958	112	5	texts	text	NNS
19958	112	6	and	and	CC
19958	112	7	the	the	DT
19958	112	8	same	same	JJ
19958	112	9	kind	kind	NN
19958	112	10	of	of	IN
19958	112	11	music	music	NN
19958	112	12	.	.	.
19958	113	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	113	2	were	be	VBD
19958	113	3	developed	develop	VBN
19958	113	4	by	by	IN
19958	113	5	similar	similar	JJ
19958	113	6	conditions	condition	NNS
19958	113	7	;	;	:
19958	113	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	113	9	were	be	VBD
19958	113	10	performed	perform	VBN
19958	113	11	in	in	IN
19958	113	12	similar	similar	JJ
19958	113	13	circumstances	circumstance	NNS
19958	113	14	and	and	CC
19958	113	15	under	under	IN
19958	113	16	the	the	DT
19958	113	17	same	same	JJ
19958	113	18	rules	rule	NNS
19958	113	19	.	.	.
19958	114	1	For	for	IN
19958	114	2	these	these	DT
19958	114	3	reasons	reason	NNS
19958	114	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	114	5	is	be	VBZ
19958	114	6	proper	proper	JJ
19958	114	7	to	to	TO
19958	114	8	discuss	discuss	VB
19958	114	9	the	the	DT
19958	114	10	early	early	JJ
19958	114	11	French	french	JJ
19958	114	12	religious	religious	JJ
19958	114	13	drama	drama	NN
19958	114	14	and	and	CC
19958	114	15	that	that	DT
19958	114	16	of	of	IN
19958	114	17	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	114	18	as	as	IN
19958	114	19	practically	practically	RB
19958	114	20	one	one	CD
19958	114	21	and	and	CC
19958	114	22	the	the	DT
19958	114	23	same	same	JJ
19958	114	24	thing	thing	NN
19958	114	25	,	,	,
19958	114	26	and	and	CC
19958	114	27	to	to	TO
19958	114	28	pass	pass	VB
19958	114	29	without	without	IN
19958	114	30	discrimination	discrimination	NN
19958	114	31	from	from	IN
19958	114	32	the	the	DT
19958	114	33	first	first	JJ
19958	114	34	performances	performance	NNS
19958	114	35	of	of	IN
19958	114	36	such	such	JJ
19958	114	37	plays	play	NNS
19958	114	38	outside	outside	IN
19958	114	39	the	the	DT
19958	114	40	church	church	NN
19958	114	41	to	to	IN
19958	114	42	the	the	DT
19958	114	43	establishment	establishment	NN
19958	114	44	of	of	IN
19958	114	45	that	that	DT
19958	114	46	well	well	RB
19958	114	47	-	-	HYPH
19958	114	48	defined	define	VBN
19958	114	49	variety	variety	NN
19958	114	50	known	know	VBN
19958	114	51	in	in	IN
19958	114	52	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	114	53	as	as	IN
19958	114	54	the	the	DT
19958	114	55	"	"	``
19958	114	56	Sacre	Sacre	NNP
19958	114	57	Rappresentazioni	Rappresentazioni	NNP
19958	114	58	.	.	.
19958	114	59	"	"	''
19958	115	1	This	this	DT
19958	115	2	form	form	NN
19958	115	3	,	,	,
19958	115	4	as	as	IN
19958	115	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	115	6	shall	shall	MD
19958	115	7	see	see	VB
19958	115	8	,	,	,
19958	115	9	was	be	VBD
19958	115	10	the	the	DT
19958	115	11	immediate	immediate	JJ
19958	115	12	outgrowth	outgrowth	NN
19958	115	13	of	of	IN
19958	115	14	the	the	DT
19958	115	15	"	"	``
19958	115	16	laud	laud	JJ
19958	115	17	,	,	,
19958	115	18	"	"	''
19958	115	19	but	but	CC
19958	115	20	one	one	CD
19958	115	21	of	of	IN
19958	115	22	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	115	23	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
19958	115	24	was	be	VBD
19958	115	25	the	the	DT
19958	115	26	open	open	JJ
19958	115	27	-	-	HYPH
19958	115	28	air	air	NN
19958	115	29	performances	performance	NNS
19958	115	30	.	.	.
19958	116	1	The	the	DT
19958	116	2	emergence	emergence	NN
19958	116	3	of	of	IN
19958	116	4	the	the	DT
19958	116	5	churchly	churchly	JJ
19958	116	6	play	play	NN
19958	116	7	into	into	IN
19958	116	8	the	the	DT
19958	116	9	open	open	NN
19958	116	10	was	be	VBD
19958	116	11	effected	effect	VBN
19958	116	12	through	through	IN
19958	116	13	the	the	DT
19958	116	14	agency	agency	NN
19958	116	15	of	of	IN
19958	116	16	ecclesiastic	ecclesiastic	NNP
19958	116	17	ceremonial	ceremonial	NNP
19958	116	18	.	.	.
19958	117	1	Pagan	pagan	JJ
19958	117	2	traditions	tradition	NNS
19958	117	3	and	and	CC
19958	117	4	festivities	festivity	NNS
19958	117	5	died	die	VBD
19958	117	6	a	a	DT
19958	117	7	hard	hard	JJ
19958	117	8	death	death	NN
19958	117	9	in	in	IN
19958	117	10	the	the	DT
19958	117	11	early	early	JJ
19958	117	12	years	year	NNS
19958	117	13	of	of	IN
19958	117	14	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
19958	117	15	,	,	,
19958	117	16	and	and	CC
19958	117	17	some	some	DT
19958	117	18	of	of	IN
19958	117	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	117	20	,	,	,
19958	117	21	instead	instead	RB
19958	117	22	of	of	IN
19958	117	23	passing	pass	VBG
19958	117	24	entirely	entirely	RB
19958	117	25	out	out	IN
19958	117	26	of	of	IN
19958	117	27	the	the	DT
19958	117	28	world	world	NN
19958	117	29	of	of	IN
19958	117	30	worship	worship	NN
19958	117	31	,	,	,
19958	117	32	maintained	maintain	VBD
19958	117	33	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	117	34	existence	existence	NN
19958	117	35	in	in	IN
19958	117	36	a	a	DT
19958	117	37	transformed	transform	VBN
19958	117	38	shape	shape	NN
19958	117	39	.	.	.
19958	118	1	Funerals	funeral	NNS
19958	118	2	,	,	,
19958	118	3	as	as	IN
19958	118	4	Chouquet[4	chouquet[4	NN
19958	118	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	118	6	pointedly	pointedly	RB
19958	118	7	notes	note	NNS
19958	118	8	,	,	,
19958	118	9	"	"	''
19958	118	10	provided	provide	VBD
19958	118	11	the	the	DT
19958	118	12	occasion	occasion	NN
19958	118	13	for	for	IN
19958	118	14	scenic	scenic	JJ
19958	118	15	performances	performance	NNS
19958	118	16	and	and	CC
19958	118	17	certain	certain	JJ
19958	118	18	religious	religious	JJ
19958	118	19	fêtes	fête	VBZ
19958	118	20	the	the	DT
19958	118	21	pretext	pretext	NN
19958	118	22	for	for	IN
19958	118	23	profane	profane	JJ
19958	118	24	ceremonies	ceremony	NNS
19958	118	25	.	.	.
19958	118	26	"	"	''
19958	119	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	119	2	Footnote	footnote	NN
19958	119	3	4	4	CD
19958	119	4	:	:	:
19958	119	5	"	"	``
19958	119	6	Histoire	Histoire	NNP
19958	119	7	de	de	NNP
19958	119	8	la	la	NNP
19958	119	9	Musique	Musique	NNP
19958	119	10	Dramatique	Dramatique	NNP
19958	119	11	en	en	IN
19958	119	12	France	France	NNP
19958	119	13	,	,	,
19958	119	14	"	"	''
19958	119	15	par	par	NN
19958	119	16	Gustave	Gustave	NNP
19958	119	17	Chouquet	Chouquet	NNP
19958	119	18	.	.	.
19958	120	1	Paris	Paris	NNP
19958	120	2	,	,	,
19958	120	3	1873	1873	CD
19958	120	4	.	.	.
19958	120	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	121	1	The	the	DT
19958	121	2	fête	fête	NN
19958	121	3	of	of	IN
19958	121	4	the	the	DT
19958	121	5	ass	ass	NN
19958	121	6	,	,	,
19958	121	7	celebrated	celebrate	VBN
19958	121	8	on	on	IN
19958	121	9	January	January	NNP
19958	121	10	14	14	CD
19958	121	11	every	every	DT
19958	121	12	year	year	NN
19958	121	13	at	at	IN
19958	121	14	Beauvais	Beauvais	NNP
19958	121	15	,	,	,
19958	121	16	was	be	VBD
19958	121	17	an	an	DT
19958	121	18	excellent	excellent	JJ
19958	121	19	example	example	NN
19958	121	20	of	of	IN
19958	121	21	this	this	DT
19958	121	22	sort	sort	NN
19958	121	23	of	of	IN
19958	121	24	ceremony	ceremony	NN
19958	121	25	.	.	.
19958	122	1	This	this	DT
19958	122	2	was	be	VBD
19958	122	3	a	a	DT
19958	122	4	representation	representation	NN
19958	122	5	of	of	IN
19958	122	6	the	the	DT
19958	122	7	flight	flight	NN
19958	122	8	into	into	IN
19958	122	9	Egypt	Egypt	NNP
19958	122	10	.	.	.
19958	123	1	A	a	DT
19958	123	2	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
19958	123	3	young	young	JJ
19958	123	4	woman	woman	NN
19958	123	5	,	,	,
19958	123	6	carrying	carry	VBG
19958	123	7	in	in	IN
19958	123	8	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	123	9	arms	arm	NNS
19958	123	10	an	an	DT
19958	123	11	infant	infant	NN
19958	123	12	gorgeously	gorgeously	RB
19958	123	13	dressed	dress	VBN
19958	123	14	,	,	,
19958	123	15	was	be	VBD
19958	123	16	mounted	mount	VBN
19958	123	17	on	on	IN
19958	123	18	an	an	DT
19958	123	19	ass	ass	NN
19958	123	20	.	.	.
19958	124	1	Then	then	RB
19958	124	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
19958	124	3	moved	move	VBD
19958	124	4	with	with	IN
19958	124	5	a	a	DT
19958	124	6	procession	procession	NN
19958	124	7	from	from	IN
19958	124	8	the	the	DT
19958	124	9	cathedral	cathedral	NN
19958	124	10	to	to	IN
19958	124	11	the	the	DT
19958	124	12	church	church	NN
19958	124	13	of	of	IN
19958	124	14	St.	St.	NNP
19958	124	15	Etienne	Etienne	NNP
19958	124	16	.	.	.
19958	125	1	The	the	DT
19958	125	2	procession	procession	NN
19958	125	3	marched	march	VBD
19958	125	4	into	into	IN
19958	125	5	the	the	DT
19958	125	6	choir	choir	NN
19958	125	7	,	,	,
19958	125	8	while	while	IN
19958	125	9	the	the	DT
19958	125	10	girl	girl	NN
19958	125	11	,	,	,
19958	125	12	still	still	RB
19958	125	13	riding	ride	VBG
19958	125	14	the	the	DT
19958	125	15	ass	ass	NN
19958	125	16	,	,	,
19958	125	17	took	take	VBD
19958	125	18	a	a	DT
19958	125	19	position	position	NN
19958	125	20	in	in	IN
19958	125	21	front	front	NN
19958	125	22	of	of	IN
19958	125	23	the	the	DT
19958	125	24	altar	altar	NN
19958	125	25	.	.	.
19958	126	1	Then	then	RB
19958	126	2	the	the	DT
19958	126	3	mass	mass	NN
19958	126	4	was	be	VBD
19958	126	5	celebrated	celebrate	VBN
19958	126	6	,	,	,
19958	126	7	and	and	CC
19958	126	8	at	at	IN
19958	126	9	the	the	DT
19958	126	10	end	end	NN
19958	126	11	of	of	IN
19958	126	12	each	each	DT
19958	126	13	part	part	NN
19958	126	14	the	the	DT
19958	126	15	words	word	NNS
19958	126	16	"	"	``
19958	126	17	Hin	Hin	NNP
19958	126	18	han	han	NNP
19958	126	19	"	"	''
19958	126	20	were	be	VBD
19958	126	21	chanted	chant	VBN
19958	126	22	in	in	IN
19958	126	23	imitation	imitation	NN
19958	126	24	of	of	IN
19958	126	25	the	the	DT
19958	126	26	braying	braying	NN
19958	126	27	of	of	IN
19958	126	28	the	the	DT
19958	126	29	beast	beast	NN
19958	126	30	.	.	.
19958	127	1	The	the	DT
19958	127	2	officiating	officiate	VBG
19958	127	3	priest	priest	NN
19958	127	4	,	,	,
19958	127	5	instead	instead	RB
19958	127	6	of	of	IN
19958	127	7	chanting	chant	VBG
19958	127	8	the	the	DT
19958	127	9	"	"	``
19958	127	10	Ite	Ite	NNP
19958	127	11	missa	missa	NNP
19958	127	12	est	est	NNP
19958	127	13	,	,	,
19958	127	14	"	"	``
19958	127	15	invited	invite	VBD
19958	127	16	the	the	DT
19958	127	17	congregation	congregation	NN
19958	127	18	to	to	TO
19958	127	19	join	join	VB
19958	127	20	in	in	IN
19958	127	21	imitating	imitate	VBG
19958	127	22	the	the	DT
19958	127	23	bray	bray	NN
19958	127	24	.	.	.
19958	128	1	This	this	DT
19958	128	2	simple	simple	JJ
19958	128	3	procession	procession	NN
19958	128	4	in	in	IN
19958	128	5	time	time	NN
19958	128	6	developed	develop	VBN
19958	128	7	into	into	IN
19958	128	8	a	a	DT
19958	128	9	much	much	RB
19958	128	10	more	more	RBR
19958	128	11	pretentious	pretentious	JJ
19958	128	12	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	128	13	drama	drama	NN
19958	128	14	called	call	VBN
19958	128	15	"	"	``
19958	128	16	The	the	DT
19958	128	17	Prophets	prophet	NNS
19958	128	18	of	of	IN
19958	128	19	Christ	Christ	NNP
19958	128	20	.	.	.
19958	128	21	"	"	''
19958	129	1	But	but	CC
19958	129	2	this	this	DT
19958	129	3	appearance	appearance	NN
19958	129	4	in	in	IN
19958	129	5	the	the	DT
19958	129	6	open	open	JJ
19958	129	7	streets	street	NNS
19958	129	8	was	be	VBD
19958	129	9	doubtless	doubtless	RB
19958	129	10	the	the	DT
19958	129	11	beginning	beginning	NN
19958	129	12	of	of	IN
19958	129	13	the	the	DT
19958	129	14	custom	custom	NN
19958	129	15	of	of	IN
19958	129	16	enacting	enact	VBG
19958	129	17	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	129	18	plays	play	NNS
19958	129	19	in	in	IN
19958	129	20	the	the	DT
19958	129	21	public	public	JJ
19958	129	22	squares	square	NNS
19958	129	23	of	of	IN
19958	129	24	cities	city	NNS
19958	129	25	and	and	CC
19958	129	26	small	small	JJ
19958	129	27	towns	town	NNS
19958	129	28	.	.	.
19958	130	1	The	the	DT
19958	130	2	fête	fête	NN
19958	130	3	of	of	IN
19958	130	4	the	the	DT
19958	130	5	ass	ass	NN
19958	130	6	dates	date	NNS
19958	130	7	from	from	IN
19958	130	8	the	the	DT
19958	130	9	eleventh	eleventh	JJ
19958	130	10	century	century	NN
19958	130	11	,	,	,
19958	130	12	and	and	CC
19958	130	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	130	14	shall	shall	MD
19958	130	15	see	see	VB
19958	130	16	that	that	IN
19958	130	17	open	open	JJ
19958	130	18	-	-	HYPH
19958	130	19	air	air	NN
19958	130	20	performances	performance	NNS
19958	130	21	of	of	IN
19958	130	22	religious	religious	JJ
19958	130	23	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	130	24	took	take	VBD
19958	130	25	place	place	NN
19958	130	26	in	in	IN
19958	130	27	the	the	DT
19958	130	28	twelfth	twelfth	NN
19958	130	29	,	,	,
19958	130	30	if	if	IN
19958	130	31	no	no	RB
19958	130	32	sooner	soon	RBR
19958	130	33	.	.	.
19958	131	1	Other	other	JJ
19958	131	2	significant	significant	JJ
19958	131	3	elements	element	NNS
19958	131	4	of	of	IN
19958	131	5	the	the	DT
19958	131	6	fête	fête	NN
19958	131	7	of	of	IN
19958	131	8	the	the	DT
19958	131	9	ass	ass	NN
19958	131	10	and	and	CC
19958	131	11	similar	similar	JJ
19958	131	12	ceremonials	ceremonial	NNS
19958	131	13	were	be	VBD
19958	131	14	the	the	DT
19958	131	15	singing	singing	NN
19958	131	16	of	of	IN
19958	131	17	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	131	18	by	by	IN
19958	131	19	the	the	DT
19958	131	20	populace	populace	NN
19958	131	21	and	and	CC
19958	131	22	dancing	dancing	NN
19958	131	23	.	.	.
19958	132	1	In	in	IN
19958	132	2	the	the	DT
19958	132	3	Beauvais	Beauvais	NNP
19958	132	4	"	"	``
19958	132	5	Flight	Flight	NNP
19958	132	6	into	into	IN
19958	132	7	Egypt	Egypt	NNP
19958	132	8	"	"	''
19958	132	9	at	at	IN
19958	132	10	one	one	CD
19958	132	11	point	point	NN
19958	132	12	the	the	DT
19958	132	13	choir	choir	NN
19958	132	14	sang	sing	VBD
19958	132	15	an	an	DT
19958	132	16	old	old	JJ
19958	132	17	song	song	NN
19958	132	18	,	,	,
19958	132	19	half	half	NN
19958	132	20	Latin	Latin	NNP
19958	132	21	and	and	CC
19958	132	22	half	half	NN
19958	132	23	French	French	NNP
19958	132	24	,	,	,
19958	132	25	before	before	IN
19958	132	26	the	the	DT
19958	132	27	ass	ass	NN
19958	132	28	,	,	,
19958	132	29	clothed	clothe	VBN
19958	132	30	in	in	IN
19958	132	31	a	a	DT
19958	132	32	cope	cope	NN
19958	132	33	.	.	.
19958	133	1	"	"	``
19958	133	2	Hez	hez	NN
19958	133	3	,	,	,
19958	133	4	sire	sire	NN
19958	133	5	Asnes	asne	NNS
19958	133	6	,	,	,
19958	133	7	car	car	NN
19958	133	8	chantez	chantez	NNS
19958	133	9	!	!	.
19958	134	1	Belle	Belle	NNP
19958	134	2	bouche	bouche	NN
19958	134	3	rechignez	rechignez	NN
19958	134	4	;	;	:
19958	134	5	Vous	Vous	NNP
19958	134	6	aurez	aurez	NNP
19958	134	7	du	du	NNP
19958	134	8	foin	foin	NN
19958	134	9	assez	assez	NNP
19958	134	10	Et	Et	NNP
19958	134	11	de	de	IN
19958	134	12	l'avoine	l'avoine	NNP
19958	134	13	a	a	DT
19958	134	14	plantez	plantez	NNS
19958	134	15	.	.	.
19958	134	16	"	"	''
19958	135	1	This	this	DT
19958	135	2	refrain	refrain	NN
19958	135	3	was	be	VBD
19958	135	4	changed	change	VBN
19958	135	5	after	after	IN
19958	135	6	each	each	DT
19958	135	7	stanza	stanza	NN
19958	135	8	of	of	IN
19958	135	9	the	the	DT
19958	135	10	Latin	Latin	NNP
19958	135	11	.	.	.
19958	136	1	The	the	DT
19958	136	2	people	people	NNS
19958	136	3	of	of	IN
19958	136	4	Limoges	Limoges	NNPS
19958	136	5	,	,	,
19958	136	6	in	in	IN
19958	136	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	136	8	yearly	yearly	JJ
19958	136	9	festival	festival	NN
19958	136	10	,	,	,
19958	136	11	sang	sing	VBD
19958	136	12	:	:	:
19958	136	13	"	"	``
19958	136	14	San	San	NNP
19958	136	15	Marceau	Marceau	NNP
19958	136	16	,	,	,
19958	136	17	pregas	pregas	NN
19958	136	18	per	per	IN
19958	136	19	nous	nous	JJ
19958	136	20	,	,	,
19958	136	21	E	e	JJ
19958	136	22	nous	nous	JJ
19958	136	23	epingarem	epingarem	NN
19958	136	24	per	per	IN
19958	136	25	vous	vous	JJ
19958	136	26	.	.	.
19958	136	27	"	"	''
19958	137	1	In	in	IN
19958	137	2	the	the	DT
19958	137	3	seventeenth	seventeenth	JJ
19958	137	4	century	century	NN
19958	137	5	these	these	DT
19958	137	6	good	good	JJ
19958	137	7	people	people	NNS
19958	137	8	of	of	IN
19958	137	9	Limoges	Limoges	NNPS
19958	137	10	were	be	VBD
19958	137	11	still	still	RB
19958	137	12	holding	hold	VBG
19958	137	13	a	a	DT
19958	137	14	festival	festival	NN
19958	137	15	in	in	IN
19958	137	16	honor	honor	NN
19958	137	17	of	of	IN
19958	137	18	the	the	DT
19958	137	19	patron	patron	NN
19958	137	20	saint	saint	NN
19958	137	21	of	of	IN
19958	137	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	137	23	parish	parish	NN
19958	137	24	,	,	,
19958	137	25	and	and	CC
19958	137	26	singing	singe	VBG
19958	137	27	:	:	:
19958	137	28	"	"	``
19958	137	29	Saint	Saint	NNP
19958	137	30	Martial	Martial	NNP
19958	137	31	,	,	,
19958	137	32	priez	priez	NN
19958	137	33	pour	pour	NN
19958	137	34	nous	nous	JJ
19958	137	35	,	,	,
19958	137	36	Et	Et	NNP
19958	137	37	nous	nous	JJ
19958	137	38	,	,	,
19958	137	39	nous	nous	JJ
19958	137	40	danserons	danseron	NNS
19958	137	41	pour	pour	VBP
19958	137	42	vous	vous	JJ
19958	137	43	!	!	.
19958	137	44	"	"	''
19958	138	1	This	this	DT
19958	138	2	choral	choral	JJ
19958	138	3	dance	dance	NN
19958	138	4	formed	form	VBN
19958	138	5	in	in	IN
19958	138	6	the	the	DT
19958	138	7	church	church	NN
19958	138	8	,	,	,
19958	138	9	and	and	CC
19958	138	10	continued	continue	VBD
19958	138	11	to	to	IN
19958	138	12	the	the	DT
19958	138	13	middle	middle	NN
19958	138	14	of	of	IN
19958	138	15	the	the	DT
19958	138	16	nave	nave	NN
19958	138	17	,	,	,
19958	138	18	and	and	CC
19958	138	19	thence	thence	NN
19958	138	20	to	to	IN
19958	138	21	the	the	DT
19958	138	22	square	square	NN
19958	138	23	before	before	IN
19958	138	24	the	the	DT
19958	138	25	edifice	edifice	NN
19958	138	26	,	,	,
19958	138	27	or	or	CC
19958	138	28	even	even	RB
19958	138	29	into	into	IN
19958	138	30	the	the	DT
19958	138	31	cemetery	cemetery	NN
19958	138	32	.	.	.
19958	139	1	At	at	IN
19958	139	2	a	a	DT
19958	139	3	period	period	NN
19958	139	4	later	later	RB
19958	139	5	than	than	IN
19958	139	6	that	that	DT
19958	139	7	first	first	RB
19958	139	8	mentioned	mention	VBD
19958	139	9	these	these	DT
19958	139	10	dances	dance	NNS
19958	139	11	had	have	VBD
19958	139	12	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	139	13	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	139	14	and	and	CC
19958	139	15	became	become	VBD
19958	139	16	animated	animate	VBN
19958	139	17	even	even	RB
19958	139	18	to	to	IN
19958	139	19	the	the	DT
19958	139	20	verge	verge	NN
19958	139	21	of	of	IN
19958	139	22	hysteria	hysteria	NN
19958	139	23	.	.	.
19958	140	1	Thus	thus	RB
19958	140	2	unwittingly	unwittingly	RB
19958	140	3	the	the	DT
19958	140	4	people	people	NNS
19958	140	5	of	of	IN
19958	140	6	the	the	DT
19958	140	7	medieval	medieval	JJ
19958	140	8	church	church	NN
19958	140	9	were	be	VBD
19958	140	10	gathering	gather	VBG
19958	140	11	into	into	IN
19958	140	12	a	a	DT
19958	140	13	loose	loose	JJ
19958	140	14	,	,	,
19958	140	15	but	but	CC
19958	140	16	by	by	IN
19958	140	17	no	no	DT
19958	140	18	means	means	NN
19958	140	19	unformed	unformed	JJ
19958	140	20	,	,	,
19958	140	21	union	union	NN
19958	140	22	the	the	DT
19958	140	23	same	same	JJ
19958	140	24	materials	material	NNS
19958	140	25	as	as	IN
19958	140	26	the	the	DT
19958	140	27	ancients	ancient	NNS
19958	140	28	used	use	VBN
19958	140	29	in	in	IN
19958	140	30	the	the	DT
19958	140	31	creation	creation	NN
19958	140	32	of	of	IN
19958	140	33	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	140	34	drama	drama	NN
19958	140	35	.	.	.
19958	141	1	The	the	DT
19958	141	2	earnest	earnest	JJ
19958	141	3	Lewis	Lewis	NNP
19958	141	4	Riccoboni[5	Riccoboni[5	NNP
19958	141	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	141	6	holds	hold	VBZ
19958	141	7	that	that	IN
19958	141	8	the	the	DT
19958	141	9	Fraternity	Fraternity	NNP
19958	141	10	of	of	IN
19958	141	11	the	the	DT
19958	141	12	Gonfalone	Gonfalone	NNP
19958	141	13	,	,	,
19958	141	14	founded	found	VBN
19958	141	15	in	in	IN
19958	141	16	1264	1264	CD
19958	141	17	,	,	,
19958	141	18	was	be	VBD
19958	141	19	accustomed	accustom	VBN
19958	141	20	to	to	TO
19958	141	21	enact	enact	VB
19958	141	22	the	the	DT
19958	141	23	Passion	passion	NN
19958	141	24	in	in	IN
19958	141	25	the	the	DT
19958	141	26	Coliseum	Coliseum	NNP
19958	141	27	,	,	,
19958	141	28	and	and	CC
19958	141	29	that	that	IN
19958	141	30	these	these	DT
19958	141	31	performances	performance	NNS
19958	141	32	lasted	last	VBD
19958	141	33	till	till	IN
19958	141	34	Paul	Paul	NNP
19958	141	35	III	III	NNP
19958	141	36	abolished	abolish	VBD
19958	141	37	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	141	38	in	in	IN
19958	141	39	1549	1549	CD
19958	141	40	.	.	.
19958	142	1	Riccoboni	Riccoboni	NNP
19958	142	2	argues	argue	VBZ
19958	142	3	that	that	IN
19958	142	4	not	not	RB
19958	142	5	the	the	DT
19958	142	6	performance	performance	NN
19958	142	7	was	be	VBD
19958	142	8	interdicted	interdict	VBN
19958	142	9	,	,	,
19958	142	10	but	but	CC
19958	142	11	the	the	DT
19958	142	12	use	use	NN
19958	142	13	of	of	IN
19958	142	14	the	the	DT
19958	142	15	Coliseum	Coliseum	NNP
19958	142	16	.	.	.
19958	143	1	This	this	DT
19958	143	2	matters	matter	VBZ
19958	143	3	not	not	RB
19958	143	4	greatly	greatly	RB
19958	143	5	,	,	,
19958	143	6	since	since	IN
19958	143	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	143	8	is	be	VBZ
19958	143	9	perfectly	perfectly	RB
19958	143	10	certain	certain	JJ
19958	143	11	that	that	IN
19958	143	12	out	out	IN
19958	143	13	-	-	HYPH
19958	143	14	door	door	NN
19958	143	15	performances	performance	NNS
19958	143	16	of	of	IN
19958	143	17	the	the	DT
19958	143	18	Passion	Passion	NNP
19958	143	19	took	take	VBD
19958	143	20	place	place	NN
19958	143	21	long	long	RB
19958	143	22	before	before	IN
19958	143	23	1549	1549	CD
19958	143	24	.	.	.
19958	144	1	Those	those	DT
19958	144	2	which	which	WDT
19958	144	3	were	be	VBD
19958	144	4	given	give	VBN
19958	144	5	in	in	IN
19958	144	6	France	France	NNP
19958	144	7	were	be	VBD
19958	144	8	extremely	extremely	RB
19958	144	9	interesting	interesting	JJ
19958	144	10	and	and	CC
19958	144	11	in	in	IN
19958	144	12	regard	regard	NN
19958	144	13	to	to	IN
19958	144	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	144	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	144	16	have	have	VBP
19958	144	17	important	important	JJ
19958	144	18	records	record	NNS
19958	144	19	.	.	.
19958	145	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	145	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	145	3	established	establish	VBN
19958	145	4	beyond	beyond	IN
19958	145	5	doubt	doubt	NN
19958	145	6	that	that	IN
19958	145	7	near	near	IN
19958	145	8	the	the	DT
19958	145	9	end	end	NN
19958	145	10	of	of	IN
19958	145	11	the	the	DT
19958	145	12	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	145	13	century	century	NN
19958	145	14	a	a	DT
19958	145	15	company	company	NN
19958	145	16	of	of	IN
19958	145	17	players	player	NNS
19958	145	18	called	call	VBD
19958	145	19	the	the	DT
19958	145	20	Fraternity	Fraternity	NNP
19958	145	21	of	of	IN
19958	145	22	the	the	DT
19958	145	23	Passion	Passion	NNP
19958	145	24	assisted	assist	VBN
19958	145	25	at	at	IN
19958	145	26	the	the	DT
19958	145	27	festivities	festivity	NNS
19958	145	28	attendant	attendant	JJ
19958	145	29	upon	upon	IN
19958	145	30	the	the	DT
19958	145	31	marriage	marriage	NN
19958	145	32	of	of	IN
19958	145	33	Charles	Charles	NNP
19958	145	34	VI	VI	NNP
19958	145	35	and	and	CC
19958	145	36	Isabella	Isabella	NNP
19958	145	37	of	of	IN
19958	145	38	Bavaria	Bavaria	NNP
19958	145	39	.	.	.
19958	146	1	Thereafter	thereafter	RB
19958	146	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	146	3	gave	give	VBD
19958	146	4	public	public	JJ
19958	146	5	performances	performance	NNS
19958	146	6	of	of	IN
19958	146	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	146	8	version	version	NN
19958	146	9	of	of	IN
19958	146	10	the	the	DT
19958	146	11	Passion	Passion	NNP
19958	146	12	.	.	.
19958	147	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	147	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	147	3	5	5	CD
19958	147	4	:	:	:
19958	147	5	"	"	``
19958	147	6	An	an	DT
19958	147	7	Historical	historical	JJ
19958	147	8	and	and	CC
19958	147	9	Critical	Critical	NNP
19958	147	10	Account	Account	NNP
19958	147	11	of	of	IN
19958	147	12	the	the	DT
19958	147	13	Theaters	Theaters	NNPS
19958	147	14	in	in	IN
19958	147	15	Europe	Europe	NNP
19958	147	16	,	,	,
19958	147	17	"	"	''
19958	147	18	by	by	IN
19958	147	19	Lewis	Lewis	NNP
19958	147	20	Riccoboni	Riccoboni	NNP
19958	147	21	,	,	,
19958	147	22	translated	translate	VBD
19958	147	23	from	from	IN
19958	147	24	the	the	DT
19958	147	25	Italian	Italian	NNP
19958	147	26	.	.	.
19958	148	1	London	London	NNP
19958	148	2	,	,	,
19958	148	3	1741	1741	CD
19958	148	4	.	.	.
19958	148	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	149	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	149	2	was	be	VBD
19958	149	3	too	too	RB
19958	149	4	long	long	JJ
19958	149	5	to	to	TO
19958	149	6	be	be	VB
19958	149	7	performed	perform	VBN
19958	149	8	without	without	IN
19958	149	9	rest	rest	NN
19958	149	10	,	,	,
19958	149	11	and	and	CC
19958	149	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	149	13	was	be	VBD
19958	149	14	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	149	15	divided	divide	VBN
19958	149	16	into	into	IN
19958	149	17	several	several	JJ
19958	149	18	days	day	NNS
19958	149	19	'	'	POS
19958	149	20	work	work	NN
19958	149	21	.	.	.
19958	150	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	150	2	employed	employ	VBD
19958	150	3	eighty	eighty	CD
19958	150	4	-	-	HYPH
19958	150	5	seven	seven	CD
19958	150	6	personages	personage	NNS
19958	150	7	and	and	CC
19958	150	8	made	make	VBD
19958	150	9	use	use	NN
19958	150	10	of	of	IN
19958	150	11	elaborate	elaborate	JJ
19958	150	12	machinery	machinery	NN
19958	150	13	.	.	.
19958	151	1	There	there	EX
19958	151	2	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	151	3	to	to	TO
19958	151	4	be	be	VB
19958	151	5	little	little	JJ
19958	151	6	doubt	doubt	NN
19958	151	7	that	that	IN
19958	151	8	some	some	DT
19958	151	9	of	of	IN
19958	151	10	the	the	DT
19958	151	11	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	151	12	were	be	VBD
19958	151	13	sung	sung	JJ
19958	151	14	,	,	,
19958	151	15	and	and	CC
19958	151	16	there	there	EX
19958	151	17	is	be	VBZ
19958	151	18	no	no	DT
19958	151	19	question	question	NN
19958	151	20	that	that	IN
19958	151	21	there	there	EX
19958	151	22	were	be	VBD
19958	151	23	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	151	24	.	.	.
19958	152	1	The	the	DT
19958	152	2	stage	stage	NN
19958	152	3	directions	direction	NNS
19958	152	4	are	be	VBP
19958	152	5	not	not	RB
19958	152	6	the	the	DT
19958	152	7	least	least	RBS
19958	152	8	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
19958	152	9	part	part	NN
19958	152	10	of	of	IN
19958	152	11	this	this	DT
19958	152	12	play	play	NN
19958	152	13	.	.	.
19958	153	1	The	the	DT
19958	153	2	baptism	baptism	NN
19958	153	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	153	4	set	set	VBN
19958	153	5	forth	forth	RP
19958	153	6	in	in	IN
19958	153	7	this	this	DT
19958	153	8	wise	wise	JJ
19958	153	9	:	:	:
19958	153	10	"	"	``
19958	153	11	Here	here	RB
19958	153	12	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
19958	153	13	enters	enter	VBZ
19958	153	14	the	the	DT
19958	153	15	waters	water	NNS
19958	153	16	of	of	IN
19958	153	17	Jordan	Jordan	NNP
19958	153	18	,	,	,
19958	153	19	all	all	DT
19958	153	20	naked	naked	JJ
19958	153	21	,	,	,
19958	153	22	and	and	CC
19958	153	23	Saint	Saint	NNP
19958	153	24	John	John	NNP
19958	153	25	takes	take	VBZ
19958	153	26	some	some	DT
19958	153	27	of	of	IN
19958	153	28	the	the	DT
19958	153	29	water	water	NN
19958	153	30	in	in	IN
19958	153	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	153	32	hand	hand	NN
19958	153	33	and	and	CC
19958	153	34	throws	throw	VBZ
19958	153	35	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	153	36	on	on	IN
19958	153	37	the	the	DT
19958	153	38	head	head	NN
19958	153	39	of	of	IN
19958	153	40	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
19958	153	41	.	.	.
19958	153	42	"	"	''
19958	154	1	Saint	Saint	NNP
19958	154	2	John	John	NNP
19958	154	3	says	say	VBZ
19958	154	4	:	:	:
19958	154	5	"	"	``
19958	154	6	Sir	Sir	NNP
19958	154	7	,	,	,
19958	154	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
19958	154	9	now	now	RB
19958	154	10	baptized	baptize	VBN
19958	154	11	are	be	VBP
19958	154	12	,	,	,
19958	154	13	As	as	IN
19958	154	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	154	15	suits	suit	VBZ
19958	154	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	154	17	simple	simple	JJ
19958	154	18	skill	skill	NN
19958	154	19	,	,	,
19958	154	20	Not	not	RB
19958	154	21	the	the	DT
19958	154	22	lofty	lofty	JJ
19958	154	23	rank	rank	NN
19958	154	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
19958	154	25	fill	fill	VBP
19958	154	26	;	;	:
19958	154	27	Unmeet	Unmeet	VBG
19958	154	28	for	for	IN
19958	154	29	such	such	JJ
19958	154	30	great	great	JJ
19958	154	31	service	service	NN
19958	154	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	154	33	;	;	:
19958	154	34	Yet	yet	CC
19958	154	35	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	154	36	God	God	NNP
19958	154	37	,	,	,
19958	154	38	so	so	RB
19958	154	39	debonair	debonair	JJ
19958	154	40	,	,	,
19958	154	41	All	all	DT
19958	154	42	that	that	WDT
19958	154	43	's	be	VBZ
19958	154	44	wanting	want	VBG
19958	154	45	will	will	MD
19958	154	46	supply	supply	VB
19958	154	47	.	.	.
19958	154	48	"	"	''
19958	155	1	"	"	``
19958	155	2	Here	here	RB
19958	155	3	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
19958	155	4	comes	come	VBZ
19958	155	5	out	out	IN
19958	155	6	of	of	IN
19958	155	7	the	the	DT
19958	155	8	river	river	NN
19958	155	9	Jordan	Jordan	NNP
19958	155	10	and	and	CC
19958	155	11	throws	throw	VBZ
19958	155	12	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	155	13	upon	upon	IN
19958	155	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	155	15	knees	knee	NNS
19958	155	16	,	,	,
19958	155	17	all	all	RB
19958	155	18	naked	naked	JJ
19958	155	19	,	,	,
19958	155	20	before	before	IN
19958	155	21	Paradise	Paradise	NNP
19958	155	22	.	.	.
19958	156	1	Then	then	RB
19958	156	2	God	God	NNP
19958	156	3	,	,	,
19958	156	4	the	the	DT
19958	156	5	Father	Father	NNP
19958	156	6	,	,	,
19958	156	7	speaks	speak	VBZ
19958	156	8	,	,	,
19958	156	9	and	and	CC
19958	156	10	the	the	DT
19958	156	11	Holy	Holy	NNP
19958	156	12	Ghost	Ghost	NNP
19958	156	13	descends	descend	NNS
19958	156	14	,	,	,
19958	156	15	in	in	IN
19958	156	16	the	the	DT
19958	156	17	form	form	NN
19958	156	18	of	of	IN
19958	156	19	a	a	DT
19958	156	20	white	white	JJ
19958	156	21	dove	dove	NN
19958	156	22	,	,	,
19958	156	23	upon	upon	IN
19958	156	24	the	the	DT
19958	156	25	head	head	NN
19958	156	26	of	of	IN
19958	156	27	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
19958	156	28	,	,	,
19958	156	29	and	and	CC
19958	156	30	then	then	RB
19958	156	31	returns	return	VBZ
19958	156	32	into	into	IN
19958	156	33	Paradise	Paradise	NNP
19958	156	34	:	:	:
19958	156	35	and	and	CC
19958	156	36	note	note	VB
19958	156	37	that	that	IN
19958	156	38	the	the	DT
19958	156	39	words	word	NNS
19958	156	40	of	of	IN
19958	156	41	God	God	NNP
19958	156	42	the	the	DT
19958	156	43	Father	Father	NNP
19958	156	44	be	be	VB
19958	156	45	very	very	RB
19958	156	46	audibly	audibly	RB
19958	156	47	pronounced	pronounced	JJ
19958	156	48	and	and	CC
19958	156	49	well	well	RB
19958	156	50	sounded	sound	VBD
19958	156	51	in	in	IN
19958	156	52	three	three	CD
19958	156	53	voices	voice	NNS
19958	156	54	,	,	,
19958	156	55	that	that	DT
19958	156	56	is	be	VBZ
19958	156	57	to	to	TO
19958	156	58	say	say	VB
19958	156	59	,	,	,
19958	156	60	a	a	DT
19958	156	61	treble	treble	NN
19958	156	62	,	,	,
19958	156	63	a	a	DT
19958	156	64	counter	counter	JJ
19958	156	65	-	-	JJ
19958	156	66	treble	treble	JJ
19958	156	67	and	and	CC
19958	156	68	a	a	DT
19958	156	69	counter	counter	NN
19958	156	70	-	-	NN
19958	156	71	bass	bass	NN
19958	156	72	,	,	,
19958	156	73	all	all	RB
19958	156	74	in	in	IN
19958	156	75	tune	tune	NN
19958	156	76	;	;	:
19958	156	77	and	and	CC
19958	156	78	in	in	IN
19958	156	79	this	this	DT
19958	156	80	way	way	NN
19958	156	81	must	must	MD
19958	156	82	the	the	DT
19958	156	83	following	follow	VBG
19958	156	84	lines	line	NNS
19958	156	85	be	be	VB
19958	156	86	repeated	repeat	VBN
19958	156	87	:	:	:
19958	156	88	'	'	''
19958	156	89	Hic	hic	VB
19958	156	90	est	est	NNP
19958	156	91	filius	filius	NNP
19958	156	92	meus	meus	NNP
19958	156	93	dilectus	dilectus	NNP
19958	156	94	,	,	,
19958	156	95	In	in	IN
19958	156	96	quo	quo	NNP
19958	156	97	mihi	mihi	NN
19958	156	98	bene	bene	NN
19958	156	99	complacui	complacui	NN
19958	156	100	.	.	.
19958	157	1	C'estui	C'estui	NNP
19958	157	2	-	-	HYPH
19958	157	3	ci	ci	NNP
19958	157	4	est	est	NNP
19958	157	5	mon	mon	NNP
19958	157	6	fils	fil	VBZ
19958	157	7	amé	amé	IN
19958	157	8	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
19958	157	9	,	,	,
19958	157	10	Que	Que	NNP
19958	157	11	bien	bien	VB
19958	157	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
19958	157	13	plaist	plaist	NN
19958	157	14	,	,	,
19958	157	15	ma	ma	NNP
19958	157	16	plaisance	plaisance	NNP
19958	157	17	est	est	NNP
19958	157	18	en	en	IN
19958	157	19	lui	lui	NN
19958	157	20	.	.	.
19958	157	21	'	'	''
19958	157	22	"	"	''
19958	158	1	Students	student	NNS
19958	158	2	are	be	VBP
19958	158	3	offered	offer	VBN
19958	158	4	another	another	DT
19958	158	5	choice	choice	NN
19958	158	6	of	of	IN
19958	158	7	dates	date	NNS
19958	158	8	for	for	IN
19958	158	9	the	the	DT
19958	158	10	beginning	beginning	NN
19958	158	11	of	of	IN
19958	158	12	the	the	DT
19958	158	13	performance	performance	NN
19958	158	14	of	of	IN
19958	158	15	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	158	16	plays	play	NNS
19958	158	17	in	in	IN
19958	158	18	the	the	DT
19958	158	19	open	open	JJ
19958	158	20	air	air	NN
19958	158	21	in	in	IN
19958	158	22	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	158	23	,	,	,
19958	158	24	to	to	IN
19958	158	25	wit	wit	NN
19958	158	26	,	,	,
19958	158	27	1304	1304	CD
19958	158	28	.	.	.
19958	159	1	Vasari	Vasari	NNP
19958	159	2	says	say	VBZ
19958	159	3	that	that	IN
19958	159	4	in	in	IN
19958	159	5	this	this	DT
19958	159	6	year	year	NN
19958	159	7	a	a	DT
19958	159	8	play	play	NN
19958	159	9	was	be	VBD
19958	159	10	enacted	enact	VBN
19958	159	11	on	on	IN
19958	159	12	the	the	DT
19958	159	13	Arno	Arno	NNP
19958	159	14	,	,	,
19958	159	15	that	that	IN
19958	159	16	a	a	DT
19958	159	17	"	"	``
19958	159	18	machine	machine	NN
19958	159	19	representing	represent	VBG
19958	159	20	hell	hell	NN
19958	159	21	was	be	VBD
19958	159	22	fixed	fix	VBN
19958	159	23	upon	upon	IN
19958	159	24	the	the	DT
19958	159	25	boats	boat	NNS
19958	159	26	,	,	,
19958	159	27	and	and	CC
19958	159	28	that	that	IN
19958	159	29	the	the	DT
19958	159	30	subject	subject	NN
19958	159	31	of	of	IN
19958	159	32	the	the	DT
19958	159	33	drama	drama	NN
19958	159	34	was	be	VBD
19958	159	35	the	the	DT
19958	159	36	perennially	perennially	RB
19958	159	37	popular	popular	JJ
19958	159	38	tale	tale	NN
19958	159	39	of	of	IN
19958	159	40	'	'	``
19958	159	41	Dives	Dives	NNPS
19958	159	42	and	and	CC
19958	159	43	Lazarus	Lazarus	NNP
19958	159	44	'	'	''
19958	159	45	.	.	.
19958	159	46	"	"	''
19958	160	1	But	but	CC
19958	160	2	Vasari	Vasari	NNP
19958	160	3	was	be	VBD
19958	160	4	not	not	RB
19958	160	5	born	bear	VBN
19958	160	6	till	till	IN
19958	160	7	1512	1512	CD
19958	160	8	,	,	,
19958	160	9	and	and	CC
19958	160	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	160	11	neglected	neglect	VBD
19958	160	12	to	to	IN
19958	160	13	state	state	NN
19958	160	14	where	where	WRB
19958	160	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	160	16	got	get	VBD
19958	160	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	160	18	information	information	NN
19958	160	19	.	.	.
19958	161	1	The	the	DT
19958	161	2	latter	latter	JJ
19958	161	3	years	year	NNS
19958	161	4	of	of	IN
19958	161	5	the	the	DT
19958	161	6	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	161	7	century	century	NN
19958	161	8	,	,	,
19958	161	9	at	at	IN
19958	161	10	any	any	DT
19958	161	11	rate	rate	NN
19958	161	12	,	,	,
19958	161	13	saw	see	VBD
19958	161	14	the	the	DT
19958	161	15	open	open	JJ
19958	161	16	-	-	HYPH
19958	161	17	air	air	NN
19958	161	18	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	161	19	drama	drama	NN
19958	161	20	in	in	IN
19958	161	21	full	full	JJ
19958	161	22	action	action	NN
19958	161	23	,	,	,
19958	161	24	and	and	CC
19958	161	25	that	that	IN
19958	161	26	suffices	suffice	VBZ
19958	161	27	for	for	IN
19958	161	28	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	161	29	purpose	purpose	NN
19958	161	30	.	.	.
19958	162	1	CHAPTER	CHAPTER	NNP
19958	162	2	II	II	NNP
19958	162	3	The	the	DT
19958	162	4	Sacre	Sacre	NNP
19958	162	5	Rappresentazioni	Rappresentazioni	NNP
19958	162	6	Leaving	Leaving	NNP
19958	162	7	D'Ancona	D'Ancona	NNP
19958	162	8	,	,	,
19958	162	9	Vasari	Vasari	NNP
19958	162	10	and	and	CC
19958	162	11	the	the	DT
19958	162	12	others	other	NNS
19958	162	13	in	in	IN
19958	162	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	162	15	confusion	confusion	NN
19958	162	16	of	of	IN
19958	162	17	dates	date	NNS
19958	162	18	,	,	,
19958	162	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	162	20	find	find	VBP
19958	162	21	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	162	22	provided	provide	VBN
19958	162	23	with	with	IN
19958	162	24	a	a	DT
19958	162	25	satisfactory	satisfactory	JJ
19958	162	26	point	point	NN
19958	162	27	of	of	IN
19958	162	28	departure	departure	NN
19958	162	29	and	and	CC
19958	162	30	with	with	IN
19958	162	31	some	some	DT
19958	162	32	facts	fact	NNS
19958	162	33	well	well	RB
19958	162	34	defined	define	VBN
19958	162	35	.	.	.
19958	163	1	The	the	DT
19958	163	2	drift	drift	NN
19958	163	3	of	of	IN
19958	163	4	Provençal	Provençal	NNP
19958	163	5	ideas	idea	NNS
19958	163	6	over	over	IN
19958	163	7	the	the	DT
19958	163	8	borders	border	NNS
19958	163	9	into	into	IN
19958	163	10	Lombardy	Lombardy	NNP
19958	163	11	may	may	MD
19958	163	12	or	or	CC
19958	163	13	may	may	MD
19958	163	14	not	not	RB
19958	163	15	have	have	VB
19958	163	16	given	give	VBN
19958	163	17	some	some	DT
19958	163	18	impetus	impetus	NN
19958	163	19	to	to	IN
19958	163	20	the	the	DT
19958	163	21	growth	growth	NN
19958	163	22	of	of	IN
19958	163	23	certain	certain	JJ
19958	163	24	forms	form	NNS
19958	163	25	in	in	IN
19958	163	26	Tuscany	Tuscany	NNP
19958	163	27	and	and	CC
19958	163	28	Umbria	Umbria	NNP
19958	163	29	,	,	,
19958	163	30	but	but	CC
19958	163	31	at	at	IN
19958	163	32	any	any	DT
19958	163	33	rate	rate	NN
19958	163	34	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	163	35	is	be	VBZ
19958	163	36	clear	clear	JJ
19958	163	37	that	that	IN
19958	163	38	the	the	DT
19958	163	39	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	163	40	form	form	NN
19958	163	41	of	of	IN
19958	163	42	"	"	``
19958	163	43	Sacre	Sacre	NNP
19958	163	44	Rappresentazioni	Rappresentazioni	NNP
19958	163	45	"	"	''
19958	163	46	grew	grow	VBD
19958	163	47	chiefly	chiefly	RB
19958	163	48	out	out	IN
19958	163	49	of	of	IN
19958	163	50	the	the	DT
19958	163	51	poetic	poetic	JJ
19958	163	52	form	form	NN
19958	163	53	called	call	VBN
19958	163	54	"	"	``
19958	163	55	Laud	Laud	NNP
19958	163	56	.	.	.
19958	163	57	"	"	''
19958	164	1	This	this	DT
19958	164	2	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	164	3	was	be	VBD
19958	164	4	one	one	CD
19958	164	5	of	of	IN
19958	164	6	the	the	DT
19958	164	7	products	product	NNS
19958	164	8	of	of	IN
19958	164	9	a	a	DT
19958	164	10	religious	religious	JJ
19958	164	11	emotion	emotion	NN
19958	164	12	.	.	.
19958	165	1	To	to	TO
19958	165	2	observe	observe	VB
19958	165	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	165	4	in	in	IN
19958	165	5	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	165	6	cradle	cradle	NN
19958	165	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	165	8	must	must	MD
19958	165	9	go	go	VB
19958	165	10	back	back	RB
19958	165	11	to	to	IN
19958	165	12	the	the	DT
19958	165	13	beginnings	beginning	NNS
19958	165	14	of	of	IN
19958	165	15	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	165	16	literature	literature	NN
19958	165	17	.	.	.
19958	166	1	The	the	DT
19958	166	2	seemingly	seemingly	RB
19958	166	3	endless	endless	JJ
19958	166	4	battle	battle	NN
19958	166	5	between	between	IN
19958	166	6	Emperor	Emperor	NNP
19958	166	7	and	and	CC
19958	166	8	Pope	Pope	NNP
19958	166	9	,	,	,
19958	166	10	which	which	WDT
19958	166	11	scarred	scar	VBD
19958	166	12	the	the	DT
19958	166	13	soul	soul	NN
19958	166	14	of	of	IN
19958	166	15	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	166	16	through	through	IN
19958	166	17	so	so	RB
19958	166	18	many	many	JJ
19958	166	19	years	year	NNS
19958	166	20	,	,	,
19958	166	21	was	be	VBD
19958	166	22	at	at	IN
19958	166	23	that	that	DT
19958	166	24	time	time	NN
19958	166	25	raging	rage	VBG
19958	166	26	between	between	IN
19958	166	27	Frederick	Frederick	NNP
19958	166	28	II	II	NNP
19958	166	29	and	and	CC
19958	166	30	Innocent	Innocent	NNP
19958	166	31	III	III	NNP
19958	166	32	and	and	CC
19958	166	33	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
19958	166	34	IX	IX	NNP
19958	166	35	.	.	.
19958	167	1	The	the	DT
19958	167	2	land	land	NN
19958	167	3	reeked	reek	VBD
19958	167	4	with	with	IN
19958	167	5	carnage	carnage	NN
19958	167	6	,	,	,
19958	167	7	rapine	rapine	NN
19958	167	8	,	,	,
19958	167	9	murder	murder	NN
19958	167	10	,	,	,
19958	167	11	fire	fire	NN
19958	167	12	and	and	CC
19958	167	13	famine	famine	NN
19958	167	14	.	.	.
19958	168	1	So	so	RB
19958	168	2	great	great	JJ
19958	168	3	was	be	VBD
19958	168	4	the	the	DT
19958	168	5	force	force	NN
19958	168	6	of	of	IN
19958	168	7	all	all	PDT
19958	168	8	this	this	DT
19958	168	9	that	that	WDT
19958	168	10	the	the	DT
19958	168	11	people	people	NNS
19958	168	12	fell	fall	VBD
19958	168	13	into	into	IN
19958	168	14	a	a	DT
19958	168	15	state	state	NN
19958	168	16	of	of	IN
19958	168	17	religious	religious	JJ
19958	168	18	terror	terror	NN
19958	168	19	.	.	.
19958	169	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	169	2	believed	believe	VBD
19958	169	3	that	that	IN
19958	169	4	the	the	DT
19958	169	5	vengeance	vengeance	NN
19958	169	6	of	of	IN
19958	169	7	a	a	DT
19958	169	8	wrathful	wrathful	JJ
19958	169	9	God	God	NNP
19958	169	10	must	must	MD
19958	169	11	immediately	immediately	RB
19958	169	12	descend	descend	VB
19958	169	13	upon	upon	IN
19958	169	14	the	the	DT
19958	169	15	country	country	NN
19958	169	16	,	,	,
19958	169	17	and	and	CC
19958	169	18	as	as	IN
19958	169	19	a	a	DT
19958	169	20	penance	penance	NN
19958	169	21	the	the	DT
19958	169	22	practice	practice	NN
19958	169	23	of	of	IN
19958	169	24	flagellation	flagellation	NN
19958	169	25	was	be	VBD
19958	169	26	introduced	introduce	VBN
19958	169	27	.	.	.
19958	170	1	Against	against	IN
19958	170	2	this	this	DT
19958	170	3	horrible	horrible	JJ
19958	170	4	atonement	atonement	NN
19958	170	5	came	come	VBD
19958	170	6	a	a	DT
19958	170	7	violent	violent	JJ
19958	170	8	reaction	reaction	NN
19958	170	9	,	,	,
19958	170	10	and	and	CC
19958	170	11	out	out	IN
19958	170	12	of	of	IN
19958	170	13	the	the	DT
19958	170	14	reaction	reaction	NN
19958	170	15	attempts	attempt	NNS
19958	170	16	to	to	TO
19958	170	17	continue	continue	VB
19958	170	18	in	in	IN
19958	170	19	a	a	DT
19958	170	20	soberer	soberer	NN
19958	170	21	and	and	CC
19958	170	22	more	more	JJR
19958	170	23	rational	rational	JJ
19958	170	24	form	form	NN
19958	170	25	the	the	DT
19958	170	26	propitiatory	propitiatory	JJ
19958	170	27	ideas	idea	NNS
19958	170	28	of	of	IN
19958	170	29	the	the	DT
19958	170	30	flagellants	flagellant	NNS
19958	170	31	.	.	.
19958	171	1	The	the	DT
19958	171	2	chief	chief	JJ
19958	171	3	furtherers	furtherer	NNS
19958	171	4	of	of	IN
19958	171	5	these	these	DT
19958	171	6	reforms	reform	NNS
19958	171	7	were	be	VBD
19958	171	8	lay	lie	VBN
19958	171	9	fraternities	fraternity	NNS
19958	171	10	,	,	,
19958	171	11	calling	call	VBG
19958	171	12	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	171	13	Disciplinati	Disciplinati	NNPS
19958	171	14	di	di	IN
19958	171	15	Gesu	Gesu	NNP
19958	171	16	Cristo	Cristo	NNP
19958	171	17	.	.	.
19958	172	1	From	from	IN
19958	172	2	the	the	DT
19958	172	3	very	very	RB
19958	172	4	outset	outset	NN
19958	172	5	these	these	DT
19958	172	6	fraternities	fraternity	NNS
19958	172	7	practised	practise	VBD
19958	172	8	the	the	DT
19958	172	9	singing	singing	NN
19958	172	10	of	of	IN
19958	172	11	hymns	hymn	NNS
19958	172	12	in	in	IN
19958	172	13	Italian	Italian	NNP
19958	172	14	,	,	,
19958	172	15	instead	instead	RB
19958	172	16	of	of	IN
19958	172	17	Latin	Latin	NNP
19958	172	18	,	,	,
19958	172	19	the	the	DT
19958	172	20	church	church	NN
19958	172	21	language	language	NN
19958	172	22	.	.	.
19958	173	1	These	these	DT
19958	173	2	hymns	hymn	NNS
19958	173	3	dealt	deal	VBD
19958	173	4	chiefly	chiefly	RB
19958	173	5	with	with	IN
19958	173	6	the	the	DT
19958	173	7	Passion	Passion	NNP
19958	173	8	.	.	.
19958	174	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	174	2	were	be	VBD
19958	174	3	called	call	VBN
19958	174	4	"	"	``
19958	174	5	Lauds	Lauds	NNP
19958	174	6	"	"	''
19958	174	7	and	and	CC
19958	174	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	174	9	had	have	VBD
19958	174	10	a	a	DT
19958	174	11	rude	rude	JJ
19958	174	12	directness	directness	NN
19958	174	13	and	and	CC
19958	174	14	unlettered	unlettered	JJ
19958	174	15	force	force	NN
19958	174	16	which	which	WDT
19958	174	17	the	the	DT
19958	174	18	Latin	latin	JJ
19958	174	19	hymns	hymn	NNS
19958	174	20	never	never	RB
19958	174	21	possessed	possess	VBD
19958	174	22	.	.	.
19958	175	1	Presently	presently	RB
19958	175	2	the	the	DT
19958	175	3	disciplinati	disciplinati	NNS
19958	175	4	became	become	VBD
19958	175	5	known	know	VBN
19958	175	6	as	as	IN
19958	175	7	Laudesi	Laudesi	NNP
19958	175	8	.	.	.
19958	176	1	The	the	DT
19958	176	2	master	master	NN
19958	176	3	maker	maker	NN
19958	176	4	of	of	IN
19958	176	5	"	"	``
19958	176	6	Lauds	Lauds	NNP
19958	176	7	"	"	''
19958	176	8	was	be	VBD
19958	176	9	Jacopone	Jacopone	NNP
19958	176	10	da	da	NNP
19958	176	11	Todi	Todi	NNP
19958	176	12	and	and	CC
19958	176	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	176	14	most	most	RBS
19958	176	15	significant	significant	JJ
19958	176	16	production	production	NN
19958	176	17	took	take	VBD
19958	176	18	the	the	DT
19958	176	19	form	form	NN
19958	176	20	of	of	IN
19958	176	21	a	a	DT
19958	176	22	dialogue	dialogue	NN
19958	176	23	between	between	IN
19958	176	24	Mary	Mary	NNP
19958	176	25	and	and	CC
19958	176	26	the	the	DT
19958	176	27	Savior	Savior	NNP
19958	176	28	on	on	IN
19958	176	29	the	the	DT
19958	176	30	cross	cross	NN
19958	176	31	,	,	,
19958	176	32	followed	follow	VBN
19958	176	33	by	by	IN
19958	176	34	the	the	DT
19958	176	35	lamentation	lamentation	NN
19958	176	36	of	of	IN
19958	176	37	the	the	DT
19958	176	38	mother	mother	NN
19958	176	39	over	over	IN
19958	176	40	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	176	41	Son	Son	NNP
19958	176	42	.	.	.
19958	177	1	Mary	Mary	NNP
19958	177	2	at	at	IN
19958	177	3	one	one	CD
19958	177	4	point	point	NN
19958	177	5	appeals	appeal	NNS
19958	177	6	to	to	IN
19958	177	7	Pilate	Pilate	NNP
19958	177	8	,	,	,
19958	177	9	but	but	CC
19958	177	10	is	be	VBZ
19958	177	11	interrupted	interrupt	VBN
19958	177	12	by	by	IN
19958	177	13	the	the	DT
19958	177	14	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	177	15	of	of	IN
19958	177	16	Jews	Jews	NNPS
19958	177	17	,	,	,
19958	177	18	crying	cry	VBG
19958	177	19	"	"	``
19958	177	20	Crucify	Crucify	NNP
19958	177	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	177	22	!	!	.
19958	177	23	"	"	''
19958	178	1	Many	many	JJ
19958	178	2	other	other	JJ
19958	178	3	"	"	``
19958	178	4	Lauds	Lauds	NNP
19958	178	5	,	,	,
19958	178	6	"	"	''
19958	178	7	however	however	RB
19958	178	8	,	,	,
19958	178	9	were	be	VBD
19958	178	10	rather	rather	RB
19958	178	11	more	more	JJR
19958	178	12	in	in	IN
19958	178	13	the	the	DT
19958	178	14	manner	manner	NN
19958	178	15	of	of	IN
19958	178	16	short	short	JJ
19958	178	17	songs	song	NNS
19958	178	18	than	than	IN
19958	178	19	in	in	IN
19958	178	20	that	that	DT
19958	178	21	of	of	IN
19958	178	22	the	the	DT
19958	178	23	subsequently	subsequently	RB
19958	178	24	developed	develop	VBN
19958	178	25	cantata	cantata	NN
19958	178	26	.	.	.
19958	179	1	The	the	DT
19958	179	2	music	music	NN
19958	179	3	employed	employ	VBN
19958	179	4	was	be	VBD
19958	179	5	without	without	IN
19958	179	6	doubt	doubt	NN
19958	179	7	that	that	DT
19958	179	8	of	of	IN
19958	179	9	the	the	DT
19958	179	10	popular	popular	JJ
19958	179	11	songs	song	NNS
19958	179	12	of	of	IN
19958	179	13	the	the	DT
19958	179	14	time	time	NN
19958	179	15	.	.	.
19958	180	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	180	2	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	180	3	to	to	TO
19958	180	4	have	have	VB
19958	180	5	made	make	VBN
19958	180	6	no	no	DT
19958	180	7	difference	difference	NN
19958	180	8	to	to	IN
19958	180	9	the	the	DT
19958	180	10	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	180	11	what	what	WP
19958	180	12	kind	kind	NN
19958	180	13	of	of	IN
19958	180	14	tune	tune	NN
19958	180	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	180	16	employed	employ	VBD
19958	180	17	.	.	.
19958	181	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	181	2	"	"	``
19958	181	3	sang	sing	VBD
19958	181	4	the	the	DT
19958	181	5	same	same	JJ
19958	181	6	strambotti	strambotti	NN
19958	181	7	to	to	IN
19958	181	8	the	the	DT
19958	181	9	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
19958	181	10	and	and	CC
19958	181	11	the	the	DT
19958	181	12	lady	lady	NN
19958	181	13	of	of	IN
19958	181	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	181	15	love	love	NN
19958	181	16	,	,	,
19958	181	17	to	to	IN
19958	181	18	the	the	DT
19958	181	19	rose	rose	NN
19958	181	20	of	of	IN
19958	181	21	Jericho	Jericho	NNP
19958	181	22	and	and	CC
19958	181	23	the	the	DT
19958	181	24	red	red	JJ
19958	181	25	rose	rise	VBD
19958	181	26	of	of	IN
19958	181	27	the	the	DT
19958	181	28	balcony	balcony	NN
19958	181	29	.	.	.
19958	181	30	"	"	''
19958	182	1	Here	here	RB
19958	182	2	,	,	,
19958	182	3	then	then	RB
19958	182	4	,	,	,
19958	182	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	182	6	find	find	VBP
19958	182	7	a	a	DT
19958	182	8	significant	significant	JJ
19958	182	9	difference	difference	NN
19958	182	10	between	between	IN
19958	182	11	the	the	DT
19958	182	12	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	182	13	drama	drama	NN
19958	182	14	and	and	CC
19958	182	15	the	the	DT
19958	182	16	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	182	17	representations	representation	NNS
19958	182	18	.	.	.
19958	183	1	The	the	DT
19958	183	2	chant	chant	NN
19958	183	3	,	,	,
19958	183	4	which	which	WDT
19958	183	5	was	be	VBD
19958	183	6	the	the	DT
19958	183	7	musical	musical	JJ
19958	183	8	garb	garb	NN
19958	183	9	of	of	IN
19958	183	10	the	the	DT
19958	183	11	former	former	JJ
19958	183	12	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	183	13	to	to	TO
19958	183	14	have	have	VB
19958	183	15	had	have	VBN
19958	183	16	no	no	DT
19958	183	17	position	position	NN
19958	183	18	in	in	IN
19958	183	19	the	the	DT
19958	183	20	latter	latter	NN
19958	183	21	.	.	.
19958	184	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	184	2	shall	shall	MD
19958	184	3	perceive	perceive	VB
19958	184	4	later	later	RB
19958	184	5	that	that	IN
19958	184	6	this	this	DT
19958	184	7	difference	difference	NN
19958	184	8	marked	mark	VBD
19958	184	9	a	a	DT
19958	184	10	point	point	NN
19958	184	11	of	of	IN
19958	184	12	departure	departure	NN
19958	184	13	from	from	IN
19958	184	14	which	which	WDT
19958	184	15	the	the	DT
19958	184	16	entire	entire	JJ
19958	184	17	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	184	18	drama	drama	NN
19958	184	19	of	of	IN
19958	184	20	the	the	DT
19958	184	21	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	184	22	,	,	,
19958	184	23	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	184	24	and	and	CC
19958	184	25	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	184	26	centuries	century	NNS
19958	184	27	,	,	,
19958	184	28	prior	prior	RB
19958	184	29	to	to	IN
19958	184	30	the	the	DT
19958	184	31	invention	invention	NN
19958	184	32	of	of	IN
19958	184	33	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	184	34	recitative	recitative	NN
19958	184	35	by	by	IN
19958	184	36	the	the	DT
19958	184	37	Florentines	Florentines	NNPS
19958	184	38	,	,	,
19958	184	39	proceeded	proceed	VBD
19958	184	40	to	to	TO
19958	184	41	move	move	VB
19958	184	42	in	in	IN
19958	184	43	a	a	DT
19958	184	44	musical	musical	JJ
19958	184	45	world	world	NN
19958	184	46	of	of	IN
19958	184	47	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	184	48	own	own	JJ
19958	184	49	.	.	.
19958	185	1	The	the	DT
19958	185	2	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	185	3	representations	representation	NNS
19958	185	4	built	build	VBD
19958	185	5	up	up	RP
19958	185	6	a	a	DT
19958	185	7	method	method	NN
19958	185	8	complex	complex	NN
19958	185	9	and	and	CC
19958	185	10	pregnant	pregnant	JJ
19958	185	11	without	without	IN
19958	185	12	chancing	chancing	NN
19958	185	13	upon	upon	IN
19958	185	14	the	the	DT
19958	185	15	defining	define	VBG
19958	185	16	element	element	NN
19958	185	17	of	of	IN
19958	185	18	opera	opera	NNP
19958	185	19	.	.	.
19958	186	1	And	and	CC
19958	186	2	this	this	DT
19958	186	3	result	result	NN
19958	186	4	was	be	VBD
19958	186	5	reached	reach	VBN
19958	186	6	chiefly	chiefly	RB
19958	186	7	,	,	,
19958	186	8	if	if	IN
19958	186	9	not	not	RB
19958	186	10	solely	solely	RB
19958	186	11	,	,	,
19958	186	12	because	because	IN
19958	186	13	the	the	DT
19958	186	14	ecclesiastic	ecclesiastic	JJ
19958	186	15	chant	chant	NN
19958	186	16	was	be	VBD
19958	186	17	not	not	RB
19958	186	18	employed	employ	VBN
19958	186	19	.	.	.
19958	187	1	In	in	IN
19958	187	2	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	187	3	stead	stead	NN
19958	187	4	the	the	DT
19958	187	5	musical	musical	JJ
19958	187	6	forms	form	NNS
19958	187	7	practised	practise	VBN
19958	187	8	by	by	IN
19958	187	9	composers	composer	NNS
19958	187	10	of	of	IN
19958	187	11	secular	secular	JJ
19958	187	12	music	music	NN
19958	187	13	and	and	CC
19958	187	14	adopted	adopt	VBN
19958	187	15	by	by	IN
19958	187	16	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	187	17	of	of	IN
19958	187	18	such	such	JJ
19958	187	19	small	small	JJ
19958	187	20	education	education	NN
19958	187	21	as	as	RB
19958	187	22	hardly	hardly	RB
19958	187	23	to	to	TO
19958	187	24	be	be	VB
19958	187	25	worthy	worthy	JJ
19958	187	26	of	of	IN
19958	187	27	the	the	DT
19958	187	28	title	title	NN
19958	187	29	of	of	IN
19958	187	30	composers	composer	NNS
19958	187	31	,	,	,
19958	187	32	makers	maker	NNS
19958	187	33	of	of	IN
19958	187	34	carnival	carnival	NNP
19958	187	35	songs	song	NNS
19958	187	36	and	and	CC
19958	187	37	frottole	frottole	NN
19958	187	38	,	,	,
19958	187	39	predominated	predominate	VBD
19958	187	40	and	and	CC
19958	187	41	determined	determine	VBD
19958	187	42	the	the	DT
19958	187	43	musical	musical	JJ
19958	187	44	character	character	NN
19958	187	45	not	not	RB
19958	187	46	only	only	RB
19958	187	47	of	of	IN
19958	187	48	the	the	DT
19958	187	49	Sacre	Sacre	NNP
19958	187	50	Rappresentazioni	Rappresentazioni	NNP
19958	187	51	,	,	,
19958	187	52	but	but	CC
19958	187	53	also	also	RB
19958	187	54	of	of	IN
19958	187	55	the	the	DT
19958	187	56	secular	secular	JJ
19958	187	57	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	187	58	plays	play	NNS
19958	187	59	which	which	WDT
19958	187	60	succeeded	succeed	VBD
19958	187	61	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	187	62	and	and	CC
19958	187	63	which	which	WDT
19958	187	64	continued	continue	VBD
19958	187	65	to	to	TO
19958	187	66	exist	exist	VB
19958	187	67	in	in	IN
19958	187	68	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	187	69	even	even	RB
19958	187	70	after	after	IN
19958	187	71	the	the	DT
19958	187	72	"	"	``
19958	187	73	stile	stile	JJ
19958	187	74	rappresentativo	rappresentativo	NN
19958	187	75	"	"	''
19958	187	76	had	have	VBD
19958	187	77	been	be	VBN
19958	187	78	introduced	introduce	VBN
19958	187	79	in	in	IN
19958	187	80	the	the	DT
19958	187	81	primitive	primitive	JJ
19958	187	82	dramma	dramma	NN
19958	187	83	per	per	IN
19958	187	84	musica	musica	NN
19958	187	85	of	of	IN
19958	187	86	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	187	87	and	and	CC
19958	187	88	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	187	89	.	.	.
19958	188	1	A	a	DT
19958	188	2	closer	close	JJR
19958	188	3	examination	examination	NN
19958	188	4	of	of	IN
19958	188	5	the	the	DT
19958	188	6	songs	song	NNS
19958	188	7	of	of	IN
19958	188	8	this	this	DT
19958	188	9	period	period	NN
19958	188	10	and	and	CC
19958	188	11	of	of	IN
19958	188	12	the	the	DT
19958	188	13	manner	manner	NN
19958	188	14	in	in	IN
19958	188	15	which	which	WDT
19958	188	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	188	17	affected	affect	VBD
19958	188	18	the	the	DT
19958	188	19	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	188	20	character	character	NN
19958	188	21	of	of	IN
19958	188	22	the	the	DT
19958	188	23	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	188	24	plays	play	NNS
19958	188	25	and	and	CC
19958	188	26	the	the	DT
19958	188	27	succeeding	succeed	VBG
19958	188	28	secular	secular	JJ
19958	188	29	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	188	30	may	may	MD
19958	188	31	be	be	VB
19958	188	32	postponed	postpone	VBN
19958	188	33	until	until	IN
19958	188	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	188	35	have	have	VBP
19958	188	36	permitted	permit	VBN
19958	188	37	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	188	38	a	a	DT
19958	188	39	glance	glance	NN
19958	188	40	at	at	IN
19958	188	41	the	the	DT
19958	188	42	character	character	NN
19958	188	43	of	of	IN
19958	188	44	the	the	DT
19958	188	45	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	188	46	plays	play	NNS
19958	188	47	as	as	IN
19958	188	48	literary	literary	JJ
19958	188	49	products	product	NNS
19958	188	50	and	and	CC
19958	188	51	have	have	VBP
19958	188	52	taken	take	VBN
19958	188	53	into	into	IN
19958	188	54	account	account	NN
19958	188	55	the	the	DT
19958	188	56	manner	manner	NN
19958	188	57	of	of	IN
19958	188	58	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	188	59	performance	performance	NN
19958	188	60	.	.	.
19958	189	1	The	the	DT
19958	189	2	Disciplinati	Disciplinati	NNP
19958	189	3	di	di	NN
19958	189	4	Gesu	Gesu	NNP
19958	189	5	began	begin	VBD
19958	189	6	by	by	IN
19958	189	7	intoning	intone	VBG
19958	189	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	189	9	lauds	laud	NNS
19958	189	10	before	before	IN
19958	189	11	a	a	DT
19958	189	12	crucifix	crucifix	NN
19958	189	13	or	or	CC
19958	189	14	the	the	DT
19958	189	15	shrine	shrine	NN
19958	189	16	of	of	IN
19958	189	17	some	some	DT
19958	189	18	saint	saint	NN
19958	189	19	.	.	.
19958	190	1	Presently	presently	RB
19958	190	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	190	3	introduced	introduce	VBD
19958	190	4	antiphonal	antiphonal	JJ
19958	190	5	singing	singing	NN
19958	190	6	and	and	CC
19958	190	7	in	in	IN
19958	190	8	the	the	DT
19958	190	9	end	end	NN
19958	190	10	dialogue	dialogue	NN
19958	190	11	and	and	CC
19958	190	12	action	action	NN
19958	190	13	.	.	.
19958	191	1	By	by	IN
19958	191	2	the	the	DT
19958	191	3	middle	middle	NN
19958	191	4	of	of	IN
19958	191	5	the	the	DT
19958	191	6	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	191	7	century	century	NN
19958	191	8	the	the	DT
19958	191	9	laud	laud	NN
19958	191	10	came	come	VBD
19958	191	11	to	to	TO
19958	191	12	be	be	VB
19958	191	13	called	call	VBN
19958	191	14	"	"	``
19958	191	15	Divozione	Divozione	NNP
19958	191	16	.	.	.
19958	191	17	"	"	''
19958	192	1	After	after	IN
19958	192	2	being	be	VBG
19958	192	3	written	write	VBN
19958	192	4	in	in	IN
19958	192	5	a	a	DT
19958	192	6	number	number	NN
19958	192	7	of	of	IN
19958	192	8	meters	meter	NNS
19958	192	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	192	10	finally	finally	RB
19958	192	11	adhered	adhere	VBD
19958	192	12	to	to	IN
19958	192	13	the	the	DT
19958	192	14	_	_	NNP
19958	192	15	ottava	ottava	NN
19958	192	16	rima	rima	NNP
19958	192	17	_	_	NNP
19958	192	18	,	,	,
19958	192	19	the	the	DT
19958	192	20	stanza	stanza	NNP
19958	192	21	generally	generally	RB
19958	192	22	used	use	VBN
19958	192	23	in	in	IN
19958	192	24	the	the	DT
19958	192	25	popular	popular	JJ
19958	192	26	poetry	poetry	NN
19958	192	27	of	of	IN
19958	192	28	the	the	DT
19958	192	29	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	192	30	century	century	NN
19958	192	31	.	.	.
19958	193	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	193	2	was	be	VBD
19958	193	3	the	the	DT
19958	193	4	custom	custom	NN
19958	193	5	to	to	TO
19958	193	6	sing	sing	VB
19958	193	7	these	these	DT
19958	193	8	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	193	9	lauds	laud	NNS
19958	193	10	or	or	CC
19958	193	11	"	"	``
19958	193	12	Divozioni	Divozioni	NNP
19958	193	13	"	"	''
19958	193	14	in	in	IN
19958	193	15	the	the	DT
19958	193	16	oratories	oratory	NNS
19958	193	17	.	.	.
19958	194	1	Every	every	DT
19958	194	2	fraternity	fraternity	NN
19958	194	3	had	have	VBD
19958	194	4	a	a	DT
19958	194	5	collection	collection	NN
19958	194	6	of	of	IN
19958	194	7	such	such	JJ
19958	194	8	lauds	laud	NNS
19958	194	9	and	and	CC
19958	194	10	that	that	IN
19958	194	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	194	12	were	be	VBD
19958	194	13	performed	perform	VBN
19958	194	14	with	with	IN
19958	194	15	much	much	JJ
19958	194	16	detail	detail	NN
19958	194	17	is	be	VBZ
19958	194	18	easily	easily	RB
19958	194	19	ascertained	ascertain	VBN
19958	194	20	.	.	.
19958	195	1	Records	record	NNS
19958	195	2	of	of	IN
19958	195	3	the	the	DT
19958	195	4	Perugian	Perugian	NNP
19958	195	5	Confraternity	Confraternity	NNP
19958	195	6	of	of	IN
19958	195	7	San	San	NNP
19958	195	8	Domenico	Domenico	NNP
19958	195	9	for	for	IN
19958	195	10	1339	1339	CD
19958	195	11	show	show	NN
19958	195	12	that	that	IN
19958	195	13	wings	wing	NNS
19958	195	14	and	and	CC
19958	195	15	crowns	crown	NNS
19958	195	16	for	for	IN
19958	195	17	angels	angel	NNS
19958	195	18	,	,	,
19958	195	19	a	a	DT
19958	195	20	crimson	crimson	JJ
19958	195	21	robe	robe	NN
19958	195	22	for	for	IN
19958	195	23	Christ	Christ	NNP
19958	195	24	,	,	,
19958	195	25	black	black	JJ
19958	195	26	veils	veil	NNS
19958	195	27	for	for	IN
19958	195	28	the	the	DT
19958	195	29	Maries	Maries	NNPS
19958	195	30	,	,	,
19958	195	31	a	a	DT
19958	195	32	coat	coat	NN
19958	195	33	of	of	IN
19958	195	34	mail	mail	NN
19958	195	35	for	for	IN
19958	195	36	Longinus	Longinus	NNP
19958	195	37	,	,	,
19958	195	38	a	a	DT
19958	195	39	dove	dove	NN
19958	195	40	to	to	TO
19958	195	41	symbolize	symbolize	VB
19958	195	42	the	the	DT
19958	195	43	Holy	Holy	NNP
19958	195	44	Ghost	Ghost	NNP
19958	195	45	and	and	CC
19958	195	46	other	other	JJ
19958	195	47	properties	property	NNS
19958	195	48	had	have	VBD
19958	195	49	been	be	VBN
19958	195	50	used	use	VBN
19958	195	51	.	.	.
19958	196	1	By	by	IN
19958	196	2	1375	1375	CD
19958	196	3	the	the	DT
19958	196	4	"	"	``
19958	196	5	Divozioni	Divozioni	NNP
19958	196	6	"	"	''
19958	196	7	were	be	VBD
19958	196	8	acted	act	VBN
19958	196	9	in	in	IN
19958	196	10	church	church	NN
19958	196	11	on	on	IN
19958	196	12	a	a	DT
19958	196	13	specially	specially	RB
19958	196	14	constructed	construct	VBN
19958	196	15	stage	stage	NN
19958	196	16	,	,	,
19958	196	17	built	build	VBN
19958	196	18	against	against	IN
19958	196	19	the	the	DT
19958	196	20	screen	screen	NN
19958	196	21	separating	separate	VBG
19958	196	22	the	the	DT
19958	196	23	choir	choir	NN
19958	196	24	from	from	IN
19958	196	25	the	the	DT
19958	196	26	nave	nave	NN
19958	196	27	.	.	.
19958	197	1	The	the	DT
19958	197	2	audience	audience	NN
19958	197	3	sat	sit	VBD
19958	197	4	in	in	IN
19958	197	5	the	the	DT
19958	197	6	nave	nave	NN
19958	197	7	,	,	,
19958	197	8	and	and	CC
19958	197	9	a	a	DT
19958	197	10	preacher	preacher	NN
19958	197	11	from	from	IN
19958	197	12	time	time	NN
19958	197	13	to	to	IN
19958	197	14	time	time	NN
19958	197	15	made	make	VBN
19958	197	16	explanations	explanation	NNS
19958	197	17	and	and	CC
19958	197	18	comments	comment	NNS
19958	197	19	.	.	.
19958	198	1	The	the	DT
19958	198	2	stage	stage	NN
19958	198	3	had	have	VBD
19958	198	4	two	two	CD
19958	198	5	stories	story	NNS
19958	198	6	,	,	,
19958	198	7	the	the	DT
19958	198	8	upper	upper	JJ
19958	198	9	of	of	IN
19958	198	10	which	which	WDT
19958	198	11	was	be	VBD
19958	198	12	reserved	reserve	VBN
19958	198	13	for	for	IN
19958	198	14	celestial	celestial	JJ
19958	198	15	beings	being	NNS
19958	198	16	.	.	.
19958	199	1	The	the	DT
19958	199	2	"	"	``
19958	199	3	Divozione	Divozione	NNP
19958	199	4	"	"	''
19958	199	5	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	199	6	to	to	TO
19958	199	7	be	be	VB
19958	199	8	,	,	,
19958	199	9	as	as	IN
19958	199	10	Symonds	Symonds	NNP
19958	199	11	declares	declare	VBZ
19958	199	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	199	13	to	to	TO
19958	199	14	be	be	VB
19958	199	15	,	,	,
19958	199	16	the	the	DT
19958	199	17	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	199	18	variety	variety	NN
19958	199	19	of	of	IN
19958	199	20	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	199	21	drama	drama	NN
19958	199	22	.	.	.
19958	200	1	The	the	DT
19958	200	2	Sacra	Sacra	NNP
19958	200	3	Rappresentazione	Rappresentazione	NNP
19958	200	4	,	,	,
19958	200	5	which	which	WDT
19958	200	6	was	be	VBD
19958	200	7	developed	develop	VBN
19958	200	8	from	from	IN
19958	200	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	200	10	,	,	,
19958	200	11	was	be	VBD
19958	200	12	a	a	DT
19958	200	13	very	very	RB
19958	200	14	different	different	JJ
19958	200	15	affair	affair	NN
19958	200	16	.	.	.
19958	201	1	Just	just	RB
19958	201	2	when	when	WRB
19958	201	3	these	these	DT
19958	201	4	representations	representation	NNS
19958	201	5	took	take	VBD
19958	201	6	definite	definite	JJ
19958	201	7	individual	individual	JJ
19958	201	8	form	form	NN
19958	201	9	is	be	VBZ
19958	201	10	not	not	RB
19958	201	11	known	know	VBN
19958	201	12	,	,	,
19958	201	13	but	but	CC
19958	201	14	the	the	DT
19958	201	15	period	period	NN
19958	201	16	of	of	IN
19958	201	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	201	18	high	high	JJ
19958	201	19	development	development	NN
19958	201	20	was	be	VBD
19958	201	21	from	from	IN
19958	201	22	1470	1470	CD
19958	201	23	to	to	IN
19958	201	24	1520	1520	CD
19958	201	25	.	.	.
19958	202	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	202	2	was	be	VBD
19958	202	3	precisely	precisely	RB
19958	202	4	at	at	IN
19958	202	5	this	this	DT
19958	202	6	time	time	NN
19958	202	7	that	that	WDT
19958	202	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	202	9	entire	entire	JJ
19958	202	10	apparatus	apparatus	NN
19958	202	11	was	be	VBD
19958	202	12	adapted	adapt	VBN
19958	202	13	to	to	IN
19958	202	14	the	the	DT
19958	202	15	dramatization	dramatization	NN
19958	202	16	of	of	IN
19958	202	17	secular	secular	JJ
19958	202	18	stories	story	NNS
19958	202	19	and	and	CC
19958	202	20	the	the	DT
19958	202	21	secular	secular	JJ
19958	202	22	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	202	23	drama	drama	NN
19958	202	24	came	come	VBD
19958	202	25	into	into	IN
19958	202	26	existence	existence	NN
19958	202	27	.	.	.
19958	203	1	This	this	DT
19958	203	2	whole	whole	JJ
19958	203	3	subject	subject	NN
19958	203	4	has	have	VBZ
19958	203	5	been	be	VBN
19958	203	6	exhaustively	exhaustively	RB
19958	203	7	treated	treat	VBN
19958	203	8	by	by	IN
19958	203	9	John	John	NNP
19958	203	10	Addington	Addington	NNP
19958	203	11	Symonds	Symonds	NNP
19958	203	12	in	in	IN
19958	203	13	the	the	DT
19958	203	14	fourth	fourth	JJ
19958	203	15	volume	volume	NN
19958	203	16	in	in	IN
19958	203	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	203	18	great	great	JJ
19958	203	19	work	work	NN
19958	203	20	"	"	``
19958	203	21	The	the	DT
19958	203	22	Renaissance	Renaissance	NNP
19958	203	23	in	in	IN
19958	203	24	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	203	25	.	.	.
19958	203	26	"	"	''
19958	204	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	204	2	examines	examine	VBZ
19958	204	3	briefly	briefly	RB
19958	204	4	,	,	,
19958	204	5	but	but	CC
19958	204	6	suggestively	suggestively	RB
19958	204	7	,	,	,
19958	204	8	D'Ancona	D'Ancona	NNP
19958	204	9	's	's	POS
19958	204	10	theory	theory	NN
19958	204	11	,	,	,
19958	204	12	that	that	IN
19958	204	13	the	the	DT
19958	204	14	"	"	``
19958	204	15	Sacre	Sacre	NNP
19958	204	16	Rappresentazioni	Rappresentazioni	NNP
19958	204	17	"	"	''
19958	204	18	resulted	result	VBD
19958	204	19	from	from	IN
19958	204	20	a	a	DT
19958	204	21	blending	blending	NN
19958	204	22	of	of	IN
19958	204	23	the	the	DT
19958	204	24	Umbrian	umbrian	JJ
19958	204	25	divozioni	divozioni	NN
19958	204	26	with	with	IN
19958	204	27	the	the	DT
19958	204	28	civic	civic	JJ
19958	204	29	pageants	pageant	NNS
19958	204	30	of	of	IN
19958	204	31	St.	St.	NNP
19958	204	32	John	John	NNP
19958	204	33	's	's	POS
19958	204	34	Day	Day	NNP
19958	204	35	in	in	IN
19958	204	36	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	204	37	.	.	.
19958	205	1	Civic	civic	JJ
19958	205	2	pageants	pageant	NNS
19958	205	3	were	be	VBD
19958	205	4	common	common	JJ
19958	205	5	and	and	CC
19958	205	6	in	in	IN
19958	205	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	205	8	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	205	9	and	and	CC
19958	205	10	profane	profane	NN
19958	205	11	elements	element	NNS
19958	205	12	were	be	VBD
19958	205	13	curiously	curiously	RB
19958	205	14	mingled	mingle	VBN
19958	205	15	.	.	.
19958	206	1	For	for	IN
19958	206	2	example	example	NN
19958	206	3	,	,	,
19958	206	4	"	"	''
19958	206	5	Perugia	Perugia	NNP
19958	206	6	gratified	gratify	VBD
19958	206	7	Eugenius	Eugenius	NNP
19958	206	8	IV	IV	NNP
19958	206	9	in	in	IN
19958	206	10	1444	1444	CD
19958	206	11	with	with	IN
19958	206	12	the	the	DT
19958	206	13	story	story	NN
19958	206	14	of	of	IN
19958	206	15	the	the	DT
19958	206	16	Minotaur	Minotaur	NNP
19958	206	17	,	,	,
19958	206	18	the	the	DT
19958	206	19	tragedy	tragedy	NN
19958	206	20	of	of	IN
19958	206	21	Iphigenia	Iphigenia	NNP
19958	206	22	,	,	,
19958	206	23	the	the	DT
19958	206	24	Nativity	Nativity	NNP
19958	206	25	and	and	CC
19958	206	26	the	the	DT
19958	206	27	Ascension	ascension	NN
19958	206	28	.	.	.
19958	206	29	"	"	''
19958	207	1	In	in	IN
19958	207	2	the	the	DT
19958	207	3	great	great	JJ
19958	207	4	midsummer	midsummer	NN
19958	207	5	pageant	pageant	NN
19958	207	6	of	of	IN
19958	207	7	St.	St.	NNP
19958	207	8	John	John	NNP
19958	207	9	's	's	POS
19958	207	10	Day	Day	NNP
19958	207	11	there	there	EX
19958	207	12	were	be	VBD
19958	207	13	twenty	twenty	CD
19958	207	14	-	-	HYPH
19958	207	15	two	two	CD
19958	207	16	floats	float	NNS
19958	207	17	with	with	IN
19958	207	18	scenery	scenery	NN
19958	207	19	and	and	CC
19958	207	20	actors	actor	NNS
19958	207	21	to	to	TO
19958	207	22	represent	represent	VB
19958	207	23	such	such	JJ
19958	207	24	events	event	NNS
19958	207	25	as	as	IN
19958	207	26	the	the	DT
19958	207	27	Delivery	Delivery	NNP
19958	207	28	of	of	IN
19958	207	29	the	the	DT
19958	207	30	Law	Law	NNP
19958	207	31	to	to	IN
19958	207	32	Moses	Moses	NNP
19958	207	33	,	,	,
19958	207	34	the	the	DT
19958	207	35	Creation	Creation	NNP
19958	207	36	,	,	,
19958	207	37	the	the	DT
19958	207	38	Temptation	temptation	NN
19958	207	39	,	,	,
19958	207	40	etc	etc	FW
19958	207	41	.	.	.
19958	208	1	The	the	DT
19958	208	2	machinery	machinery	NN
19958	208	3	of	of	IN
19958	208	4	those	those	DT
19958	208	5	shows	show	NNS
19958	208	6	was	be	VBD
19958	208	7	so	so	RB
19958	208	8	elaborate	elaborate	JJ
19958	208	9	that	that	IN
19958	208	10	the	the	DT
19958	208	11	cathedral	cathedral	JJ
19958	208	12	plaza	plaza	NNP
19958	208	13	was	be	VBD
19958	208	14	covered	cover	VBN
19958	208	15	with	with	IN
19958	208	16	a	a	DT
19958	208	17	blue	blue	JJ
19958	208	18	awning	awne	VBG
19958	208	19	to	to	TO
19958	208	20	represent	represent	VB
19958	208	21	the	the	DT
19958	208	22	heavens	heavens	NNPS
19958	208	23	,	,	,
19958	208	24	while	while	IN
19958	208	25	wooden	wooden	JJ
19958	208	26	frames	frame	NNS
19958	208	27	,	,	,
19958	208	28	covered	cover	VBN
19958	208	29	with	with	IN
19958	208	30	wool	wool	NN
19958	208	31	and	and	CC
19958	208	32	lighted	light	VBD
19958	208	33	up	up	RP
19958	208	34	,	,	,
19958	208	35	represented	represent	VBD
19958	208	36	clouds	cloud	NNS
19958	208	37	amid	amid	IN
19958	208	38	which	which	WDT
19958	208	39	various	various	JJ
19958	208	40	saints	saint	NNS
19958	208	41	appeared	appear	VBD
19958	208	42	.	.	.
19958	209	1	Iron	iron	NN
19958	209	2	supports	support	NNS
19958	209	3	bore	bear	VBD
19958	209	4	up	up	RP
19958	209	5	children	child	NNS
19958	209	6	dressed	dress	VBN
19958	209	7	as	as	IN
19958	209	8	angels	angel	NNS
19958	209	9	and	and	CC
19958	209	10	the	the	DT
19958	209	11	whole	whole	NN
19958	209	12	was	be	VBD
19958	209	13	made	make	VBN
19958	209	14	to	to	TO
19958	209	15	"	"	``
19958	209	16	move	move	VB
19958	209	17	slowly	slowly	RB
19958	209	18	on	on	IN
19958	209	19	the	the	DT
19958	209	20	backs	back	NNS
19958	209	21	of	of	IN
19958	209	22	bearers	bearer	NNS
19958	209	23	concealed	conceal	VBD
19958	209	24	beneath	beneath	IN
19958	209	25	the	the	DT
19958	209	26	frame	frame	NN
19958	209	27	.	.	.
19958	209	28	"	"	''
19958	210	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	210	2	are	be	VBP
19958	210	3	justified	justified	JJ
19958	210	4	in	in	IN
19958	210	5	inferring	infer	VBG
19958	210	6	that	that	DT
19958	210	7	ability	ability	NN
19958	210	8	to	to	TO
19958	210	9	supply	supply	VB
19958	210	10	an	an	DT
19958	210	11	elaborate	elaborate	JJ
19958	210	12	scenic	scenic	JJ
19958	210	13	investiture	investiture	NN
19958	210	14	for	for	IN
19958	210	15	the	the	DT
19958	210	16	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	210	17	drama	drama	NN
19958	210	18	was	be	VBD
19958	210	19	not	not	RB
19958	210	20	wanting	want	VBG
19958	210	21	.	.	.
19958	211	1	When	when	WRB
19958	211	2	the	the	DT
19958	211	3	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	211	4	plays	play	NNS
19958	211	5	began	begin	VBD
19958	211	6	to	to	TO
19958	211	7	be	be	VB
19958	211	8	written	write	VBN
19958	211	9	,	,	,
19958	211	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	211	11	authors	author	NNS
19958	211	12	were	be	VBD
19958	211	13	for	for	IN
19958	211	14	the	the	DT
19958	211	15	most	most	JJS
19958	211	16	part	part	NN
19958	211	17	persons	person	NNS
19958	211	18	of	of	IN
19958	211	19	no	no	DT
19958	211	20	distinction	distinction	NN
19958	211	21	,	,	,
19958	211	22	but	but	CC
19958	211	23	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	211	24	de	de	NNP
19958	211	25	Medici	Medici	NNP
19958	211	26	wrote	write	VBD
19958	211	27	one	one	CD
19958	211	28	and	and	CC
19958	211	29	Pulci	Pulci	NNP
19958	211	30	also	also	RB
19958	211	31	contributed	contribute	VBD
19958	211	32	to	to	IN
19958	211	33	this	this	DT
19958	211	34	form	form	NN
19958	211	35	of	of	IN
19958	211	36	art	art	NN
19958	211	37	.	.	.
19958	212	1	The	the	DT
19958	212	2	best	good	JJS
19958	212	3	writers	writer	NNS
19958	212	4	,	,	,
19958	212	5	according	accord	VBG
19958	212	6	to	to	IN
19958	212	7	Symonds	Symonds	NNP
19958	212	8	,	,	,
19958	212	9	were	be	VBD
19958	212	10	Feo	Feo	NNP
19958	212	11	Belcari	Belcari	NNP
19958	212	12	and	and	CC
19958	212	13	Castellano	Castellano	NNP
19958	212	14	Castellani	Castellani	NNP
19958	212	15	.	.	.
19958	213	1	The	the	DT
19958	213	2	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	213	3	plays	play	NNS
19958	213	4	were	be	VBD
19958	213	5	not	not	RB
19958	213	6	divided	divide	VBN
19958	213	7	into	into	IN
19958	213	8	acts	act	NNS
19958	213	9	,	,	,
19958	213	10	but	but	CC
19958	213	11	the	the	DT
19958	213	12	stage	stage	NN
19958	213	13	directions	direction	NNS
19958	213	14	make	make	VBP
19958	213	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	213	16	plain	plain	JJ
19958	213	17	that	that	IN
19958	213	18	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	213	19	were	be	VBD
19958	213	20	changed	change	VBN
19958	213	21	.	.	.
19958	214	1	The	the	DT
19958	214	2	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	214	3	were	be	VBD
19958	214	4	not	not	RB
19958	214	5	very	very	RB
19958	214	6	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	214	7	in	in	IN
19958	214	8	structure	structure	NN
19958	214	9	.	.	.
19958	215	1	The	the	DT
19958	215	2	story	story	NN
19958	215	3	was	be	VBD
19958	215	4	set	set	VBN
19958	215	5	forth	forth	RP
19958	215	6	baldly	baldly	RB
19958	215	7	and	and	CC
19958	215	8	simply	simply	RB
19958	215	9	,	,	,
19958	215	10	and	and	CC
19958	215	11	the	the	DT
19958	215	12	language	language	NN
19958	215	13	became	become	VBD
19958	215	14	stereotyped	stereotyped	JJ
19958	215	15	.	.	.
19958	216	1	The	the	DT
19958	216	2	"	"	``
19958	216	3	success	success	NN
19958	216	4	of	of	IN
19958	216	5	the	the	DT
19958	216	6	play	play	NN
19958	216	7	,	,	,
19958	216	8	"	"	''
19958	216	9	says	say	VBZ
19958	216	10	Symonds	Symonds	NNP
19958	216	11	,	,	,
19958	216	12	"	"	''
19958	216	13	depended	depend	VBD
19958	216	14	on	on	IN
19958	216	15	the	the	DT
19958	216	16	movement	movement	NN
19958	216	17	of	of	IN
19958	216	18	the	the	DT
19958	216	19	story	story	NN
19958	216	20	,	,	,
19958	216	21	and	and	CC
19958	216	22	the	the	DT
19958	216	23	attractions	attraction	NNS
19958	216	24	of	of	IN
19958	216	25	the	the	DT
19958	216	26	scenery	scenery	NN
19958	216	27	,	,	,
19958	216	28	costumes	costume	NNS
19958	216	29	and	and	CC
19958	216	30	music	music	NN
19958	216	31	.	.	.
19958	216	32	"	"	''
19958	217	1	Symonds	symond	NNS
19958	217	2	describes	describe	VBZ
19958	217	3	at	at	IN
19958	217	4	some	some	DT
19958	217	5	length	length	NN
19958	217	6	"	"	``
19958	217	7	Saint	Saint	NNP
19958	217	8	Uliva	Uliva	NNP
19958	217	9	"	"	''
19958	217	10	and	and	CC
19958	217	11	the	the	DT
19958	217	12	interludes	interlude	NNS
19958	217	13	of	of	IN
19958	217	14	Cecchi	Cecchi	NNP
19958	217	15	's	's	POS
19958	217	16	"	"	``
19958	217	17	Esaltazione	Esaltazione	NNP
19958	217	18	della	della	NN
19958	217	19	Croce	Croce	NNP
19958	217	20	.	.	.
19958	217	21	"	"	''
19958	218	1	The	the	DT
19958	218	2	latter	latter	JJ
19958	218	3	belongs	belong	VBZ
19958	218	4	to	to	IN
19958	218	5	1589	1589	CD
19958	218	6	,	,	,
19958	218	7	but	but	CC
19958	218	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	218	9	is	be	VBZ
19958	218	10	almost	almost	RB
19958	218	11	certain	certain	JJ
19958	218	12	that	that	IN
19958	218	13	the	the	DT
19958	218	14	manner	manner	NN
19958	218	15	of	of	IN
19958	218	16	presentation	presentation	NNP
19958	218	17	was	be	VBD
19958	218	18	traditional	traditional	JJ
19958	218	19	.	.	.
19958	219	1	That	that	DT
19958	219	2	similar	similar	JJ
19958	219	3	splendors	splendor	NNS
19958	219	4	might	may	MD
19958	219	5	have	have	VB
19958	219	6	been	be	VBN
19958	219	7	exhibited	exhibit	VBN
19958	219	8	in	in	IN
19958	219	9	the	the	DT
19958	219	10	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	219	11	century	century	NN
19958	219	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	219	13	shall	shall	MD
19958	219	14	see	see	VB
19958	219	15	later	later	RBR
19958	219	16	.	.	.
19958	220	1	Symonds	symond	NNS
19958	220	2	thus	thus	RB
19958	220	3	describes	describe	VBZ
19958	220	4	the	the	DT
19958	220	5	introduction	introduction	NN
19958	220	6	to	to	IN
19958	220	7	the	the	DT
19958	220	8	"	"	``
19958	220	9	Esaltazione	Esaltazione	NNP
19958	220	10	.	.	.
19958	220	11	"	"	''
19958	221	1	A	a	DT
19958	221	2	skilful	skilful	JJ
19958	221	3	architect	architect	NN
19958	221	4	turned	turn	VBD
19958	221	5	the	the	DT
19958	221	6	field	field	NN
19958	221	7	of	of	IN
19958	221	8	San	San	NNP
19958	221	9	Giovanni	Giovanni	NNP
19958	221	10	into	into	IN
19958	221	11	a	a	DT
19958	221	12	theater	theater	NN
19958	221	13	,	,	,
19958	221	14	covered	cover	VBN
19958	221	15	with	with	IN
19958	221	16	a	a	DT
19958	221	17	red	red	JJ
19958	221	18	tent	tent	NN
19958	221	19	.	.	.
19958	222	1	The	the	DT
19958	222	2	rising	rise	VBG
19958	222	3	of	of	IN
19958	222	4	the	the	DT
19958	222	5	curtain	curtain	NN
19958	222	6	showed	show	VBD
19958	222	7	Jacob	Jacob	NNP
19958	222	8	asleep	asleep	JJ
19958	222	9	with	with	IN
19958	222	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	222	11	head	head	NN
19958	222	12	resting	rest	VBG
19958	222	13	on	on	IN
19958	222	14	rocks	rock	NNS
19958	222	15	,	,	,
19958	222	16	while	while	IN
19958	222	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	222	18	wore	wear	VBD
19958	222	19	a	a	DT
19958	222	20	shirt	shirt	NN
19958	222	21	of	of	IN
19958	222	22	fine	fine	JJ
19958	222	23	linen	linen	NN
19958	222	24	and	and	CC
19958	222	25	cloth	cloth	NN
19958	222	26	of	of	IN
19958	222	27	silver	silver	NN
19958	222	28	stockings	stocking	NNS
19958	222	29	and	and	CC
19958	222	30	had	have	VBD
19958	222	31	costly	costly	JJ
19958	222	32	furs	fur	NNS
19958	222	33	thrown	throw	VBN
19958	222	34	over	over	IN
19958	222	35	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	222	36	.	.	.
19958	223	1	As	as	IN
19958	223	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	223	3	slept	sleep	VBD
19958	223	4	the	the	DT
19958	223	5	heavens	heavens	NNPS
19958	223	6	opened	open	VBD
19958	223	7	and	and	CC
19958	223	8	seven	seven	CD
19958	223	9	angels	angel	NNS
19958	223	10	appeared	appear	VBD
19958	223	11	sitting	sit	VBG
19958	223	12	on	on	IN
19958	223	13	clouds	cloud	NNS
19958	223	14	and	and	CC
19958	223	15	making	make	VBG
19958	223	16	"	"	``
19958	223	17	a	a	DT
19958	223	18	most	most	RBS
19958	223	19	pleasant	pleasant	JJ
19958	223	20	noise	noise	NN
19958	223	21	with	with	IN
19958	223	22	horns	horn	NNS
19958	223	23	,	,	,
19958	223	24	greater	great	JJR
19958	223	25	and	and	CC
19958	223	26	less	less	JJR
19958	223	27	viols	viol	NNS
19958	223	28	,	,	,
19958	223	29	lutes	lute	NNS
19958	223	30	and	and	CC
19958	223	31	organ	organ	NN
19958	223	32	....	....	.
19958	224	1	The	the	DT
19958	224	2	music	music	NN
19958	224	3	of	of	IN
19958	224	4	this	this	DT
19958	224	5	and	and	CC
19958	224	6	all	all	PDT
19958	224	7	the	the	DT
19958	224	8	other	other	JJ
19958	224	9	interludes	interlude	NNS
19958	224	10	was	be	VBD
19958	224	11	the	the	DT
19958	224	12	composition	composition	NN
19958	224	13	of	of	IN
19958	224	14	Luca	Luca	NNP
19958	224	15	Bati	Bati	NNP
19958	224	16	,	,	,
19958	224	17	a	a	DT
19958	224	18	man	man	NN
19958	224	19	of	of	IN
19958	224	20	this	this	DT
19958	224	21	art	art	NN
19958	224	22	most	most	RBS
19958	224	23	excellent	excellent	JJ
19958	224	24	.	.	.
19958	224	25	"	"	''
19958	225	1	After	after	IN
19958	225	2	this	this	DT
19958	225	3	celestial	celestial	JJ
19958	225	4	music	music	NN
19958	225	5	another	another	DT
19958	225	6	part	part	NN
19958	225	7	of	of	IN
19958	225	8	the	the	DT
19958	225	9	heavens	heavens	NNPS
19958	225	10	opened	open	VBD
19958	225	11	and	and	CC
19958	225	12	disclosed	disclose	VBD
19958	225	13	God	God	NNP
19958	225	14	the	the	DT
19958	225	15	Father	Father	NNP
19958	225	16	.	.	.
19958	226	1	A	a	DT
19958	226	2	ladder	ladder	NN
19958	226	3	was	be	VBD
19958	226	4	let	let	VBN
19958	226	5	down	down	RP
19958	226	6	,	,	,
19958	226	7	and	and	CC
19958	226	8	God	God	NNP
19958	226	9	leaning	lean	VBG
19958	226	10	upon	upon	IN
19958	226	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	226	12	"	"	``
19958	226	13	sang	sing	VBD
19958	226	14	majestically	majestically	RB
19958	226	15	to	to	IN
19958	226	16	the	the	DT
19958	226	17	sound	sound	NN
19958	226	18	of	of	IN
19958	226	19	many	many	JJ
19958	226	20	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	226	21	in	in	IN
19958	226	22	a	a	DT
19958	226	23	sonorous	sonorous	JJ
19958	226	24	bass	bass	NN
19958	226	25	voice	voice	NN
19958	226	26	.	.	.
19958	226	27	"	"	''
19958	227	1	The	the	DT
19958	227	2	other	other	JJ
19958	227	3	interludes	interlude	NNS
19958	227	4	were	be	VBD
19958	227	5	also	also	RB
19958	227	6	filled	fill	VBN
19958	227	7	with	with	IN
19958	227	8	scenic	scenic	JJ
19958	227	9	and	and	CC
19958	227	10	musical	musical	JJ
19958	227	11	effects	effect	NNS
19958	227	12	.	.	.
19958	228	1	For	for	IN
19958	228	2	instance	instance	NN
19958	228	3	one	one	CD
19958	228	4	showed	show	VBD
19958	228	5	the	the	DT
19958	228	6	ecstasy	ecstasy	NN
19958	228	7	of	of	IN
19958	228	8	David	David	NNP
19958	228	9	,	,	,
19958	228	10	dancing	dance	VBG
19958	228	11	before	before	IN
19958	228	12	the	the	DT
19958	228	13	ark	ark	NN
19958	228	14	"	"	''
19958	228	15	to	to	IN
19958	228	16	the	the	DT
19958	228	17	sound	sound	NN
19958	228	18	of	of	IN
19958	228	19	a	a	DT
19958	228	20	large	large	JJ
19958	228	21	lute	lute	NN
19958	228	22	,	,	,
19958	228	23	a	a	DT
19958	228	24	violin	violin	NN
19958	228	25	,	,	,
19958	228	26	a	a	DT
19958	228	27	trombone	trombone	NN
19958	228	28	,	,	,
19958	228	29	but	but	CC
19958	228	30	more	more	RBR
19958	228	31	especially	especially	RB
19958	228	32	to	to	IN
19958	228	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	228	34	own	own	JJ
19958	228	35	harp	harp	NN
19958	228	36	.	.	.
19958	228	37	"	"	''
19958	229	1	These	these	DT
19958	229	2	references	reference	NNS
19958	229	3	to	to	IN
19958	229	4	the	the	DT
19958	229	5	employment	employment	NN
19958	229	6	of	of	IN
19958	229	7	many	many	JJ
19958	229	8	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	229	9	in	in	IN
19958	229	10	accompanying	accompany	VBG
19958	229	11	the	the	DT
19958	229	12	voice	voice	NN
19958	229	13	or	or	CC
19958	229	14	the	the	DT
19958	229	15	dance	dance	NN
19958	229	16	make	make	VBP
19958	229	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	229	18	wonder	wonder	VB
19958	229	19	whether	whether	IN
19958	229	20	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	229	21	historical	historical	JJ
19958	229	22	stories	story	NNS
19958	229	23	of	of	IN
19958	229	24	the	the	DT
19958	229	25	birth	birth	NN
19958	229	26	and	and	CC
19958	229	27	development	development	NN
19958	229	28	of	of	IN
19958	229	29	the	the	DT
19958	229	30	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	229	31	are	be	VBP
19958	229	32	well	well	RB
19958	229	33	grounded	ground	VBN
19958	229	34	.	.	.
19958	230	1	But	but	CC
19958	230	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	230	3	shall	shall	MD
19958	230	4	have	have	VB
19958	230	5	occasion	occasion	NN
19958	230	6	to	to	TO
19958	230	7	consider	consider	VB
19958	230	8	this	this	DT
19958	230	9	matter	matter	NN
19958	230	10	more	more	RBR
19958	230	11	fully	fully	RB
19958	230	12	when	when	WRB
19958	230	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	230	14	approach	approach	VBP
19958	230	15	the	the	DT
19958	230	16	study	study	NN
19958	230	17	of	of	IN
19958	230	18	the	the	DT
19958	230	19	musical	musical	JJ
19958	230	20	apparatus	apparatus	NN
19958	230	21	of	of	IN
19958	230	22	the	the	DT
19958	230	23	first	first	JJ
19958	230	24	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	230	25	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	230	26	.	.	.
19958	231	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	231	2	may	may	MD
19958	231	3	be	be	VB
19958	231	4	noted	note	VBN
19958	231	5	,	,	,
19958	231	6	however	however	RB
19958	231	7	,	,	,
19958	231	8	in	in	IN
19958	231	9	passing	pass	VBG
19958	231	10	that	that	IN
19958	231	11	the	the	DT
19958	231	12	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	231	13	word	word	NN
19958	231	14	"	"	``
19958	231	15	violino	violino	NN
19958	231	16	"	"	''
19958	231	17	was	be	VBD
19958	231	18	used	use	VBN
19958	231	19	as	as	RB
19958	231	20	late	late	JJ
19958	231	21	as	as	IN
19958	231	22	1597	1597	CD
19958	231	23	to	to	TO
19958	231	24	designate	designate	VB
19958	231	25	the	the	DT
19958	231	26	tenor	tenor	NN
19958	231	27	viol	viol	NNP
19958	231	28	.	.	.
19958	232	1	This	this	DT
19958	232	2	instance	instance	NN
19958	232	3	of	of	IN
19958	232	4	uncertainty	uncertainty	NN
19958	232	5	in	in	IN
19958	232	6	terminology	terminology	NN
19958	232	7	warns	warn	VBZ
19958	232	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	232	9	to	to	TO
19958	232	10	be	be	VB
19958	232	11	careful	careful	JJ
19958	232	12	in	in	IN
19958	232	13	accepting	accept	VBG
19958	232	14	all	all	DT
19958	232	15	things	thing	NNS
19958	232	16	literally	literally	RB
19958	232	17	.	.	.
19958	233	1	Perhaps	perhaps	RB
19958	233	2	what	what	WP
19958	233	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	233	4	of	of	IN
19958	233	5	greater	great	JJR
19958	233	6	significance	significance	NN
19958	233	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	233	8	the	the	DT
19958	233	9	fact	fact	NN
19958	233	10	that	that	IN
19958	233	11	there	there	EX
19958	233	12	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	233	13	to	to	TO
19958	233	14	have	have	VB
19958	233	15	been	be	VBN
19958	233	16	more	more	JJR
19958	233	17	uniformity	uniformity	NN
19958	233	18	of	of	IN
19958	233	19	effort	effort	NN
19958	233	20	and	and	CC
19958	233	21	style	style	NN
19958	233	22	in	in	IN
19958	233	23	the	the	DT
19958	233	24	first	first	JJ
19958	233	25	secular	secular	JJ
19958	233	26	drama	drama	NN
19958	233	27	,	,	,
19958	233	28	doubtless	doubtless	RB
19958	233	29	owing	owe	VBG
19958	233	30	to	to	IN
19958	233	31	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	233	32	great	great	JJ
19958	233	33	superiority	superiority	NN
19958	233	34	as	as	IN
19958	233	35	a	a	DT
19958	233	36	piece	piece	NN
19958	233	37	of	of	IN
19958	233	38	literary	literary	JJ
19958	233	39	art	art	NN
19958	233	40	.	.	.
19958	234	1	That	that	DT
19958	234	2	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	234	3	plays	play	NNS
19958	234	4	were	be	VBD
19958	234	5	seldom	seldom	RB
19958	234	6	written	write	VBN
19958	234	7	by	by	IN
19958	234	8	men	man	NNS
19958	234	9	of	of	IN
19958	234	10	literary	literary	JJ
19958	234	11	rank	rank	NN
19958	234	12	and	and	CC
19958	234	13	ability	ability	NN
19958	234	14	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	234	15	have	have	VBP
19958	234	16	already	already	RB
19958	234	17	noted	note	VBN
19958	234	18	.	.	.
19958	235	1	That	that	IN
19958	235	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	235	3	were	be	VBD
19958	235	4	long	long	RB
19958	235	5	drawn	draw	VBN
19958	235	6	out	out	RP
19958	235	7	,	,	,
19958	235	8	cumbersome	cumbersome	JJ
19958	235	9	,	,	,
19958	235	10	disjointed	disjointed	JJ
19958	235	11	and	and	CC
19958	235	12	quite	quite	RB
19958	235	13	without	without	IN
19958	235	14	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	235	15	design	design	NN
19958	235	16	has	have	VBZ
19958	235	17	also	also	RB
19958	235	18	been	be	VBN
19958	235	19	indicated	indicate	VBN
19958	235	20	.	.	.
19958	236	1	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	236	2	real	real	JJ
19958	236	3	significance	significance	NN
19958	236	4	as	as	IN
19958	236	5	forerunners	forerunner	NNS
19958	236	6	of	of	IN
19958	236	7	opera	opera	NNP
19958	236	8	lies	lie	VBZ
19958	236	9	in	in	IN
19958	236	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	236	11	insistent	insistent	JJ
19958	236	12	employment	employment	NN
19958	236	13	of	of	IN
19958	236	14	certain	certain	JJ
19958	236	15	materials	material	NNS
19958	236	16	,	,	,
19958	236	17	such	such	JJ
19958	236	18	as	as	IN
19958	236	19	verse	verse	NN
19958	236	20	,	,	,
19958	236	21	music	music	NN
19958	236	22	and	and	CC
19958	236	23	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	236	24	action	action	NN
19958	236	25	,	,	,
19958	236	26	which	which	WDT
19958	236	27	afterwards	afterwards	RB
19958	236	28	became	become	VBD
19958	236	29	essential	essential	JJ
19958	236	30	parts	part	NNS
19958	236	31	of	of	IN
19958	236	32	the	the	DT
19958	236	33	machinery	machinery	NN
19958	236	34	of	of	IN
19958	236	35	the	the	DT
19958	236	36	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	236	37	drama	drama	NN
19958	236	38	.	.	.
19958	237	1	Indeed	indeed	RB
19958	237	2	in	in	IN
19958	237	3	the	the	DT
19958	237	4	profusion	profusion	NN
19958	237	5	of	of	IN
19958	237	6	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	237	7	interludes	interlude	NNS
19958	237	8	one	one	CD
19958	237	9	finds	find	VBZ
19958	237	10	much	much	JJ
19958	237	11	that	that	WDT
19958	237	12	resembles	resemble	VBZ
19958	237	13	not	not	RB
19958	237	14	only	only	RB
19958	237	15	opera	opera	NN
19958	237	16	,	,	,
19958	237	17	but	but	CC
19958	237	18	also	also	RB
19958	237	19	the	the	DT
19958	237	20	English	english	JJ
19958	237	21	masque	masque	NN
19958	237	22	and	and	CC
19958	237	23	sometimes	sometimes	RB
19958	237	24	even	even	RB
19958	237	25	the	the	DT
19958	237	26	French	french	JJ
19958	237	27	pastoral	pastoral	NN
19958	237	28	.	.	.
19958	238	1	Yet	yet	RB
19958	238	2	close	close	JJ
19958	238	3	examination	examination	NN
19958	238	4	will	will	MD
19958	238	5	convince	convince	VB
19958	238	6	any	any	DT
19958	238	7	student	student	NN
19958	238	8	of	of	IN
19958	238	9	operatic	operatic	JJ
19958	238	10	history	history	NN
19958	238	11	that	that	IN
19958	238	12	almost	almost	RB
19958	238	13	every	every	DT
19958	238	14	form	form	NN
19958	238	15	of	of	IN
19958	238	16	theatrical	theatrical	JJ
19958	238	17	performance	performance	NN
19958	238	18	,	,	,
19958	238	19	from	from	IN
19958	238	20	the	the	DT
19958	238	21	choral	choral	JJ
19958	238	22	dance	dance	NN
19958	238	23	to	to	IN
19958	238	24	the	the	DT
19958	238	25	most	most	RBS
19958	238	26	elaborate	elaborate	JJ
19958	238	27	festival	festival	NN
19958	238	28	show	show	NN
19958	238	29	,	,	,
19958	238	30	exerted	exert	VBD
19958	238	31	a	a	DT
19958	238	32	certain	certain	JJ
19958	238	33	amount	amount	NN
19958	238	34	of	of	IN
19958	238	35	influence	influence	NN
19958	238	36	on	on	IN
19958	238	37	the	the	DT
19958	238	38	hybrid	hybrid	JJ
19958	238	39	product	product	NN
19958	238	40	called	call	VBN
19958	238	41	opera	opera	NNP
19958	238	42	.	.	.
19958	239	1	For	for	IN
19958	239	2	example	example	NN
19958	239	3	,	,	,
19958	239	4	between	between	IN
19958	239	5	the	the	DT
19958	239	6	acts	act	NNS
19958	239	7	of	of	IN
19958	239	8	"	"	``
19958	239	9	Saint	Saint	NNP
19958	239	10	Uliva	Uliva	NNP
19958	239	11	,	,	,
19958	239	12	"	"	''
19958	239	13	which	which	WDT
19958	239	14	required	require	VBD
19958	239	15	two	two	CD
19958	239	16	days	day	NNS
19958	239	17	for	for	IN
19958	239	18	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	239	19	presentation	presentation	NN
19958	239	20	,	,	,
19958	239	21	the	the	DT
19958	239	22	"	"	``
19958	239	23	Masque	Masque	NNP
19958	239	24	of	of	IN
19958	239	25	Hope	Hope	NNP
19958	239	26	"	"	''
19958	239	27	was	be	VBD
19958	239	28	given	give	VBN
19958	239	29	.	.	.
19958	240	1	The	the	DT
19958	240	2	stage	stage	NN
19958	240	3	directions	direction	NNS
19958	240	4	say	say	VBP
19958	240	5	:	:	:
19958	240	6	"	"	``
19958	240	7	You	-PRON-	PRP
19958	240	8	will	will	MD
19958	240	9	cause	cause	VB
19958	240	10	three	three	CD
19958	240	11	women	woman	NNS
19958	240	12	,	,	,
19958	240	13	well	well	UH
19958	240	14	beseen	beseen	NNP
19958	240	15	,	,	,
19958	240	16	to	to	TO
19958	240	17	issue	issue	VB
19958	240	18	,	,	,
19958	240	19	one	one	CD
19958	240	20	of	of	IN
19958	240	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	240	22	attired	attire	VBD
19958	240	23	in	in	IN
19958	240	24	white	white	JJ
19958	240	25	,	,	,
19958	240	26	one	one	CD
19958	240	27	in	in	IN
19958	240	28	red	red	NN
19958	240	29	,	,	,
19958	240	30	the	the	DT
19958	240	31	other	other	JJ
19958	240	32	in	in	IN
19958	240	33	green	green	JJ
19958	240	34	,	,	,
19958	240	35	with	with	IN
19958	240	36	golden	golden	JJ
19958	240	37	balls	ball	NNS
19958	240	38	in	in	IN
19958	240	39	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	240	40	hands	hand	NNS
19958	240	41	,	,	,
19958	240	42	and	and	CC
19958	240	43	with	with	IN
19958	240	44	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	240	45	a	a	DT
19958	240	46	young	young	JJ
19958	240	47	man	man	NN
19958	240	48	robed	robe	VBN
19958	240	49	in	in	IN
19958	240	50	white	white	NNP
19958	240	51	;	;	:
19958	240	52	and	and	CC
19958	240	53	let	let	VB
19958	240	54	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	240	55	,	,	,
19958	240	56	after	after	IN
19958	240	57	looking	look	VBG
19958	240	58	many	many	JJ
19958	240	59	times	time	NNS
19958	240	60	first	first	RB
19958	240	61	on	on	IN
19958	240	62	one	one	CD
19958	240	63	and	and	CC
19958	240	64	then	then	RB
19958	240	65	on	on	IN
19958	240	66	another	another	DT
19958	240	67	of	of	IN
19958	240	68	these	these	DT
19958	240	69	damsels	damsel	NNS
19958	240	70	,	,	,
19958	240	71	at	at	IN
19958	240	72	last	last	JJ
19958	240	73	stay	stay	NN
19958	240	74	still	still	RB
19958	240	75	and	and	CC
19958	240	76	say	say	VB
19958	240	77	the	the	DT
19958	240	78	following	follow	VBG
19958	240	79	verses	verse	NNS
19958	240	80	,	,	,
19958	240	81	gazing	gaze	VBG
19958	240	82	at	at	IN
19958	240	83	her	-PRON-	PRP
19958	240	84	who	who	WP
19958	240	85	is	be	VBZ
19958	240	86	clad	clothe	VBN
19958	240	87	in	in	IN
19958	240	88	green	green	NN
19958	240	89	.	.	.
19958	240	90	"	"	''
19958	241	1	The	the	DT
19958	241	2	story	story	NN
19958	241	3	of	of	IN
19958	241	4	Echo	Echo	NNP
19958	241	5	and	and	CC
19958	241	6	Narcissus	Narcissus	NNP
19958	241	7	was	be	VBD
19958	241	8	also	also	RB
19958	241	9	enacted	enact	VBN
19958	241	10	and	and	CC
19958	241	11	the	the	DT
19958	241	12	choir	choir	NN
19958	241	13	of	of	IN
19958	241	14	nymphs	nymphs	NNP
19958	241	15	which	which	WDT
19958	241	16	carried	carry	VBD
19958	241	17	off	off	RP
19958	241	18	the	the	DT
19958	241	19	dead	dead	JJ
19958	241	20	youth	youth	NN
19958	241	21	had	have	VBD
19958	241	22	a	a	DT
19958	241	23	song	song	NN
19958	241	24	beginning	begin	VBG
19958	241	25	thus	thus	RB
19958	241	26	:	:	:
19958	241	27	"	"	``
19958	241	28	Fly	fly	VB
19958	241	29	forth	forth	RB
19958	241	30	in	in	IN
19958	241	31	bliss	bliss	NN
19958	241	32	to	to	IN
19958	241	33	heaven	heaven	NNP
19958	241	34	,	,	,
19958	241	35	Thou	Thou	NNP
19958	241	36	happy	happy	JJ
19958	241	37	soul	soul	NN
19958	241	38	and	and	CC
19958	241	39	fair	fair	JJ
19958	241	40	.	.	.
19958	241	41	"	"	''
19958	242	1	On	on	IN
19958	242	2	the	the	DT
19958	242	3	other	other	JJ
19958	242	4	hand	hand	NN
19958	242	5	some	some	DT
19958	242	6	few	few	JJ
19958	242	7	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	242	8	plays	play	NNS
19958	242	9	showed	show	VBD
19958	242	10	skill	skill	NN
19958	242	11	in	in	IN
19958	242	12	the	the	DT
19958	242	13	treatment	treatment	NN
19958	242	14	of	of	IN
19958	242	15	character	character	NN
19958	242	16	.	.	.
19958	243	1	The	the	DT
19958	243	2	"	"	``
19958	243	3	Mary	Mary	NNP
19958	243	4	Magdalen	Magdalen	NNP
19958	243	5	"	"	''
19958	243	6	is	be	VBZ
19958	243	7	one	one	CD
19958	243	8	of	of	IN
19958	243	9	these	these	DT
19958	243	10	.	.	.
19958	244	1	The	the	DT
19958	244	2	Magdalen	Magdalen	NNP
19958	244	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	244	4	portrayed	portray	VBN
19958	244	5	with	with	IN
19958	244	6	power	power	NN
19958	244	7	and	and	CC
19958	244	8	even	even	RB
19958	244	9	passion	passion	NN
19958	244	10	.	.	.
19958	245	1	But	but	CC
19958	245	2	the	the	DT
19958	245	3	general	general	JJ
19958	245	4	purpose	purpose	NN
19958	245	5	of	of	IN
19958	245	6	the	the	DT
19958	245	7	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	245	8	play	play	NN
19958	245	9	,	,	,
19958	245	10	which	which	WDT
19958	245	11	was	be	VBD
19958	245	12	to	to	TO
19958	245	13	instruct	instruct	VB
19958	245	14	the	the	DT
19958	245	15	populace	populace	NN
19958	245	16	in	in	IN
19958	245	17	the	the	DT
19958	245	18	stories	story	NNS
19958	245	19	of	of	IN
19958	245	20	Bible	Bible	NNP
19958	245	21	history	history	NN
19958	245	22	,	,	,
19958	245	23	precluded	preclude	VBD
19958	245	24	the	the	DT
19958	245	25	exercise	exercise	NN
19958	245	26	of	of	IN
19958	245	27	high	high	JJ
19958	245	28	literary	literary	JJ
19958	245	29	imagination	imagination	NN
19958	245	30	.	.	.
19958	246	1	Fancy	fancy	JJ
19958	246	2	and	and	CC
19958	246	3	the	the	DT
19958	246	4	taste	taste	NN
19958	246	5	of	of	IN
19958	246	6	the	the	DT
19958	246	7	time	time	NN
19958	246	8	seem	seem	VBP
19958	246	9	to	to	TO
19958	246	10	have	have	VB
19958	246	11	governed	govern	VBN
19958	246	12	the	the	DT
19958	246	13	fashioning	fashioning	NN
19958	246	14	of	of	IN
19958	246	15	these	these	DT
19958	246	16	plays	play	NNS
19958	246	17	.	.	.
19958	247	1	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	247	2	historic	historic	JJ
19958	247	3	importance	importance	NN
19958	247	4	thus	thus	RB
19958	247	5	becomes	become	VBZ
19958	247	6	much	much	RB
19958	247	7	larger	large	JJR
19958	247	8	than	than	IN
19958	247	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	247	10	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	247	11	value	value	NN
19958	247	12	.	.	.
19958	248	1	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	248	2	close	close	JJ
19958	248	3	approach	approach	NN
19958	248	4	to	to	IN
19958	248	5	the	the	DT
19958	248	6	character	character	NN
19958	248	7	of	of	IN
19958	248	8	early	early	JJ
19958	248	9	opera	opera	NN
19958	248	10	is	be	VBZ
19958	248	11	beyond	beyond	IN
19958	248	12	question	question	NN
19958	248	13	.	.	.
19958	249	1	CHAPTER	CHAPTER	NNP
19958	249	2	III	III	NNP
19958	249	3	Birthplace	Birthplace	NNP
19958	249	4	of	of	IN
19958	249	5	the	the	DT
19958	249	6	Secular	Secular	NNP
19958	249	7	Drama	Drama	NNP
19958	249	8	In	in	IN
19958	249	9	the	the	DT
19958	249	10	midst	midst	NN
19958	249	11	of	of	IN
19958	249	12	more	more	RBR
19958	249	13	imposing	imposing	JJ
19958	249	14	chronicles	chronicle	NNS
19958	249	15	bearing	bear	VBG
19958	249	16	upon	upon	IN
19958	249	17	the	the	DT
19958	249	18	growth	growth	NN
19958	249	19	of	of	IN
19958	249	20	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	249	21	the	the	DT
19958	249	22	student	student	NN
19958	249	23	of	of	IN
19958	249	24	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	249	25	history	history	NN
19958	249	26	is	be	VBZ
19958	249	27	likely	likely	JJ
19958	249	28	to	to	TO
19958	249	29	lose	lose	VB
19958	249	30	sight	sight	NN
19958	249	31	of	of	IN
19958	249	32	the	the	DT
19958	249	33	little	little	JJ
19958	249	34	Marquisate	Marquisate	NNP
19958	249	35	of	of	IN
19958	249	36	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	249	37	.	.	.
19958	250	1	Yet	yet	RB
19958	250	2	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	250	3	story	story	NN
19958	250	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	250	5	profoundly	profoundly	RB
19958	250	6	interesting	interesting	JJ
19958	250	7	and	and	CC
19958	250	8	in	in	IN
19958	250	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	250	10	relations	relation	NNS
19958	250	11	to	to	IN
19958	250	12	the	the	DT
19958	250	13	development	development	NN
19958	250	14	of	of	IN
19958	250	15	the	the	DT
19958	250	16	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	250	17	drama	drama	NN
19958	250	18	filled	fill	VBN
19958	250	19	with	with	IN
19958	250	20	significance	significance	NN
19958	250	21	.	.	.
19958	251	1	That	that	IN
19958	251	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	251	3	should	should	MD
19958	251	4	have	have	VB
19958	251	5	come	come	VBN
19958	251	6	to	to	TO
19958	251	7	occupy	occupy	VB
19958	251	8	such	such	PDT
19958	251	9	a	a	DT
19958	251	10	high	high	JJ
19958	251	11	position	position	NN
19958	251	12	among	among	IN
19958	251	13	the	the	DT
19958	251	14	cultivated	cultivate	VBN
19958	251	15	centers	center	NNS
19958	251	16	of	of	IN
19958	251	17	the	the	DT
19958	251	18	Renaissance	Renaissance	NNP
19958	251	19	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	251	20	singularly	singularly	RB
19958	251	21	appropriate	appropriate	JJ
19958	251	22	since	since	IN
19958	251	23	Virgil	Virgil	NNP
19958	251	24	,	,	,
19958	251	25	the	the	DT
19958	251	26	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	251	27	literary	literary	JJ
19958	251	28	deity	deity	NN
19958	251	29	of	of	IN
19958	251	30	the	the	DT
19958	251	31	period	period	NN
19958	251	32	,	,	,
19958	251	33	was	be	VBD
19958	251	34	born	bear	VBN
19958	251	35	at	at	IN
19958	251	36	Pietole	Pietole	NNP
19958	251	37	,	,	,
19958	251	38	now	now	RB
19958	251	39	a	a	DT
19958	251	40	suburb	suburb	NN
19958	251	41	of	of	IN
19958	251	42	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	251	43	.	.	.
19958	252	1	The	the	DT
19958	252	2	marquisate	marquisate	NN
19958	252	3	owed	owe	VBD
19958	252	4	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	252	5	elevation	elevation	NN
19958	252	6	to	to	IN
19958	252	7	the	the	DT
19958	252	8	character	character	NN
19958	252	9	of	of	IN
19958	252	10	the	the	DT
19958	252	11	great	great	JJ
19958	252	12	lords	lord	NNS
19958	252	13	of	of	IN
19958	252	14	the	the	DT
19958	252	15	house	house	NN
19958	252	16	of	of	IN
19958	252	17	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNP
19958	252	18	,	,	,
19958	252	19	who	who	WP
19958	252	20	ruled	rule	VBD
19958	252	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	252	22	from	from	IN
19958	252	23	1328	1328	CD
19958	252	24	to	to	IN
19958	252	25	1708	1708	CD
19958	252	26	.	.	.
19958	253	1	In	in	IN
19958	253	2	the	the	DT
19958	253	3	former	former	JJ
19958	253	4	year	year	NN
19958	253	5	the	the	DT
19958	253	6	head	head	NN
19958	253	7	of	of	IN
19958	253	8	the	the	DT
19958	253	9	house	house	NN
19958	253	10	ousted	oust	VBN
19958	253	11	from	from	IN
19958	253	12	the	the	DT
19958	253	13	government	government	NN
19958	253	14	the	the	DT
19958	253	15	Buonacolsis	Buonacolsis	NNPS
19958	253	16	,	,	,
19958	253	17	who	who	WP
19958	253	18	had	have	VBD
19958	253	19	been	be	VBN
19958	253	20	masters	master	NNS
19958	253	21	since	since	IN
19958	253	22	1247	1247	CD
19958	253	23	.	.	.
19958	254	1	In	in	IN
19958	254	2	1432	1432	CD
19958	254	3	the	the	DT
19958	254	4	Gonzagas	Gonzagas	NNP
19958	254	5	were	be	VBD
19958	254	6	invested	invest	VBN
19958	254	7	with	with	IN
19958	254	8	the	the	DT
19958	254	9	hereditary	hereditary	JJ
19958	254	10	title	title	NN
19958	254	11	of	of	IN
19958	254	12	Marquis	Marquis	NNP
19958	254	13	and	and	CC
19958	254	14	in	in	IN
19958	254	15	1530	1530	CD
19958	254	16	Charles	Charles	NNP
19958	254	17	V	V	NNP
19958	254	18	raised	raise	VBD
19958	254	19	the	the	DT
19958	254	20	head	head	NN
19958	254	21	of	of	IN
19958	254	22	the	the	DT
19958	254	23	house	house	NN
19958	254	24	to	to	IN
19958	254	25	the	the	DT
19958	254	26	rank	rank	NN
19958	254	27	of	of	IN
19958	254	28	Duke	Duke	NNP
19958	254	29	.	.	.
19958	255	1	When	when	WRB
19958	255	2	the	the	DT
19958	255	3	last	last	JJ
19958	255	4	duke	duke	NN
19958	255	5	died	die	VBD
19958	255	6	without	without	IN
19958	255	7	issue	issue	NN
19958	255	8	in	in	IN
19958	255	9	1708	1708	CD
19958	255	10	Austria	Austria	NNP
19958	255	11	gained	gain	VBD
19958	255	12	possession	possession	NN
19958	255	13	of	of	IN
19958	255	14	the	the	DT
19958	255	15	little	little	JJ
19958	255	16	realm	realm	NN
19958	255	17	.	.	.
19958	256	1	Entangled	entangle	VBN
19958	256	2	in	in	IN
19958	256	3	the	the	DT
19958	256	4	ceaseless	ceaseless	JJ
19958	256	5	turmoil	turmoil	NN
19958	256	6	of	of	IN
19958	256	7	wars	war	NNS
19958	256	8	between	between	IN
19958	256	9	Milan	Milan	NNP
19958	256	10	and	and	CC
19958	256	11	the	the	DT
19958	256	12	forces	force	NNS
19958	256	13	allied	ally	VBD
19958	256	14	against	against	IN
19958	256	15	her	-PRON-	PRP
19958	256	16	,	,	,
19958	256	17	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	256	18	under	under	IN
19958	256	19	the	the	DT
19958	256	20	rule	rule	NN
19958	256	21	of	of	IN
19958	256	22	the	the	DT
19958	256	23	Gonzagas	Gonzagas	NNP
19958	256	24	maintained	maintain	VBD
19958	256	25	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	256	26	intellectual	intellectual	JJ
19958	256	27	energy	energy	NN
19958	256	28	and	and	CC
19958	256	29	played	play	VBD
19958	256	30	bravely	bravely	RB
19958	256	31	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	256	32	part	part	NN
19958	256	33	in	in	IN
19958	256	34	the	the	DT
19958	256	35	revival	revival	NN
19958	256	36	of	of	IN
19958	256	37	classic	classic	JJ
19958	256	38	learning	learning	NN
19958	256	39	.	.	.
19958	257	1	Her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	257	2	court	court	NN
19958	257	3	became	become	VBD
19958	257	4	a	a	DT
19958	257	5	center	center	NN
19958	257	6	of	of	IN
19958	257	7	scholarship	scholarship	NN
19958	257	8	from	from	IN
19958	257	9	which	which	WDT
19958	257	10	radiated	radiate	VBD
19958	257	11	a	a	DT
19958	257	12	beneficent	beneficent	JJ
19958	257	13	influence	influence	NN
19958	257	14	through	through	IN
19958	257	15	much	much	JJ
19958	257	16	of	of	IN
19958	257	17	northern	northern	JJ
19958	257	18	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	257	19	.	.	.
19958	258	1	The	the	DT
19958	258	2	lords	lord	NNS
19958	258	3	of	of	IN
19958	258	4	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNP
19958	258	5	fought	fight	VBD
19958	258	6	and	and	CC
19958	258	7	plotted	plot	VBD
19958	258	8	,	,	,
19958	258	9	ate	eat	VBD
19958	258	10	and	and	CC
19958	258	11	drank	drank	VB
19958	258	12	,	,	,
19958	258	13	and	and	CC
19958	258	14	plunged	plunge	VBD
19958	258	15	into	into	IN
19958	258	16	the	the	DT
19958	258	17	riotous	riotous	JJ
19958	258	18	dissipation	dissipation	NN
19958	258	19	and	and	CC
19958	258	20	free	free	JJ
19958	258	21	play	play	NN
19958	258	22	of	of	IN
19958	258	23	passions	passion	NNS
19958	258	24	which	which	WDT
19958	258	25	characterized	characterize	VBD
19958	258	26	the	the	DT
19958	258	27	Renaissance	Renaissance	NNP
19958	258	28	period	period	NN
19958	258	29	,	,	,
19958	258	30	but	but	CC
19958	258	31	like	like	IN
19958	258	32	other	other	JJ
19958	258	33	distinguished	distinguished	JJ
19958	258	34	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	258	35	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	258	36	steeped	steep	VBD
19958	258	37	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	258	38	in	in	IN
19958	258	39	learning	learning	NN
19958	258	40	and	and	CC
19958	258	41	were	be	VBD
19958	258	42	the	the	DT
19958	258	43	proud	proud	JJ
19958	258	44	patrons	patron	NNS
19958	258	45	of	of	IN
19958	258	46	artists	artist	NNS
19958	258	47	,	,	,
19958	258	48	authors	author	NNS
19958	258	49	,	,	,
19958	258	50	teachers	teacher	NNS
19958	258	51	,	,	,
19958	258	52	composers	composer	NNS
19958	258	53	.	.	.
19958	259	1	The	the	DT
19958	259	2	eminence	eminence	NN
19958	259	3	of	of	IN
19958	259	4	the	the	DT
19958	259	5	house	house	NN
19958	259	6	in	in	IN
19958	259	7	scholarship	scholarship	NN
19958	259	8	doubtless	doubtless	RB
19958	259	9	dated	date	VBN
19958	259	10	from	from	IN
19958	259	11	the	the	DT
19958	259	12	reign	reign	NN
19958	259	13	of	of	IN
19958	259	14	the	the	DT
19958	259	15	Marchese	Marchese	NNP
19958	259	16	Gian	Gian	NNP
19958	259	17	Francesco	Francesco	NNP
19958	259	18	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNP
19958	259	19	.	.	.
19958	260	1	This	this	DT
19958	260	2	nobleman	nobleman	NN
19958	260	3	cherished	cherish	VBD
19958	260	4	a	a	DT
19958	260	5	genuine	genuine	JJ
19958	260	6	love	love	NN
19958	260	7	for	for	IN
19958	260	8	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	260	9	history	history	NN
19958	260	10	and	and	CC
19958	260	11	was	be	VBD
19958	260	12	not	not	RB
19958	260	13	without	without	IN
19958	260	14	an	an	DT
19958	260	15	appreciation	appreciation	NN
19958	260	16	of	of	IN
19958	260	17	Roman	roman	JJ
19958	260	18	verse	verse	NN
19958	260	19	.	.	.
19958	261	1	Believing	believe	VBG
19958	261	2	,	,	,
19958	261	3	as	as	IN
19958	261	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	261	5	did	do	VBD
19958	261	6	in	in	IN
19958	261	7	common	common	JJ
19958	261	8	with	with	IN
19958	261	9	most	most	JJS
19958	261	10	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	261	11	,	,	,
19958	261	12	that	that	IN
19958	261	13	the	the	DT
19958	261	14	republican	republican	JJ
19958	261	15	thought	thought	NN
19958	261	16	of	of	IN
19958	261	17	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	261	18	was	be	VBD
19958	261	19	the	the	DT
19958	261	20	foundation	foundation	NN
19958	261	21	of	of	IN
19958	261	22	all	all	DT
19958	261	23	exalted	exalted	JJ
19958	261	24	living	living	NN
19958	261	25	,	,	,
19958	261	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	261	27	realized	realize	VBD
19958	261	28	that	that	IN
19958	261	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	261	30	children	child	NNS
19958	261	31	ought	ought	MD
19958	261	32	to	to	TO
19958	261	33	be	be	VB
19958	261	34	committed	commit	VBN
19958	261	35	to	to	IN
19958	261	36	the	the	DT
19958	261	37	care	care	NN
19958	261	38	of	of	IN
19958	261	39	a	a	DT
19958	261	40	master	master	NN
19958	261	41	thoroughly	thoroughly	RB
19958	261	42	schooled	school	VBD
19958	261	43	in	in	IN
19958	261	44	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	261	45	lore	lore	NNP
19958	261	46	.	.	.
19958	262	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	262	2	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	262	3	invited	invite	VBD
19958	262	4	to	to	IN
19958	262	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	262	6	court	court	NN
19958	262	7	,	,	,
19958	262	8	in	in	IN
19958	262	9	1425	1425	CD
19958	262	10	,	,	,
19958	262	11	the	the	DT
19958	262	12	distinguished	distinguished	JJ
19958	262	13	scholar	scholar	NN
19958	262	14	Vittorino	Vittorino	NNP
19958	262	15	da	da	NNP
19958	262	16	Feltre	Feltre	NNP
19958	262	17	and	and	CC
19958	262	18	gave	give	VBD
19958	262	19	the	the	DT
19958	262	20	children	child	NNS
19958	262	21	entirely	entirely	RB
19958	262	22	into	into	IN
19958	262	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	262	24	hands	hand	NNS
19958	262	25	.	.	.
19958	263	1	A	a	DT
19958	263	2	separate	separate	JJ
19958	263	3	villa	villa	NN
19958	263	4	was	be	VBD
19958	263	5	allotted	allot	VBN
19958	263	6	to	to	IN
19958	263	7	the	the	DT
19958	263	8	master	master	NN
19958	263	9	and	and	CC
19958	263	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	263	11	pupils	pupil	NNS
19958	263	12	.	.	.
19958	264	1	This	this	DT
19958	264	2	house	house	NN
19958	264	3	had	have	VBD
19958	264	4	been	be	VBN
19958	264	5	a	a	DT
19958	264	6	pleasure	pleasure	NN
19958	264	7	resort	resort	NN
19958	264	8	where	where	WRB
19958	264	9	the	the	DT
19958	264	10	young	young	JJ
19958	264	11	Gonzagas	Gonzagas	NNP
19958	264	12	and	and	CC
19958	264	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	264	14	friends	friend	NNS
19958	264	15	had	have	VBD
19958	264	16	idled	idle	VBN
19958	264	17	and	and	CC
19958	264	18	feasted	feast	VBN
19958	264	19	.	.	.
19958	265	1	Under	under	IN
19958	265	2	Vittorino	Vittorino	NNP
19958	265	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	265	4	was	be	VBD
19958	265	5	gradually	gradually	RB
19958	265	6	transformed	transform	VBN
19958	265	7	into	into	IN
19958	265	8	a	a	DT
19958	265	9	great	great	JJ
19958	265	10	school	school	NN
19958	265	11	,	,	,
19958	265	12	for	for	IN
19958	265	13	the	the	DT
19958	265	14	Marquis	Marquis	NNP
19958	265	15	was	be	VBD
19958	265	16	liberal	liberal	JJ
19958	265	17	enough	enough	RB
19958	265	18	to	to	TO
19958	265	19	open	open	VB
19958	265	20	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	265	21	doors	door	NNS
19958	265	22	to	to	IN
19958	265	23	students	student	NNS
19958	265	24	from	from	IN
19958	265	25	various	various	JJ
19958	265	26	parts	part	NNS
19958	265	27	of	of	IN
19958	265	28	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	265	29	.	.	.
19958	266	1	The	the	DT
19958	266	2	influence	influence	NN
19958	266	3	of	of	IN
19958	266	4	the	the	DT
19958	266	5	institution	institution	NN
19958	266	6	became	become	VBD
19958	266	7	far	far	RB
19958	266	8	reaching	reaching	JJ
19958	266	9	and	and	CC
19958	266	10	vital	vital	JJ
19958	266	11	.	.	.
19958	267	1	The	the	DT
19958	267	2	children	child	NNS
19958	267	3	of	of	IN
19958	267	4	the	the	DT
19958	267	5	Marquis	Marquis	NNP
19958	267	6	,	,	,
19958	267	7	surrounded	surround	VBN
19958	267	8	by	by	IN
19958	267	9	earnest	earnest	JJ
19958	267	10	minds	mind	NNS
19958	267	11	,	,	,
19958	267	12	by	by	IN
19958	267	13	students	student	NNS
19958	267	14	often	often	RB
19958	267	15	so	so	RB
19958	267	16	poor	poor	JJ
19958	267	17	that	that	IN
19958	267	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	267	19	had	have	VBD
19958	267	20	to	to	TO
19958	267	21	be	be	VB
19958	267	22	provided	provide	VBN
19958	267	23	by	by	IN
19958	267	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	267	25	patron	patron	NN
19958	267	26	with	with	IN
19958	267	27	clothes	clothe	NNS
19958	267	28	and	and	CC
19958	267	29	food	food	NN
19958	267	30	,	,	,
19958	267	31	but	but	CC
19958	267	32	none	none	NN
19958	267	33	the	the	DT
19958	267	34	less	less	RBR
19958	267	35	respected	respected	JJ
19958	267	36	in	in	IN
19958	267	37	that	that	DT
19958	267	38	little	little	JJ
19958	267	39	community	community	NN
19958	267	40	of	of	IN
19958	267	41	the	the	DT
19958	267	42	intellect	intellect	NN
19958	267	43	for	for	IN
19958	267	44	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	267	45	sincerity	sincerity	NN
19958	267	46	and	and	CC
19958	267	47	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	267	48	industry	industry	NN
19958	267	49	,	,	,
19958	267	50	could	could	MD
19958	267	51	not	not	RB
19958	267	52	fail	fail	VB
19958	267	53	to	to	TO
19958	267	54	imbibe	imbibe	VB
19958	267	55	a	a	DT
19958	267	56	deep	deep	JJ
19958	267	57	reverence	reverence	NN
19958	267	58	for	for	IN
19958	267	59	learning	learning	NN
19958	267	60	and	and	CC
19958	267	61	a	a	DT
19958	267	62	keen	keen	JJ
19958	267	63	and	and	CC
19958	267	64	discriminating	discriminating	JJ
19958	267	65	taste	taste	NN
19958	267	66	in	in	IN
19958	267	67	art	art	NN
19958	267	68	.	.	.
19958	268	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	268	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	268	3	,	,	,
19958	268	4	then	then	RB
19958	268	5	,	,	,
19958	268	6	in	in	IN
19958	268	7	the	the	DT
19958	268	8	natural	natural	JJ
19958	268	9	order	order	NN
19958	268	10	of	of	IN
19958	268	11	things	thing	NNS
19958	268	12	that	that	WDT
19958	268	13	Ludovico	Ludovico	NNP
19958	268	14	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNP
19958	268	15	,	,	,
19958	268	16	one	one	CD
19958	268	17	of	of	IN
19958	268	18	the	the	DT
19958	268	19	sons	son	NNS
19958	268	20	of	of	IN
19958	268	21	Francesco	Francesco	NNP
19958	268	22	and	and	CC
19958	268	23	pupils	pupil	NNS
19958	268	24	of	of	IN
19958	268	25	Vittorino	Vittorino	NNP
19958	268	26	,	,	,
19958	268	27	should	should	MD
19958	268	28	have	have	VB
19958	268	29	been	be	VBN
19958	268	30	proud	proud	JJ
19958	268	31	to	to	TO
19958	268	32	receive	receive	VB
19958	268	33	at	at	IN
19958	268	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	268	35	court	court	NN
19958	268	36	the	the	DT
19958	268	37	sycophantic	sycophantic	JJ
19958	268	38	and	and	CC
19958	268	39	avaricious	avaricious	JJ
19958	268	40	poet	poet	NN
19958	268	41	Filelfo	Filelfo	NNP
19958	268	42	,	,	,
19958	268	43	and	and	CC
19958	268	44	to	to	TO
19958	268	45	suffer	suffer	VB
19958	268	46	under	under	IN
19958	268	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	268	48	systematic	systematic	JJ
19958	268	49	begging	begging	NN
19958	268	50	.	.	.
19958	269	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	269	2	discharged	discharge	VBD
19958	269	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	269	4	debt	debt	NN
19958	269	5	to	to	IN
19958	269	6	the	the	DT
19958	269	7	world	world	NN
19958	269	8	of	of	IN
19958	269	9	art	art	NN
19958	269	10	with	with	IN
19958	269	11	greater	great	JJR
19958	269	12	insight	insight	NN
19958	269	13	when	when	WRB
19958	269	14	in	in	IN
19958	269	15	1456	1456	CD
19958	269	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	269	17	invited	invite	VBD
19958	269	18	to	to	IN
19958	269	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	269	20	court	court	NN
19958	269	21	the	the	DT
19958	269	22	great	great	JJ
19958	269	23	painter	painter	NN
19958	269	24	Mantegna	Mantegna	NNP
19958	269	25	.	.	.
19958	270	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	270	2	offered	offer	VBD
19958	270	3	the	the	DT
19958	270	4	artist	artist	NN
19958	270	5	a	a	DT
19958	270	6	substantial	substantial	JJ
19958	270	7	salary	salary	NN
19958	270	8	and	and	CC
19958	270	9	in	in	IN
19958	270	10	1460	1460	CD
19958	270	11	the	the	DT
19958	270	12	master	master	NN
19958	270	13	went	go	VBD
19958	270	14	to	to	TO
19958	270	15	reside	reside	VB
19958	270	16	at	at	IN
19958	270	17	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	270	18	.	.	.
19958	271	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	271	2	remained	remain	VBD
19958	271	3	there	there	RB
19958	271	4	under	under	IN
19958	271	5	three	three	CD
19958	271	6	successive	successive	JJ
19958	271	7	marquises	marquise	NNS
19958	271	8	till	till	IN
19958	271	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	271	10	death	death	NN
19958	271	11	in	in	IN
19958	271	12	1506	1506	CD
19958	271	13	.	.	.
19958	272	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	272	2	enriched	enrich	VBD
19958	272	3	the	the	DT
19958	272	4	little	little	JJ
19958	272	5	capital	capital	NN
19958	272	6	with	with	IN
19958	272	7	splendid	splendid	JJ
19958	272	8	creations	creation	NNS
19958	272	9	of	of	IN
19958	272	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	272	11	art	art	NN
19958	272	12	,	,	,
19958	272	13	now	now	RB
19958	272	14	unfortunately	unfortunately	RB
19958	272	15	mostly	mostly	RB
19958	272	16	destroyed	destroy	VBN
19958	272	17	.	.	.
19958	273	1	Mantegna	Mantegna	NNP
19958	273	2	's	's	POS
19958	273	3	"	"	``
19958	273	4	Madonna	Madonna	NNP
19958	273	5	della	della	NNP
19958	273	6	Vittoria	Vittoria	NNP
19958	273	7	,	,	,
19958	273	8	"	"	''
19958	273	9	in	in	IN
19958	273	10	the	the	DT
19958	273	11	Louvre	Louvre	NNP
19958	273	12	,	,	,
19958	273	13	was	be	VBD
19958	273	14	painted	paint	VBN
19958	273	15	to	to	TO
19958	273	16	celebrate	celebrate	VB
19958	273	17	the	the	DT
19958	273	18	deeds	deed	NNS
19958	273	19	of	of	IN
19958	273	20	Francesco	Francesco	NNP
19958	273	21	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNP
19958	273	22	in	in	IN
19958	273	23	the	the	DT
19958	273	24	battle	battle	NN
19958	273	25	of	of	IN
19958	273	26	Fornovo	Fornovo	NNP
19958	273	27	.	.	.
19958	274	1	When	when	WRB
19958	274	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	274	3	was	be	VBD
19958	274	4	ejected	eject	VBN
19958	274	5	from	from	IN
19958	274	6	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	274	7	for	for	IN
19958	274	8	making	make	VBG
19958	274	9	obscene	obscene	JJ
19958	274	10	pictures	picture	NNS
19958	274	11	,	,	,
19958	274	12	Giulio	Giulio	NNP
19958	274	13	Romano	Romano	NNP
19958	274	14	went	go	VBD
19958	274	15	to	to	TO
19958	274	16	live	live	VB
19958	274	17	at	at	IN
19958	274	18	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	274	19	,	,	,
19958	274	20	and	and	CC
19958	274	21	the	the	DT
19958	274	22	city	city	NN
19958	274	23	still	still	RB
19958	274	24	bears	bear	VBZ
19958	274	25	the	the	DT
19958	274	26	traces	trace	NNS
19958	274	27	of	of	IN
19958	274	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	274	29	residence	residence	NN
19958	274	30	as	as	RB
19958	274	31	well	well	RB
19958	274	32	as	as	IN
19958	274	33	of	of	IN
19958	274	34	Mantegna	Mantegna	NNP
19958	274	35	's	's	POS
19958	274	36	.	.	.
19958	275	1	The	the	DT
19958	275	2	ducal	ducal	JJ
19958	275	3	palace	palace	NN
19958	275	4	,	,	,
19958	275	5	begun	begin	VBN
19958	275	6	in	in	IN
19958	275	7	1302	1302	CD
19958	275	8	,	,	,
19958	275	9	contains	contain	VBZ
19958	275	10	five	five	CD
19958	275	11	hundred	hundred	CD
19958	275	12	rooms	room	NNS
19958	275	13	in	in	IN
19958	275	14	many	many	JJ
19958	275	15	of	of	IN
19958	275	16	which	which	WDT
19958	275	17	are	be	VBP
19958	275	18	paintings	painting	NNS
19958	275	19	by	by	IN
19958	275	20	Romano	Romano	NNP
19958	275	21	.	.	.
19958	276	1	The	the	DT
19958	276	2	Palazzo	Palazzo	NNP
19958	276	3	Te	Te	NNP
19958	276	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	276	5	regarded	regard	VBN
19958	276	6	by	by	IN
19958	276	7	most	most	JJS
19958	276	8	authorities	authority	NNS
19958	276	9	as	as	IN
19958	276	10	Giulio	Giulio	NNP
19958	276	11	's	's	POS
19958	276	12	noblest	noble	JJS
19958	276	13	monument	monument	NN
19958	276	14	,	,	,
19958	276	15	displaying	displaying	NN
19958	276	16	,	,	,
19958	276	17	as	as	IN
19958	276	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	276	19	does	do	VBZ
19958	276	20	,	,	,
19958	276	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	276	22	skill	skill	NN
19958	276	23	as	as	IN
19958	276	24	an	an	DT
19958	276	25	architect	architect	NN
19958	276	26	,	,	,
19958	276	27	painter	painter	NN
19958	276	28	and	and	CC
19958	276	29	sculptor	sculptor	NN
19958	276	30	.	.	.
19958	277	1	The	the	DT
19958	277	2	Cathedral	Cathedral	NNP
19958	277	3	of	of	IN
19958	277	4	San	San	NNP
19958	277	5	Pietro	Pietro	NNP
19958	277	6	was	be	VBD
19958	277	7	restored	restore	VBN
19958	277	8	from	from	IN
19958	277	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	277	10	designs	design	NNS
19958	277	11	and	and	CC
19958	277	12	in	in	IN
19958	277	13	the	the	DT
19958	277	14	Church	Church	NNP
19958	277	15	of	of	IN
19958	277	16	San	San	NNP
19958	277	17	Andrea	Andrea	NNP
19958	277	18	,	,	,
19958	277	19	in	in	IN
19958	277	20	a	a	DT
19958	277	21	tomb	tomb	NN
19958	277	22	adorned	adorn	VBN
19958	277	23	by	by	IN
19958	277	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	277	25	pupils	pupil	NNS
19958	277	26	,	,	,
19958	277	27	sleeps	sleep	VBZ
19958	277	28	the	the	DT
19958	277	29	great	great	JJ
19958	277	30	Mantegna	Mantegna	NNPS
19958	277	31	.	.	.
19958	278	1	The	the	DT
19958	278	2	history	history	NN
19958	278	3	of	of	IN
19958	278	4	music	music	NN
19958	278	5	at	at	IN
19958	278	6	the	the	DT
19958	278	7	court	court	NN
19958	278	8	of	of	IN
19958	278	9	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	278	10	begins	begin	VBZ
19958	278	11	at	at	IN
19958	278	12	least	least	JJS
19958	278	13	as	as	RB
19958	278	14	early	early	RB
19958	278	15	as	as	IN
19958	278	16	the	the	DT
19958	278	17	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	278	18	century	century	NN
19958	278	19	.	.	.
19958	279	1	Vander	Vander	NNP
19958	279	2	Straeten[6	straeten[6	NN
19958	279	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	279	4	found	find	VBD
19958	279	5	some	some	DT
19958	279	6	record	record	NN
19958	279	7	of	of	IN
19958	279	8	a	a	DT
19958	279	9	musician	musician	NN
19958	279	10	of	of	IN
19958	279	11	the	the	DT
19958	279	12	Gallo	Gallo	NNP
19958	279	13	-	-	HYPH
19958	279	14	Belgic	Belgic	NNP
19958	279	15	school	school	NN
19958	279	16	called	call	VBN
19958	279	17	Jean	Jean	NNP
19958	279	18	le	le	NNP
19958	279	19	Chartreux	Chartreux	NNP
19958	279	20	,	,	,
19958	279	21	or	or	CC
19958	279	22	by	by	IN
19958	279	23	the	the	DT
19958	279	24	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	279	25	Giovanni	Giovanni	NNP
19958	279	26	di	di	FW
19958	279	27	Namur	Namur	NNP
19958	279	28	.	.	.
19958	280	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	280	2	was	be	VBD
19958	280	3	the	the	DT
19958	280	4	author	author	NN
19958	280	5	of	of	IN
19958	280	6	a	a	DT
19958	280	7	"	"	``
19958	280	8	Libellus	Libellus	NNP
19958	280	9	Musicus	Musicus	NNP
19958	280	10	,	,	,
19958	280	11	"	"	''
19958	280	12	preserved	preserve	VBN
19958	280	13	in	in	IN
19958	280	14	the	the	DT
19958	280	15	British	British	NNP
19958	280	16	Museum	Museum	NNP
19958	280	17	.	.	.
19958	281	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	281	2	was	be	VBD
19958	281	3	born	bear	VBN
19958	281	4	at	at	IN
19958	281	5	Namur	Namur	NNP
19958	281	6	,	,	,
19958	281	7	learned	learn	VBD
19958	281	8	singing	singing	NN
19958	281	9	,	,	,
19958	281	10	and	and	CC
19958	281	11	according	accord	VBG
19958	281	12	to	to	IN
19958	281	13	Vander	Vander	NNP
19958	281	14	Straeten	Straeten	NNP
19958	281	15	,	,	,
19958	281	16	studied	study	VBD
19958	281	17	the	the	DT
19958	281	18	works	work	NNS
19958	281	19	of	of	IN
19958	281	20	Boethius	Boethius	NNP
19958	281	21	under	under	IN
19958	281	22	Vittorino	Vittorino	NNP
19958	281	23	da	da	NNP
19958	281	24	Feltre	Feltre	NNP
19958	281	25	in	in	IN
19958	281	26	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	281	27	.	.	.
19958	282	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	282	2	cites	cite	VBZ
19958	282	3	Marchetto	Marchetto	NNP
19958	282	4	of	of	IN
19958	282	5	Padua	Padua	NNP
19958	282	6	as	as	IN
19958	282	7	the	the	DT
19958	282	8	first	first	JJ
19958	282	9	to	to	TO
19958	282	10	write	write	VB
19958	282	11	in	in	IN
19958	282	12	the	the	DT
19958	282	13	chromatic	chromatic	JJ
19958	282	14	manner	manner	NN
19958	282	15	since	since	IN
19958	282	16	Boethius	Boethius	NNP
19958	282	17	.	.	.
19958	283	1	Bertolotti	Bertolotti	NNP
19958	283	2	in	in	IN
19958	283	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	283	4	searching	search	VBG
19958	283	5	examination[7	examination[7	NNP
19958	283	6	]	]	-RRB-
19958	283	7	of	of	IN
19958	283	8	the	the	DT
19958	283	9	records	record	NNS
19958	283	10	of	of	IN
19958	283	11	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	283	12	found	find	VBD
19958	283	13	numerous	numerous	JJ
19958	283	14	names	name	NNS
19958	283	15	of	of	IN
19958	283	16	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	283	17	employed	employ	VBN
19958	283	18	at	at	IN
19958	283	19	the	the	DT
19958	283	20	court	court	NN
19958	283	21	or	or	CC
19958	283	22	permitted	permit	VBD
19958	283	23	to	to	TO
19958	283	24	exercise	exercise	VB
19958	283	25	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	283	26	calling	calling	NN
19958	283	27	within	within	IN
19958	283	28	the	the	DT
19958	283	29	boundaries	boundary	NNS
19958	283	30	of	of	IN
19958	283	31	the	the	DT
19958	283	32	marquisate	marquisate	NN
19958	283	33	.	.	.
19958	284	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	284	2	notes	note	VBZ
19958	284	3	the	the	DT
19958	284	4	predominance	predominance	NN
19958	284	5	of	of	IN
19958	284	6	Flemish	flemish	JJ
19958	284	7	masters	master	NNS
19958	284	8	and	and	CC
19958	284	9	the	the	DT
19958	284	10	supremacy	supremacy	NN
19958	284	11	of	of	IN
19958	284	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	284	13	ideas	idea	NNS
19958	284	14	in	in	IN
19958	284	15	the	the	DT
19958	284	16	music	music	NN
19958	284	17	of	of	IN
19958	284	18	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	284	19	.	.	.
19958	285	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	285	2	attributes	attribute	VBZ
19958	285	3	to	to	IN
19958	285	4	Vittorino	Vittorino	NNP
19958	285	5	da	da	NNP
19958	285	6	Feltre	Feltre	NNP
19958	285	7	the	the	DT
19958	285	8	introduction	introduction	NN
19958	285	9	of	of	IN
19958	285	10	the	the	DT
19958	285	11	systematic	systematic	JJ
19958	285	12	study	study	NN
19958	285	13	of	of	IN
19958	285	14	music	music	NN
19958	285	15	and	and	CC
19958	285	16	credits	credit	VBZ
19958	285	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	285	18	with	with	IN
19958	285	19	publicly	publicly	RB
19958	285	20	teaching	teach	VBG
19958	285	21	the	the	DT
19958	285	22	art	art	NN
19958	285	23	and	and	CC
19958	285	24	inspiring	inspire	VBG
19958	285	25	in	in	IN
19958	285	26	some	some	DT
19958	285	27	measure	measure	NN
19958	285	28	the	the	DT
19958	285	29	treatise	treatise	NN
19958	285	30	of	of	IN
19958	285	31	Jean	Jean	NNP
19958	285	32	le	le	NNP
19958	285	33	Chartreux	Chartreux	NNP
19958	285	34	.	.	.
19958	286	1	From	from	IN
19958	286	2	Bertolotti	Bertolotti	NNP
19958	286	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	286	4	learn	learn	VBP
19958	286	5	that	that	IN
19958	286	6	Maestro	Maestro	NNP
19958	286	7	Rodolfo	Rodolfo	NNP
19958	286	8	de	de	NNP
19958	286	9	Alemannia	Alemannia	NNP
19958	286	10	,	,	,
19958	286	11	an	an	DT
19958	286	12	organist	organist	NN
19958	286	13	,	,	,
19958	286	14	and	and	CC
19958	286	15	German	german	JJ
19958	286	16	,	,	,
19958	286	17	living	live	VBG
19958	286	18	in	in	IN
19958	286	19	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	286	20	,	,	,
19958	286	21	obtained	obtain	VBN
19958	286	22	in	in	IN
19958	286	23	1435	1435	CD
19958	286	24	certain	certain	JJ
19958	286	25	privileges	privilege	NNS
19958	286	26	in	in	IN
19958	286	27	the	the	DT
19958	286	28	construction	construction	NN
19958	286	29	of	of	IN
19958	286	30	organs	organ	NNS
19958	286	31	for	for	IN
19958	286	32	six	six	CD
19958	286	33	years	year	NNS
19958	286	34	.	.	.
19958	287	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	287	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	287	3	6	6	CD
19958	287	4	:	:	:
19958	287	5	"	"	``
19958	287	6	La	La	NNP
19958	287	7	Musique	Musique	NNP
19958	287	8	aux	aux	NN
19958	287	9	Pays	Pays	NNP
19958	287	10	-	-	HYPH
19958	287	11	Bas	Bas	NNP
19958	287	12	avant	avant	FW
19958	287	13	le	le	NN
19958	287	14	XIX	XIX	NNP
19958	287	15	Siècle	Siècle	NNP
19958	287	16	,	,	,
19958	287	17	"	"	``
19958	287	18	Edmond	Edmond	NNP
19958	287	19	Vander	Vander	NNP
19958	287	20	Straeten	Straeten	NNP
19958	287	21	.	.	.
19958	288	1	Brussels	Brussels	NNP
19958	288	2	,	,	,
19958	288	3	1867	1867	CD
19958	288	4	-	-	SYM
19958	288	5	1888	1888	CD
19958	288	6	.	.	.
19958	288	7	]	]	-RRB-
19958	289	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	289	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	289	3	7	7	CD
19958	289	4	:	:	:
19958	289	5	"	"	``
19958	289	6	Musici	Musici	NNP
19958	289	7	alia	alia	NNP
19958	289	8	Corte	Corte	NNP
19958	289	9	dei	dei	NNP
19958	289	10	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNP
19958	289	11	in	in	IN
19958	289	12	Mantova	Mantova	NNP
19958	289	13	dal	dal	NN
19958	289	14	Secolo	Secolo	NNP
19958	289	15	XV	XV	NNP
19958	289	16	al	al	NNP
19958	289	17	XVIII	XVIII	NNP
19958	289	18	,	,	,
19958	289	19	"	"	''
19958	289	20	per	per	IN
19958	289	21	A.	a.	NN
19958	289	22	Bertolotti	Bertolotti	NNP
19958	289	23	.	.	.
19958	290	1	Milan	Milan	NNP
19958	290	2	.	.	.
19958	290	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	291	1	From	from	IN
19958	291	2	this	this	DT
19958	291	3	time	time	NN
19958	291	4	forward	forward	RB
19958	291	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	291	6	find	find	VBP
19958	291	7	music	music	NN
19958	291	8	and	and	CC
19958	291	9	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	291	10	in	in	IN
19958	291	11	high	high	JJ
19958	291	12	favor	favor	NN
19958	291	13	at	at	IN
19958	291	14	the	the	DT
19958	291	15	court	court	NN
19958	291	16	of	of	IN
19958	291	17	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	291	18	.	.	.
19958	292	1	Neither	neither	CC
19958	292	2	Vander	Vander	NNP
19958	292	3	Straeten	Straeten	NNP
19958	292	4	nor	nor	CC
19958	292	5	Bertolotti	Bertolotti	NNP
19958	292	6	succeeded	succeed	VBD
19958	292	7	in	in	IN
19958	292	8	obtaining	obtain	VBG
19958	292	9	from	from	IN
19958	292	10	the	the	DT
19958	292	11	archives	archive	NNS
19958	292	12	of	of	IN
19958	292	13	the	the	DT
19958	292	14	city	city	NN
19958	292	15	more	more	JJR
19958	292	16	than	than	IN
19958	292	17	fragmentary	fragmentary	JJ
19958	292	18	mention	mention	NN
19958	292	19	of	of	IN
19958	292	20	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	292	21	of	of	IN
19958	292	22	whom	whom	WP
19958	292	23	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	292	24	would	would	MD
19958	292	25	gladly	gladly	RB
19958	292	26	know	know	VB
19958	292	27	more	more	JJR
19958	292	28	.	.	.
19958	293	1	Nevertheless	nevertheless	RB
19958	293	2	there	there	EX
19958	293	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	293	4	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
19958	293	5	to	to	TO
19958	293	6	demonstrate	demonstrate	VB
19958	293	7	the	the	DT
19958	293	8	interest	interest	NN
19958	293	9	of	of	IN
19958	293	10	the	the	DT
19958	293	11	marquises	marquise	NNS
19958	293	12	in	in	IN
19958	293	13	the	the	DT
19958	293	14	art	art	NN
19958	293	15	and	and	CC
19958	293	16	the	the	DT
19958	293	17	frequency	frequency	NN
19958	293	18	with	with	IN
19958	293	19	which	which	WDT
19958	293	20	musical	musical	JJ
19958	293	21	entertainment	entertainment	NN
19958	293	22	was	be	VBD
19958	293	23	provided	provide	VBN
19958	293	24	.	.	.
19958	294	1	Toward	toward	IN
19958	294	2	the	the	DT
19958	294	3	end	end	NN
19958	294	4	of	of	IN
19958	294	5	1458	1458	CD
19958	294	6	Germans	Germans	NNPS
19958	294	7	became	become	VBD
19958	294	8	more	more	RBR
19958	294	9	numerous	numerous	JJ
19958	294	10	among	among	IN
19958	294	11	the	the	DT
19958	294	12	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	294	13	at	at	IN
19958	294	14	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	294	15	,	,	,
19958	294	16	though	though	IN
19958	294	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	294	18	do	do	VBP
19958	294	19	not	not	RB
19958	294	20	appear	appear	VB
19958	294	21	at	at	IN
19958	294	22	any	any	DT
19958	294	23	time	time	NN
19958	294	24	to	to	TO
19958	294	25	have	have	VB
19958	294	26	held	hold	VBN
19958	294	27	a	a	DT
19958	294	28	commanding	commanding	JJ
19958	294	29	position	position	NN
19958	294	30	.	.	.
19958	295	1	This	this	DT
19958	295	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	295	3	quite	quite	RB
19958	295	4	natural	natural	JJ
19958	295	5	since	since	IN
19958	295	6	at	at	IN
19958	295	7	that	that	DT
19958	295	8	period	period	NN
19958	295	9	German	german	JJ
19958	295	10	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	295	11	had	have	VBD
19958	295	12	no	no	DT
19958	295	13	school	school	NN
19958	295	14	of	of	IN
19958	295	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	295	16	own	own	JJ
19958	295	17	,	,	,
19958	295	18	but	but	CC
19958	295	19	with	with	IN
19958	295	20	the	the	DT
19958	295	21	rest	rest	NN
19958	295	22	of	of	IN
19958	295	23	the	the	DT
19958	295	24	world	world	NN
19958	295	25	were	be	VBD
19958	295	26	followers	follower	NNS
19958	295	27	of	of	IN
19958	295	28	the	the	DT
19958	295	29	Flemings	Flemings	NNPS
19958	295	30	.	.	.
19958	296	1	In	in	IN
19958	296	2	1458	1458	CD
19958	296	3	Barbara	Barbara	NNP
19958	296	4	of	of	IN
19958	296	5	Brandenburg	Brandenburg	NNP
19958	296	6	,	,	,
19958	296	7	Marchioness	Marchioness	NNP
19958	296	8	of	of	IN
19958	296	9	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	296	10	,	,	,
19958	296	11	took	take	VBD
19958	296	12	from	from	IN
19958	296	13	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	296	14	Marco	Marco	NNP
19958	296	15	and	and	CC
19958	296	16	Giovanni	Giovanni	NNP
19958	296	17	Peccenini	Peccenini	NNP
19958	296	18	,	,	,
19958	296	19	who	who	WP
19958	296	20	were	be	VBD
19958	296	21	of	of	IN
19958	296	22	German	german	JJ
19958	296	23	birth	birth	NN
19958	296	24	.	.	.
19958	297	1	Two	two	CD
19958	297	2	years	year	NNS
19958	297	3	later	later	RB
19958	297	4	the	the	DT
19958	297	5	Marquis	Marquis	NNP
19958	297	6	,	,	,
19958	297	7	wishing	wish	VBG
19958	297	8	to	to	TO
19958	297	9	engage	engage	VB
19958	297	10	a	a	DT
19958	297	11	master	master	NN
19958	297	12	of	of	IN
19958	297	13	singing	singe	VBG
19958	297	14	for	for	IN
19958	297	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	297	16	son	son	NN
19958	297	17	,	,	,
19958	297	18	sent	send	VBN
19958	297	19	to	to	IN
19958	297	20	one	one	CD
19958	297	21	Nicolo	Nicolo	NNP
19958	297	22	,	,	,
19958	297	23	the	the	DT
19958	297	24	German	German	NNP
19958	297	25	,	,	,
19958	297	26	at	at	IN
19958	297	27	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	297	28	,	,	,
19958	297	29	and	and	CC
19958	297	30	this	this	DT
19958	297	31	musician	musician	NN
19958	297	32	recommended	recommend	VBD
19958	297	33	Giovanni	Giovanni	NNP
19958	297	34	Brith	Brith	NNP
19958	297	35	as	as	IN
19958	297	36	highly	highly	RB
19958	297	37	qualified	qualified	JJ
19958	297	38	to	to	TO
19958	297	39	sing	sing	VB
19958	297	40	in	in	IN
19958	297	41	the	the	DT
19958	297	42	latest	late	JJS
19958	297	43	fashion	fashion	NN
19958	297	44	the	the	DT
19958	297	45	best	good	JJS
19958	297	46	songs	song	NNS
19958	297	47	of	of	IN
19958	297	48	the	the	DT
19958	297	49	Venetian	venetian	JJ
19958	297	50	style	style	NN
19958	297	51	.	.	.
19958	298	1	Ludovico	Ludovico	NNP
19958	298	2	,	,	,
19958	298	3	who	who	WP
19958	298	4	has	have	VBZ
19958	298	5	already	already	RB
19958	298	6	been	be	VBN
19958	298	7	mentioned	mention	VBN
19958	298	8	and	and	CC
19958	298	9	who	who	WP
19958	298	10	was	be	VBD
19958	298	11	the	the	DT
19958	298	12	marquis	marquis	NN
19958	298	13	from	from	IN
19958	298	14	1444	1444	CD
19958	298	15	to	to	IN
19958	298	16	1478	1478	CD
19958	298	17	,	,	,
19958	298	18	had	have	VBD
19958	298	19	for	for	IN
19958	298	20	two	two	CD
19958	298	21	years	year	NNS
19958	298	22	at	at	IN
19958	298	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	298	24	court	court	NN
19958	298	25	the	the	DT
19958	298	26	celebrated	celebrated	JJ
19958	298	27	Franchino	Franchino	NNP
19958	298	28	Gaffori	Gaffori	NNP
19958	298	29	.	.	.
19958	299	1	This	this	DT
19958	299	2	master	master	NN
19958	299	3	,	,	,
19958	299	4	born	bear	VBN
19958	299	5	near	near	IN
19958	299	6	Lodi	Lodi	NNP
19958	299	7	in	in	IN
19958	299	8	1451	1451	CD
19958	299	9	,	,	,
19958	299	10	was	be	VBD
19958	299	11	the	the	DT
19958	299	12	son	son	NN
19958	299	13	of	of	IN
19958	299	14	one	one	CD
19958	299	15	Betino	Betino	NNP
19958	299	16	,	,	,
19958	299	17	a	a	DT
19958	299	18	soldier	soldier	NN
19958	299	19	.	.	.
19958	300	1	The	the	DT
19958	300	2	boy	boy	NN
19958	300	3	went	go	VBD
19958	300	4	into	into	IN
19958	300	5	the	the	DT
19958	300	6	church	church	NN
19958	300	7	in	in	IN
19958	300	8	childhood	childhood	NN
19958	300	9	and	and	CC
19958	300	10	studied	study	VBN
19958	300	11	ecclesiastical	ecclesiastical	JJ
19958	300	12	music	music	NN
19958	300	13	under	under	IN
19958	300	14	a	a	DT
19958	300	15	Carmelite	carmelite	JJ
19958	300	16	monk	monk	NN
19958	300	17	named	name	VBN
19958	300	18	Johannis	Johannis	NNP
19958	300	19	Godendach	Godendach	NNP
19958	300	20	.	.	.
19958	301	1	Later	later	RB
19958	301	2	,	,	,
19958	301	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	301	4	went	go	VBD
19958	301	5	to	to	IN
19958	301	6	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	301	7	,	,	,
19958	301	8	where	where	WRB
19958	301	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	301	10	father	father	NN
19958	301	11	was	be	VBD
19958	301	12	in	in	IN
19958	301	13	the	the	DT
19958	301	14	service	service	NN
19958	301	15	of	of	IN
19958	301	16	the	the	DT
19958	301	17	Marquis	Marquis	NNP
19958	301	18	.	.	.
19958	302	1	"	"	``
19958	302	2	Here	here	RB
19958	302	3	for	for	IN
19958	302	4	two	two	CD
19958	302	5	years	year	NNS
19958	302	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	302	7	closely	closely	RB
19958	302	8	applied	apply	VBD
19958	302	9	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	302	10	day	day	NN
19958	302	11	and	and	CC
19958	302	12	night	night	NN
19958	302	13	to	to	TO
19958	302	14	study	study	VB
19958	302	15	,	,	,
19958	302	16	during	during	IN
19958	302	17	which	which	WDT
19958	302	18	time	time	NN
19958	302	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	302	20	composed	compose	VBD
19958	302	21	many	many	JJ
19958	302	22	tracts	tract	NNS
19958	302	23	on	on	IN
19958	302	24	the	the	DT
19958	302	25	theory	theory	NN
19958	302	26	and	and	CC
19958	302	27	practice	practice	NN
19958	302	28	of	of	IN
19958	302	29	music	music	NN
19958	302	30	.	.	.
19958	303	1	"	"	``
19958	303	2	[	[	-LRB-
19958	303	3	8	8	CD
19958	303	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	303	5	The	the	DT
19958	303	6	period	period	NN
19958	303	7	of	of	IN
19958	303	8	Gaffori	Gaffori	NNP
19958	303	9	's	's	POS
19958	303	10	greatest	great	JJS
19958	303	11	achievements	achievement	NNS
19958	303	12	in	in	IN
19958	303	13	theoretical	theoretical	JJ
19958	303	14	work	work	NN
19958	303	15	,	,	,
19958	303	16	especially	especially	RB
19958	303	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	303	18	noted	note	VBN
19958	303	19	"	"	``
19958	303	20	Practica	Practica	NNP
19958	303	21	Musicae	Musicae	NNP
19958	303	22	,	,	,
19958	303	23	"	"	''
19958	303	24	from	from	IN
19958	303	25	which	which	WDT
19958	303	26	Hawkins	Hawkins	NNP
19958	303	27	quotes	quote	VBZ
19958	303	28	copiously	copiously	RB
19958	303	29	,	,	,
19958	303	30	was	be	VBD
19958	303	31	later	later	RB
19958	303	32	than	than	IN
19958	303	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	303	34	residence	residence	NN
19958	303	35	at	at	IN
19958	303	36	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	303	37	,	,	,
19958	303	38	but	but	CC
19958	303	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	303	40	studies	study	NNS
19958	303	41	at	at	IN
19958	303	42	that	that	DT
19958	303	43	court	court	NN
19958	303	44	at	at	IN
19958	303	45	least	least	JJS
19958	303	46	betoken	betoken	VBN
19958	303	47	the	the	DT
19958	303	48	existence	existence	NN
19958	303	49	of	of	IN
19958	303	50	a	a	DT
19958	303	51	congenial	congenial	JJ
19958	303	52	atmosphere	atmosphere	NN
19958	303	53	,	,	,
19958	303	54	and	and	CC
19958	303	55	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	303	56	may	may	MD
19958	303	57	be	be	VB
19958	303	58	assured	assure	VBN
19958	303	59	that	that	IN
19958	303	60	such	such	PDT
19958	303	61	an	an	DT
19958	303	62	enlightened	enlighten	VBN
19958	303	63	amateur	amateur	NN
19958	303	64	as	as	IN
19958	303	65	Ludovico	Ludovico	NNP
19958	303	66	did	do	VBD
19958	303	67	not	not	RB
19958	303	68	neglect	neglect	VB
19958	303	69	opportunities	opportunity	NNS
19958	303	70	to	to	TO
19958	303	71	acquaint	acquaint	VB
19958	303	72	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	303	73	with	with	IN
19958	303	74	the	the	DT
19958	303	75	workings	working	NNS
19958	303	76	of	of	IN
19958	303	77	this	this	DT
19958	303	78	studious	studious	JJ
19958	303	79	mind	mind	NN
19958	303	80	.	.	.
19958	304	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	304	2	Footnote	footnote	NN
19958	304	3	8	8	CD
19958	304	4	:	:	:
19958	304	5	"	"	``
19958	304	6	A	a	DT
19958	304	7	General	General	NNP
19958	304	8	History	history	NN
19958	304	9	of	of	IN
19958	304	10	the	the	DT
19958	304	11	Science	Science	NNP
19958	304	12	and	and	CC
19958	304	13	Practice	Practice	NNP
19958	304	14	of	of	IN
19958	304	15	Music	Music	NNP
19958	304	16	,	,	,
19958	304	17	"	"	''
19958	304	18	by	by	IN
19958	304	19	Sir	Sir	NNP
19958	304	20	John	John	NNP
19958	304	21	Hawkins	Hawkins	NNP
19958	304	22	.	.	.
19958	305	1	London	London	NNP
19958	305	2	,	,	,
19958	305	3	1776	1776	CD
19958	305	4	.	.	.
19958	305	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	306	1	Bertolotti	Bertolotti	NNP
19958	306	2	reproduces	reproduce	VBZ
19958	306	3	sundry	sundry	VBP
19958	306	4	interesting	interesting	JJ
19958	306	5	letters	letter	NNS
19958	306	6	which	which	WDT
19958	306	7	passed	pass	VBD
19958	306	8	between	between	IN
19958	306	9	the	the	DT
19958	306	10	courts	court	NNS
19958	306	11	of	of	IN
19958	306	12	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	306	13	and	and	CC
19958	306	14	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	306	15	and	and	CC
19958	306	16	dealt	deal	VBD
19958	306	17	with	with	IN
19958	306	18	musical	musical	JJ
19958	306	19	matters	matter	NNS
19958	306	20	.	.	.
19958	307	1	Perhaps	perhaps	RB
19958	307	2	an	an	DT
19958	307	3	epistle	epistle	NN
19958	307	4	from	from	IN
19958	307	5	the	the	DT
19958	307	6	Duke	Duke	NNP
19958	307	7	of	of	IN
19958	307	8	Milan	Milan	NNP
19958	307	9	in	in	IN
19958	307	10	January	January	NNP
19958	307	11	,	,	,
19958	307	12	1473	1473	CD
19958	307	13	,	,	,
19958	307	14	might	may	MD
19958	307	15	cause	cause	VB
19958	307	16	a	a	DT
19958	307	17	passing	pass	VBG
19958	307	18	smile	smile	NN
19958	307	19	of	of	IN
19958	307	20	amusement	amusement	NN
19958	307	21	,	,	,
19958	307	22	for	for	IN
19958	307	23	in	in	IN
19958	307	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	307	25	the	the	DT
19958	307	26	Duke	Duke	NNP
19958	307	27	confides	confide	VBZ
19958	307	28	to	to	IN
19958	307	29	the	the	DT
19958	307	30	Mantuan	Mantuan	NNP
19958	307	31	Marquis	Marquis	NNP
19958	307	32	a	a	DT
19958	307	33	project	project	NN
19958	307	34	for	for	IN
19958	307	35	the	the	DT
19958	307	36	revival	revival	NN
19958	307	37	of	of	IN
19958	307	38	music	music	NN
19958	307	39	in	in	IN
19958	307	40	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	307	41	.	.	.
19958	308	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	308	2	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	308	3	that	that	IN
19958	308	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	308	5	was	be	VBD
19958	308	6	weary	weary	JJ
19958	308	7	of	of	IN
19958	308	8	the	the	DT
19958	308	9	long	long	JJ
19958	308	10	reign	reign	NN
19958	308	11	of	of	IN
19958	308	12	the	the	DT
19958	308	13	Flemings	Flemings	NNPS
19958	308	14	,	,	,
19958	308	15	and	and	CC
19958	308	16	was	be	VBD
19958	308	17	sending	send	VBG
19958	308	18	to	to	IN
19958	308	19	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	308	20	for	for	IN
19958	308	21	the	the	DT
19958	308	22	best	good	JJS
19958	308	23	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	308	24	with	with	IN
19958	308	25	the	the	DT
19958	308	26	purpose	purpose	NN
19958	308	27	of	of	IN
19958	308	28	founding	found	VBG
19958	308	29	an	an	DT
19958	308	30	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	308	31	so	so	IN
19958	308	32	that	that	IN
19958	308	33	composers	composer	NNS
19958	308	34	and	and	CC
19958	308	35	singers	singer	NNS
19958	308	36	would	would	MD
19958	308	37	be	be	VB
19958	308	38	attracted	attract	VBN
19958	308	39	to	to	IN
19958	308	40	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	308	41	court	court	NN
19958	308	42	.	.	.
19958	309	1	But	but	CC
19958	309	2	as	as	IN
19958	309	3	this	this	DT
19958	309	4	fine	fine	JJ
19958	309	5	project	project	NN
19958	309	6	had	have	VBD
19958	309	7	no	no	DT
19958	309	8	direct	direct	JJ
19958	309	9	bearing	bearing	NN
19958	309	10	on	on	IN
19958	309	11	the	the	DT
19958	309	12	history	history	NN
19958	309	13	of	of	IN
19958	309	14	the	the	DT
19958	309	15	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	309	16	drama	drama	NN
19958	309	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	309	18	may	may	MD
19958	309	19	permit	permit	VB
19958	309	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	309	21	to	to	TO
19958	309	22	pass	pass	VB
19958	309	23	without	without	IN
19958	309	24	further	further	JJ
19958	309	25	examination	examination	NN
19958	309	26	.	.	.
19958	310	1	However	however	WRB
19958	310	2	far	far	RB
19958	310	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	310	4	may	may	MD
19958	310	5	follow	follow	VB
19958	310	6	the	the	DT
19958	310	7	extracts	extract	NNS
19958	310	8	from	from	IN
19958	310	9	the	the	DT
19958	310	10	archives	archive	NNS
19958	310	11	of	of	IN
19958	310	12	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	310	13	in	in	IN
19958	310	14	the	the	DT
19958	310	15	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	310	16	century	century	NN
19958	310	17	,	,	,
19958	310	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	310	19	get	get	VBP
19958	310	20	nothing	nothing	NN
19958	310	21	definite	definite	JJ
19958	310	22	in	in	IN
19958	310	23	regard	regard	NN
19958	310	24	to	to	IN
19958	310	25	the	the	DT
19958	310	26	production	production	NN
19958	310	27	of	of	IN
19958	310	28	the	the	DT
19958	310	29	first	first	JJ
19958	310	30	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	310	31	secular	secular	JJ
19958	310	32	and	and	CC
19958	310	33	lyric	lyric	JJ
19958	310	34	drama	drama	NN
19958	310	35	at	at	IN
19958	310	36	that	that	DT
19958	310	37	court	court	NN
19958	310	38	.	.	.
19958	311	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	311	2	are	be	VBP
19958	311	3	driven	drive	VBN
19958	311	4	into	into	IN
19958	311	5	the	the	DT
19958	311	6	hazardous	hazardous	JJ
19958	311	7	realm	realm	NN
19958	311	8	of	of	IN
19958	311	9	conjecture	conjecture	NN
19958	311	10	as	as	IN
19958	311	11	to	to	IN
19958	311	12	the	the	DT
19958	311	13	relations	relation	NNS
19958	311	14	between	between	IN
19958	311	15	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	311	16	production	production	NN
19958	311	17	and	and	CC
19958	311	18	the	the	DT
19958	311	19	prominent	prominent	JJ
19958	311	20	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	311	21	who	who	WP
19958	311	22	formed	form	VBD
19958	311	23	part	part	NN
19958	311	24	of	of	IN
19958	311	25	the	the	DT
19958	311	26	suite	suite	NN
19958	311	27	of	of	IN
19958	311	28	the	the	DT
19958	311	29	Marquis	Marquis	NNP
19958	311	30	.	.	.
19958	312	1	This	this	DT
19958	312	2	indeed	indeed	RB
19958	312	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	312	4	but	but	CC
19958	312	5	natural	natural	JJ
19958	312	6	,	,	,
19958	312	7	since	since	IN
19958	312	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	312	9	could	could	MD
19958	312	10	not	not	RB
19958	312	11	be	be	VB
19958	312	12	expected	expect	VBN
19958	312	13	of	of	IN
19958	312	14	the	the	DT
19958	312	15	Marquis	Marquis	NNP
19958	312	16	and	and	CC
19958	312	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	312	18	associates	associate	NNS
19958	312	19	that	that	IN
19958	312	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	312	21	should	should	MD
19958	312	22	know	know	VB
19958	312	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	312	24	were	be	VBD
19958	312	25	making	make	VBG
19958	312	26	history	history	NN
19958	312	27	.	.	.
19958	313	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	313	2	learn	learn	VBP
19958	313	3	that	that	IN
19958	313	4	in	in	IN
19958	313	5	1481	1481	CD
19958	313	6	Gian	Gian	NNP
19958	313	7	Pietro	Pietro	NNP
19958	313	8	della	della	NN
19958	313	9	Viola	Viola	NNP
19958	313	10	,	,	,
19958	313	11	a	a	DT
19958	313	12	Florentine	Florentine	NNP
19958	313	13	by	by	IN
19958	313	14	birth	birth	NN
19958	313	15	,	,	,
19958	313	16	accompanied	accompany	VBD
19958	313	17	Clara	Clara	NNP
19958	313	18	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNP
19958	313	19	when	when	WRB
19958	313	20	she	-PRON-	PRP
19958	313	21	became	become	VBD
19958	313	22	the	the	DT
19958	313	23	Duchess	Duchess	NNP
19958	313	24	of	of	IN
19958	313	25	Montpensier	Montpensier	NNP
19958	313	26	and	and	CC
19958	313	27	that	that	IN
19958	313	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	313	29	returned	return	VBD
19958	313	30	to	to	IN
19958	313	31	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	313	32	in	in	IN
19958	313	33	1484	1484	CD
19958	313	34	-	-	HYPH
19958	313	35	-the	-the	NN
19958	313	36	year	year	NN
19958	313	37	after	after	IN
19958	313	38	"	"	``
19958	313	39	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	313	40	"	"	''
19958	313	41	was	be	VBD
19958	313	42	probably	probably	RB
19958	313	43	produced	produce	VBN
19958	313	44	.	.	.
19958	314	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	314	2	learn	learn	VBP
19958	314	3	that	that	IN
19958	314	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	314	5	composed	compose	VBD
19958	314	6	the	the	DT
19958	314	7	music	music	NN
19958	314	8	for	for	IN
19958	314	9	the	the	DT
19958	314	10	ballerino	ballerino	NN
19958	314	11	,	,	,
19958	314	12	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	314	13	Lavagnolo	Lavagnolo	NNP
19958	314	14	,	,	,
19958	314	15	who	who	WP
19958	314	16	returned	return	VBD
19958	314	17	to	to	IN
19958	314	18	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	314	19	in	in	IN
19958	314	20	1485	1485	CD
19958	314	21	after	after	IN
19958	314	22	having	have	VBG
19958	314	23	been	be	VBN
19958	314	24	since	since	IN
19958	314	25	1479	1479	CD
19958	314	26	in	in	IN
19958	314	27	the	the	DT
19958	314	28	service	service	NN
19958	314	29	of	of	IN
19958	314	30	the	the	DT
19958	314	31	Duchess	Duchess	NNP
19958	314	32	Bona	Bona	NNP
19958	314	33	of	of	IN
19958	314	34	Savoy	Savoy	NNP
19958	314	35	.	.	.
19958	315	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	315	2	are	be	VBP
19958	315	3	at	at	IN
19958	315	4	least	least	JJS
19958	315	5	free	free	JJ
19958	315	6	to	to	TO
19958	315	7	conjecture	conjecture	VB
19958	315	8	that	that	IN
19958	315	9	before	before	IN
19958	315	10	1479	1479	CD
19958	315	11	Lavagnolo	Lavagnolo	NNP
19958	315	12	trained	train	VBD
19958	315	13	the	the	DT
19958	315	14	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	315	15	of	of	IN
19958	315	16	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	315	17	in	in	IN
19958	315	18	dancing	dance	VBG
19958	315	19	so	so	IN
19958	315	20	that	that	IN
19958	315	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	315	22	may	may	MD
19958	315	23	have	have	VB
19958	315	24	contributed	contribute	VBN
19958	315	25	something	something	NN
19958	315	26	to	to	IN
19958	315	27	the	the	DT
19958	315	28	ballata	ballata	NN
19958	315	29	which	which	WDT
19958	315	30	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	315	31	shall	shall	MD
19958	315	32	at	at	IN
19958	315	33	the	the	DT
19958	315	34	proper	proper	JJ
19958	315	35	place	place	NN
19958	315	36	see	see	VB
19958	315	37	as	as	IN
19958	315	38	a	a	DT
19958	315	39	number	number	NN
19958	315	40	in	in	IN
19958	315	41	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	315	42	's	's	POS
19958	315	43	"	"	``
19958	315	44	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	315	45	.	.	.
19958	315	46	"	"	''
19958	316	1	Travel	travel	NN
19958	316	2	between	between	IN
19958	316	3	the	the	DT
19958	316	4	courts	court	NNS
19958	316	5	of	of	IN
19958	316	6	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	316	7	and	and	CC
19958	316	8	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	316	9	was	be	VBD
19958	316	10	not	not	RB
19958	316	11	unfamiliar	unfamiliar	JJ
19958	316	12	to	to	IN
19958	316	13	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	316	14	,	,	,
19958	316	15	and	and	CC
19958	316	16	there	there	EX
19958	316	17	is	be	VBZ
19958	316	18	reason	reason	NN
19958	316	19	to	to	TO
19958	316	20	believe	believe	VB
19958	316	21	that	that	IN
19958	316	22	those	those	DT
19958	316	23	of	of	IN
19958	316	24	the	the	DT
19958	316	25	former	former	JJ
19958	316	26	court	court	NN
19958	316	27	often	often	RB
19958	316	28	sought	seek	VBD
19958	316	29	instruction	instruction	NN
19958	316	30	from	from	IN
19958	316	31	those	those	DT
19958	316	32	of	of	IN
19958	316	33	the	the	DT
19958	316	34	latter	latter	JJ
19958	316	35	.	.	.
19958	317	1	For	for	IN
19958	317	2	example	example	NN
19958	317	3	,	,	,
19958	317	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	317	5	is	be	VBZ
19958	317	6	on	on	IN
19958	317	7	record	record	NN
19958	317	8	that	that	WDT
19958	317	9	Gian	Gian	NNP
19958	317	10	Andrea	Andrea	NNP
19958	317	11	di	di	FW
19958	317	12	Alessandro	Alessandro	NNP
19958	317	13	,	,	,
19958	317	14	who	who	WP
19958	317	15	became	become	VBD
19958	317	16	organist	organist	JJ
19958	317	17	to	to	IN
19958	317	18	the	the	DT
19958	317	19	Marquis	Marquis	NNP
19958	317	20	of	of	IN
19958	317	21	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	317	22	in	in	IN
19958	317	23	1485	1485	CD
19958	317	24	,	,	,
19958	317	25	was	be	VBD
19958	317	26	sent	send	VBN
19958	317	27	in	in	IN
19958	317	28	1490	1490	CD
19958	317	29	to	to	IN
19958	317	30	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	317	31	that	that	IN
19958	317	32	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	317	33	might	may	MD
19958	317	34	"	"	``
19958	317	35	learn	learn	VB
19958	317	36	better	well	JJR
19958	317	37	song	song	NN
19958	317	38	and	and	CC
19958	317	39	playing	play	VBG
19958	317	40	the	the	DT
19958	317	41	organ	organ	NN
19958	317	42	from	from	IN
19958	317	43	Girolamo	Girolamo	NNP
19958	317	44	del	del	FW
19958	317	45	Bruno	Bruno	NNP
19958	317	46	.	.	.
19958	317	47	"	"	''
19958	318	1	In	in	IN
19958	318	2	1492	1492	CD
19958	318	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	318	4	was	be	VBD
19958	318	5	sufficiently	sufficiently	RB
19958	318	6	instructed	instruct	VBN
19958	318	7	to	to	TO
19958	318	8	be	be	VB
19958	318	9	sent	send	VBN
19958	318	10	by	by	IN
19958	318	11	the	the	DT
19958	318	12	Marquis	Marquis	NNP
19958	318	13	to	to	IN
19958	318	14	San	San	NNP
19958	318	15	Benedetto	Benedetto	NNP
19958	318	16	to	to	TO
19958	318	17	play	play	VB
19958	318	18	for	for	IN
19958	318	19	the	the	DT
19958	318	20	ambassador	ambassador	NN
19958	318	21	from	from	IN
19958	318	22	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	318	23	to	to	IN
19958	318	24	Milan	Milan	NNP
19958	318	25	.	.	.
19958	319	1	The	the	DT
19958	319	2	celebrated	celebrated	JJ
19958	319	3	composer	composer	NN
19958	319	4	of	of	IN
19958	319	5	frottole	frottole	NN
19958	319	6	,	,	,
19958	319	7	Bartolomeo	Bartolomeo	NNP
19958	319	8	Tromboncino	Tromboncino	NNP
19958	319	9	,	,	,
19958	319	10	was	be	VBD
19958	319	11	for	for	IN
19958	319	12	some	some	DT
19958	319	13	time	time	NN
19958	319	14	in	in	IN
19958	319	15	the	the	DT
19958	319	16	service	service	NN
19958	319	17	of	of	IN
19958	319	18	the	the	DT
19958	319	19	Mantuan	Mantuan	NNP
19958	319	20	court	court	NN
19958	319	21	.	.	.
19958	320	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	320	2	was	be	VBD
19958	320	3	formerly	formerly	RB
19958	320	4	believed	believe	VBN
19958	320	5	that	that	IN
19958	320	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	320	7	went	go	VBD
19958	320	8	to	to	IN
19958	320	9	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	320	10	in	in	IN
19958	320	11	1494	1494	CD
19958	320	12	,	,	,
19958	320	13	but	but	CC
19958	320	14	Signer	Signer	NNP
19958	320	15	Bertolotti	Bertolotti	NNP
19958	320	16	unearthed	unearth	VBD
19958	320	17	a	a	DT
19958	320	18	document	document	NN
19958	320	19	which	which	WDT
19958	320	20	showed	show	VBD
19958	320	21	that	that	IN
19958	320	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	320	23	father	father	NN
19958	320	24	was	be	VBD
19958	320	25	engaged	engage	VBN
19958	320	26	there	there	RB
19958	320	27	in	in	IN
19958	320	28	1487	1487	CD
19958	320	29	.	.	.
19958	321	1	From	from	IN
19958	321	2	which	which	WDT
19958	321	3	the	the	DT
19958	321	4	learned	learn	VBN
19958	321	5	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	321	6	investigator	investigator	NN
19958	321	7	reached	reach	VBD
19958	321	8	the	the	DT
19958	321	9	conclusion	conclusion	NN
19958	321	10	that	that	IN
19958	321	11	the	the	DT
19958	321	12	young	young	JJ
19958	321	13	Tromboncino	Tromboncino	NNP
19958	321	14	was	be	VBD
19958	321	15	with	with	IN
19958	321	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	321	17	parent	parent	NN
19958	321	18	.	.	.
19958	322	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	322	2	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	322	3	to	to	TO
19958	322	4	be	be	VB
19958	322	5	pretty	pretty	RB
19958	322	6	well	well	RB
19958	322	7	established	establish	VBN
19958	322	8	that	that	IN
19958	322	9	the	the	DT
19958	322	10	two	two	CD
19958	322	11	went	go	VBD
19958	322	12	together	together	RB
19958	322	13	to	to	IN
19958	322	14	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	322	15	in	in	IN
19958	322	16	1495	1495	CD
19958	322	17	.	.	.
19958	323	1	But	but	CC
19958	323	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	323	3	returned	return	VBD
19958	323	4	to	to	IN
19958	323	5	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	323	6	and	and	CC
19958	323	7	for	for	IN
19958	323	8	many	many	JJ
19958	323	9	years	year	NNS
19958	323	10	passed	pass	VBD
19958	323	11	some	some	DT
19958	323	12	of	of	IN
19958	323	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	323	14	time	time	NN
19958	323	15	at	at	IN
19958	323	16	that	that	DT
19958	323	17	court	court	NN
19958	323	18	and	and	CC
19958	323	19	some	some	DT
19958	323	20	at	at	IN
19958	323	21	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	323	22	.	.	.
19958	324	1	For	for	IN
19958	324	2	example	example	NN
19958	324	3	,	,	,
19958	324	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	324	5	learn	learn	VBP
19958	324	6	that	that	IN
19958	324	7	in	in	IN
19958	324	8	1497	1497	CD
19958	324	9	the	the	DT
19958	324	10	Cardinal	Cardinal	NNP
19958	324	11	d'Este	d'este	NN
19958	324	12	promised	promise	VBD
19958	324	13	the	the	DT
19958	324	14	Marchioness	Marchioness	NNP
19958	324	15	of	of	IN
19958	324	16	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	324	17	that	that	IN
19958	324	18	she	-PRON-	PRP
19958	324	19	should	should	MD
19958	324	20	have	have	VB
19958	324	21	some	some	DT
19958	324	22	new	new	JJ
19958	324	23	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	324	24	by	by	IN
19958	324	25	Tromboncino	Tromboncino	NNP
19958	324	26	.	.	.
19958	325	1	Yet	yet	RB
19958	325	2	in	in	IN
19958	325	3	1499	1499	CD
19958	325	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	325	5	was	be	VBD
19958	325	6	sent	send	VBN
19958	325	7	with	with	IN
19958	325	8	other	other	JJ
19958	325	9	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	325	10	of	of	IN
19958	325	11	the	the	DT
19958	325	12	suite	suite	NN
19958	325	13	of	of	IN
19958	325	14	the	the	DT
19958	325	15	Gonzagas	Gonzagas	NNP
19958	325	16	to	to	IN
19958	325	17	Vincenza	Vincenza	NNP
19958	325	18	to	to	TO
19958	325	19	sing	sing	VB
19958	325	20	a	a	DT
19958	325	21	vesper	vesper	NN
19958	325	22	service	service	NN
19958	325	23	in	in	IN
19958	325	24	some	some	DT
19958	325	25	church	church	NN
19958	325	26	.	.	.
19958	326	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	326	2	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	326	3	that	that	IN
19958	326	4	Tromboncino	Tromboncino	NNP
19958	326	5	was	be	VBD
19958	326	6	not	not	RB
19958	326	7	only	only	RB
19958	326	8	a	a	DT
19958	326	9	composer	composer	NN
19958	326	10	,	,	,
19958	326	11	but	but	CC
19958	326	12	an	an	DT
19958	326	13	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	326	14	musician	musician	NN
19958	326	15	and	and	CC
19958	326	16	a	a	DT
19958	326	17	singer	singer	NN
19958	326	18	.	.	.
19958	327	1	These	these	DT
19958	327	2	fragmentary	fragmentary	JJ
19958	327	3	references	reference	NNS
19958	327	4	to	to	IN
19958	327	5	the	the	DT
19958	327	6	activities	activity	NNS
19958	327	7	of	of	IN
19958	327	8	Tromboncino	Tromboncino	NNP
19958	327	9	at	at	IN
19958	327	10	the	the	DT
19958	327	11	court	court	NN
19958	327	12	of	of	IN
19958	327	13	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	327	14	are	be	VBP
19958	327	15	indeed	indeed	RB
19958	327	16	unsatisfactory	unsatisfactory	JJ
19958	327	17	,	,	,
19958	327	18	but	but	CC
19958	327	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	327	20	are	be	VBP
19958	327	21	about	about	IN
19958	327	22	all	all	DT
19958	327	23	that	that	WDT
19958	327	24	are	be	VBP
19958	327	25	within	within	IN
19958	327	26	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	327	27	reach	reach	NN
19958	327	28	.	.	.
19958	328	1	That	that	IN
19958	328	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	328	3	was	be	VBD
19958	328	4	born	bear	VBN
19958	328	5	at	at	IN
19958	328	6	Verona	Verona	NNP
19958	328	7	and	and	CC
19958	328	8	that	that	IN
19958	328	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	328	10	was	be	VBD
19958	328	11	one	one	CD
19958	328	12	of	of	IN
19958	328	13	the	the	DT
19958	328	14	most	most	RBS
19958	328	15	popular	popular	JJ
19958	328	16	composers	composer	NNS
19958	328	17	of	of	IN
19958	328	18	the	the	DT
19958	328	19	latter	latter	JJ
19958	328	20	end	end	NN
19958	328	21	of	of	IN
19958	328	22	the	the	DT
19958	328	23	fifteenth	fifteenth	NN
19958	328	24	and	and	CC
19958	328	25	the	the	DT
19958	328	26	beginning	beginning	NN
19958	328	27	of	of	IN
19958	328	28	the	the	DT
19958	328	29	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	328	30	century	century	NN
19958	328	31	and	and	CC
19958	328	32	that	that	IN
19958	328	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	328	34	special	special	JJ
19958	328	35	field	field	NN
19958	328	36	of	of	IN
19958	328	37	art	art	NN
19958	328	38	was	be	VBD
19958	328	39	the	the	DT
19958	328	40	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	328	41	are	be	VBP
19958	328	42	almost	almost	RB
19958	328	43	the	the	DT
19958	328	44	sum	sum	NN
19958	328	45	total	total	NN
19958	328	46	of	of	IN
19958	328	47	the	the	DT
19958	328	48	story	story	NN
19958	328	49	of	of	IN
19958	328	50	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	328	51	career	career	NN
19958	328	52	.	.	.
19958	329	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	329	2	know	know	VBP
19958	329	3	that	that	IN
19958	329	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	329	5	wrote	write	VBD
19958	329	6	two	two	CD
19958	329	7	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	329	8	songs	song	NNS
19958	329	9	in	in	IN
19958	329	10	the	the	DT
19958	329	11	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	329	12	style	style	NN
19958	329	13	,	,	,
19958	329	14	nine	nine	CD
19958	329	15	"	"	``
19958	329	16	Lamentations	Lamentations	NNPS
19958	329	17	"	"	''
19958	329	18	and	and	CC
19958	329	19	one	one	CD
19958	329	20	"	"	``
19958	329	21	Benedictus	Benedictus	NNP
19958	329	22	"	"	''
19958	329	23	for	for	IN
19958	329	24	three	three	CD
19958	329	25	voices	voice	NNS
19958	329	26	.	.	.
19958	330	1	Petrucci	Petrucci	NNP
19958	330	2	's	's	POS
19958	330	3	nine	nine	CD
19958	330	4	books	book	NNS
19958	330	5	of	of	IN
19958	330	6	frottole	frottole	NN
19958	330	7	(	(	-LRB-
19958	330	8	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	330	9	,	,	,
19958	330	10	1509	1509	CD
19958	330	11	)	)	-RRB-
19958	330	12	contain	contain	VBP
19958	330	13	all	all	DT
19958	330	14	of	of	IN
19958	330	15	Tromboncino	Tromboncino	NNP
19958	330	16	's	's	POS
19958	330	17	.	.	.
19958	331	1	Carlo	Carlo	NNP
19958	331	2	Delaunasy	Delaunasy	NNP
19958	331	3	,	,	,
19958	331	4	a	a	DT
19958	331	5	singer	singer	NN
19958	331	6	in	in	IN
19958	331	7	the	the	DT
19958	331	8	service	service	NN
19958	331	9	of	of	IN
19958	331	10	Isabella	Isabella	NNP
19958	331	11	,	,	,
19958	331	12	Marchioness	Marchioness	NNP
19958	331	13	of	of	IN
19958	331	14	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	331	15	in	in	IN
19958	331	16	1499	1499	CD
19958	331	17	,	,	,
19958	331	18	and	and	CC
19958	331	19	Marco	Marco	NNP
19958	331	20	Carra	Carra	NNP
19958	331	21	,	,	,
19958	331	22	director	director	NN
19958	331	23	of	of	IN
19958	331	24	music	music	NN
19958	331	25	to	to	IN
19958	331	26	the	the	DT
19958	331	27	Marquis	Marquis	NNP
19958	331	28	in	in	IN
19958	331	29	1503	1503	CD
19958	331	30	,	,	,
19958	331	31	1514	1514	CD
19958	331	32	and	and	CC
19958	331	33	1525	1525	CD
19958	331	34	,	,	,
19958	331	35	are	be	VBP
19958	331	36	among	among	IN
19958	331	37	the	the	DT
19958	331	38	names	name	NNS
19958	331	39	unearthed	unearth	VBN
19958	331	40	from	from	IN
19958	331	41	the	the	DT
19958	331	42	archives	archive	NNS
19958	331	43	of	of	IN
19958	331	44	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	331	45	by	by	IN
19958	331	46	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	331	47	keeper	keeper	NN
19958	331	48	at	at	IN
19958	331	49	the	the	DT
19958	331	50	request	request	NN
19958	331	51	of	of	IN
19958	331	52	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
19958	331	53	Vander	Vander	NNP
19958	331	54	Straeten	Straeten	NNP
19958	331	55	.	.	.
19958	332	1	These	these	DT
19958	332	2	papers	paper	NNS
19958	332	3	contained	contain	VBD
19958	332	4	the	the	DT
19958	332	5	names	name	NNS
19958	332	6	of	of	IN
19958	332	7	a	a	DT
19958	332	8	few	few	JJ
19958	332	9	other	other	JJ
19958	332	10	singers	singer	NNS
19958	332	11	,	,	,
19958	332	12	players	player	NNS
19958	332	13	and	and	CC
19958	332	14	directors	director	NNS
19958	332	15	,	,	,
19958	332	16	but	but	CC
19958	332	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	332	18	inadequacy	inadequacy	NN
19958	332	19	was	be	VBD
19958	332	20	demonstrated	demonstrate	VBN
19958	332	21	by	by	IN
19958	332	22	the	the	DT
19958	332	23	fact	fact	NN
19958	332	24	that	that	IN
19958	332	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	332	26	contained	contain	VBD
19958	332	27	no	no	DT
19958	332	28	mention	mention	NN
19958	332	29	of	of	IN
19958	332	30	Jacques	Jacques	NNP
19958	332	31	de	de	NNP
19958	332	32	Wert	Wert	NNP
19958	332	33	,	,	,
19958	332	34	a	a	DT
19958	332	35	composer	composer	NN
19958	332	36	of	of	IN
19958	332	37	great	great	JJ
19958	332	38	activity	activity	NN
19958	332	39	and	and	CC
19958	332	40	talent	talent	NN
19958	332	41	,	,	,
19958	332	42	to	to	IN
19958	332	43	whom	whom	WP
19958	332	44	Vander	Vander	NNP
19958	332	45	Straeten	Straeten	NNP
19958	332	46	devotes	devote	VBZ
19958	332	47	some	some	DT
19958	332	48	fifteen	fifteen	CD
19958	332	49	pages	page	NNS
19958	332	50	of	of	IN
19958	332	51	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	332	52	exhaustive	exhaustive	JJ
19958	332	53	work	work	NN
19958	332	54	.	.	.
19958	333	1	De	De	NNP
19958	333	2	Wert	Wert	NNP
19958	333	3	was	be	VBD
19958	333	4	born	bear	VBN
19958	333	5	in	in	IN
19958	333	6	Flanders	flander	NNS
19958	333	7	near	near	IN
19958	333	8	the	the	DT
19958	333	9	end	end	NN
19958	333	10	of	of	IN
19958	333	11	the	the	DT
19958	333	12	first	first	JJ
19958	333	13	half	half	NN
19958	333	14	of	of	IN
19958	333	15	the	the	DT
19958	333	16	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	333	17	century	century	NN
19958	333	18	.	.	.
19958	334	1	While	while	IN
19958	334	2	yet	yet	RB
19958	334	3	a	a	DT
19958	334	4	child	child	NN
19958	334	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	334	6	was	be	VBD
19958	334	7	a	a	DT
19958	334	8	choir	choir	NN
19958	334	9	boy	boy	NN
19958	334	10	in	in	IN
19958	334	11	the	the	DT
19958	334	12	service	service	NN
19958	334	13	of	of	IN
19958	334	14	Maria	Maria	NNP
19958	334	15	de	de	NNP
19958	334	16	Cardona	Cardona	NNP
19958	334	17	,	,	,
19958	334	18	Marchesa	Marchesa	NNP
19958	334	19	della	della	NN
19958	334	20	Padulla	Padulla	NNP
19958	334	21	.	.	.
19958	335	1	Subsequently	subsequently	RB
19958	335	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	335	3	entered	enter	VBD
19958	335	4	the	the	DT
19958	335	5	service	service	NN
19958	335	6	of	of	IN
19958	335	7	Count	Count	NNP
19958	335	8	Alfonso	Alfonso	NNP
19958	335	9	of	of	IN
19958	335	10	Novellara	Novellara	NNP
19958	335	11	and	and	CC
19958	335	12	in	in	IN
19958	335	13	1558	1558	CD
19958	335	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	335	15	published	publish	VBD
19958	335	16	a	a	DT
19958	335	17	book	book	NN
19958	335	18	of	of	IN
19958	335	19	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	335	20	which	which	WDT
19958	335	21	attracted	attract	VBD
19958	335	22	widespread	widespread	JJ
19958	335	23	attention	attention	NN
19958	335	24	.	.	.
19958	336	1	Ten	ten	CD
19958	336	2	years	year	NNS
19958	336	3	later	later	RBR
19958	336	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	336	5	find	find	VBP
19958	336	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	336	7	at	at	IN
19958	336	8	the	the	DT
19958	336	9	court	court	NN
19958	336	10	of	of	IN
19958	336	11	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	336	12	,	,	,
19958	336	13	where	where	WRB
19958	336	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	336	15	happiness	happiness	NN
19958	336	16	was	be	VBD
19958	336	17	destroyed	destroy	VBN
19958	336	18	by	by	IN
19958	336	19	the	the	DT
19958	336	20	conduct	conduct	NN
19958	336	21	of	of	IN
19958	336	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	336	23	wife	wife	NN
19958	336	24	.	.	.
19958	337	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	337	2	appealed	appeal	VBD
19958	337	3	for	for	IN
19958	337	4	aid	aid	NN
19958	337	5	to	to	IN
19958	337	6	the	the	DT
19958	337	7	Duke	Duke	NNP
19958	337	8	of	of	IN
19958	337	9	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	337	10	and	and	CC
19958	337	11	the	the	DT
19958	337	12	result	result	NN
19958	337	13	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	337	14	to	to	TO
19958	337	15	have	have	VB
19958	337	16	been	be	VBN
19958	337	17	a	a	DT
19958	337	18	dual	dual	JJ
19958	337	19	service	service	NN
19958	337	20	,	,	,
19958	337	21	for	for	IN
19958	337	22	while	while	IN
19958	337	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	337	24	remained	remain	VBD
19958	337	25	at	at	IN
19958	337	26	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	337	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	337	28	wrote	write	VBD
19958	337	29	much	much	JJ
19958	337	30	for	for	IN
19958	337	31	the	the	DT
19958	337	32	other	other	JJ
19958	337	33	court	court	NN
19958	337	34	.	.	.
19958	338	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	338	2	distinguished	distinguished	NN
19958	338	3	"	"	``
19958	338	4	Concerto	Concerto	NNP
19958	338	5	Maggiore	Maggiore	NNP
19958	338	6	"	"	''
19958	338	7	for	for	IN
19958	338	8	fifty	fifty	CD
19958	338	9	-	-	HYPH
19958	338	10	seven	seven	CD
19958	338	11	singers	singer	NNS
19958	338	12	was	be	VBD
19958	338	13	written	write	VBN
19958	338	14	for	for	IN
19958	338	15	some	some	DT
19958	338	16	state	state	NN
19958	338	17	festival	festival	NN
19958	338	18	.	.	.
19958	339	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	339	2	service	service	NN
19958	339	3	at	at	IN
19958	339	4	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	339	5	,	,	,
19958	339	6	whither	whither	VB
19958	339	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	339	8	often	often	RB
19958	339	9	went	go	VBD
19958	339	10	,	,	,
19958	339	11	enticed	entice	VBD
19958	339	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	339	13	into	into	IN
19958	339	14	a	a	DT
19958	339	15	relationship	relationship	NN
19958	339	16	with	with	IN
19958	339	17	Tarquinia	Tarquinia	NNP
19958	339	18	Molza	Molza	NNP
19958	339	19	,	,	,
19958	339	20	a	a	DT
19958	339	21	poet	poet	NN
19958	339	22	and	and	CC
19958	339	23	court	court	NN
19958	339	24	lady	lady	NN
19958	339	25	,	,	,
19958	339	26	which	which	WDT
19958	339	27	caused	cause	VBD
19958	339	28	her	-PRON-	PRP
19958	339	29	to	to	TO
19958	339	30	go	go	VB
19958	339	31	into	into	IN
19958	339	32	retirement	retirement	NN
19958	339	33	.	.	.
19958	340	1	De	De	NNP
19958	340	2	Wert	Wert	NNP
19958	340	3	continued	continue	VBD
19958	340	4	to	to	TO
19958	340	5	live	live	VB
19958	340	6	in	in	IN
19958	340	7	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	340	8	and	and	CC
19958	340	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	340	10	last	last	JJ
19958	340	11	book	book	NN
19958	340	12	of	of	IN
19958	340	13	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	340	14	was	be	VBD
19958	340	15	published	publish	VBN
19958	340	16	in	in	IN
19958	340	17	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	340	18	,	,	,
19958	340	19	September	September	NNP
19958	340	20	10	10	CD
19958	340	21	,	,	,
19958	340	22	1591	1591	CD
19958	340	23	.	.	.
19958	341	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	341	2	must	must	MD
19958	341	3	have	have	VB
19958	341	4	died	die	VBN
19958	341	5	soon	soon	RB
19958	341	6	afterward	afterward	RB
19958	341	7	.	.	.
19958	342	1	Between	between	IN
19958	342	2	1558	1558	CD
19958	342	3	and	and	CC
19958	342	4	1591	1591	CD
19958	342	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	342	6	put	put	VBD
19958	342	7	forth	forth	RP
19958	342	8	ten	ten	CD
19958	342	9	books	book	NNS
19958	342	10	of	of	IN
19958	342	11	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	342	12	,	,	,
19958	342	13	generally	generally	RB
19958	342	14	for	for	IN
19958	342	15	five	five	CD
19958	342	16	voices	voice	NNS
19958	342	17	,	,	,
19958	342	18	though	though	IN
19958	342	19	toward	toward	IN
19958	342	20	the	the	DT
19958	342	21	end	end	NN
19958	342	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	342	23	sometimes	sometimes	RB
19958	342	24	composed	compose	VBD
19958	342	25	for	for	IN
19958	342	26	six	six	CD
19958	342	27	or	or	CC
19958	342	28	seven	seven	CD
19958	342	29	.	.	.
19958	343	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	343	2	was	be	VBD
19958	343	3	the	the	DT
19958	343	4	author	author	NN
19958	343	5	also	also	RB
19958	343	6	of	of	IN
19958	343	7	some	some	DT
19958	343	8	motets	motet	NNS
19958	343	9	,	,	,
19958	343	10	and	and	CC
19958	343	11	Luca	Luca	NNP
19958	343	12	Marenzio	Marenzio	NNP
19958	343	13	,	,	,
19958	343	14	who	who	WP
19958	343	15	brought	bring	VBD
19958	343	16	the	the	DT
19958	343	17	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	343	18	style	style	NN
19958	343	19	to	to	IN
19958	343	20	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	343	21	most	most	RBS
19958	343	22	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
19958	343	23	development	development	NN
19958	343	24	and	and	CC
19958	343	25	whose	whose	WP$
19958	343	26	influence	influence	NN
19958	343	27	molded	mold	VBD
19958	343	28	the	the	DT
19958	343	29	methods	method	NNS
19958	343	30	of	of	IN
19958	343	31	the	the	DT
19958	343	32	English	english	JJ
19958	343	33	glee	glee	NN
19958	343	34	and	and	CC
19958	343	35	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	343	36	writers	writer	NNS
19958	343	37	,	,	,
19958	343	38	is	be	VBZ
19958	343	39	believed	believe	VBN
19958	343	40	to	to	TO
19958	343	41	have	have	VB
19958	343	42	been	be	VBN
19958	343	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	343	44	pupil	pupil	NN
19958	343	45	for	for	IN
19958	343	46	a	a	DT
19958	343	47	short	short	JJ
19958	343	48	time	time	NN
19958	343	49	.	.	.
19958	344	1	Marenzio	Marenzio	NNP
19958	344	2	unquestionably	unquestionably	RB
19958	344	3	lived	live	VBD
19958	344	4	for	for	IN
19958	344	5	some	some	DT
19958	344	6	months	month	NNS
19958	344	7	in	in	IN
19958	344	8	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	344	9	,	,	,
19958	344	10	where	where	WRB
19958	344	11	according	accord	VBG
19958	344	12	to	to	IN
19958	344	13	Calvi[9	calvi[9	NN
19958	344	14	]	]	-RRB-
19958	344	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	344	16	completed	complete	VBD
19958	344	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	344	18	studies	study	NNS
19958	344	19	under	under	IN
19958	344	20	the	the	DT
19958	344	21	guidance	guidance	NN
19958	344	22	of	of	IN
19958	344	23	the	the	DT
19958	344	24	Duke	Duke	NNP
19958	344	25	.	.	.
19958	345	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	345	2	Footnote	footnote	NN
19958	345	3	9	9	CD
19958	345	4	:	:	:
19958	345	5	"	"	``
19958	345	6	Scena	Scena	NNP
19958	345	7	Letteraria	Letteraria	NNP
19958	345	8	degli	degli	NNS
19958	345	9	Scrittori	scrittori	VBP
19958	345	10	Bergamaschi	Bergamaschi	NNP
19958	345	11	,	,	,
19958	345	12	"	"	''
19958	345	13	per	per	IN
19958	345	14	Donato	Donato	NNP
19958	345	15	Calvi	Calvi	NNP
19958	345	16	.	.	.
19958	346	1	Bergamo	Bergamo	NNP
19958	346	2	,	,	,
19958	346	3	1664	1664	CD
19958	346	4	.	.	.
19958	346	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	347	1	Of	of	IN
19958	347	2	Alessandro	Alessandro	NNP
19958	347	3	Striggio	Striggio	NNP
19958	347	4	and	and	CC
19958	347	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	347	6	art	art	NN
19958	347	7	work	work	NN
19958	347	8	at	at	IN
19958	347	9	the	the	DT
19958	347	10	court	court	NN
19958	347	11	of	of	IN
19958	347	12	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	347	13	and	and	CC
19958	347	14	elsewhere	elsewhere	RB
19958	347	15	special	special	JJ
19958	347	16	mention	mention	NN
19958	347	17	will	will	MD
19958	347	18	be	be	VB
19958	347	19	made	make	VBN
19958	347	20	in	in	IN
19958	347	21	another	another	DT
19958	347	22	part	part	NN
19958	347	23	of	of	IN
19958	347	24	this	this	DT
19958	347	25	work	work	NN
19958	347	26	.	.	.
19958	348	1	Moreover	moreover	RB
19958	348	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	348	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	348	4	not	not	RB
19958	348	5	necessary	necessary	JJ
19958	348	6	that	that	IN
19958	348	7	anything	anything	NN
19958	348	8	should	should	MD
19958	348	9	be	be	VB
19958	348	10	said	say	VBN
19958	348	11	here	here	RB
19958	348	12	of	of	IN
19958	348	13	the	the	DT
19958	348	14	epoch	epoch	NN
19958	348	15	-	-	HYPH
19958	348	16	making	make	VBG
19958	348	17	creations	creation	NNS
19958	348	18	of	of	IN
19958	348	19	Claudio	Claudio	NNP
19958	348	20	Monteverde	Monteverde	NNP
19958	348	21	,	,	,
19958	348	22	who	who	WP
19958	348	23	was	be	VBD
19958	348	24	long	long	JJ
19958	348	25	in	in	IN
19958	348	26	the	the	DT
19958	348	27	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNP
19958	348	28	service	service	NN
19958	348	29	and	and	CC
19958	348	30	who	who	WP
19958	348	31	produced	produce	VBD
19958	348	32	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	348	33	"	"	``
19958	348	34	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	348	35	"	"	''
19958	348	36	at	at	IN
19958	348	37	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	348	38	.	.	.
19958	349	1	Sufficient	sufficient	JJ
19958	349	2	has	have	VBZ
19958	349	3	been	be	VBN
19958	349	4	set	set	VBN
19958	349	5	forth	forth	RP
19958	349	6	in	in	IN
19958	349	7	this	this	DT
19958	349	8	chapter	chapter	NN
19958	349	9	to	to	TO
19958	349	10	give	give	VB
19958	349	11	some	some	DT
19958	349	12	estimate	estimate	NN
19958	349	13	of	of	IN
19958	349	14	the	the	DT
19958	349	15	importance	importance	NN
19958	349	16	and	and	CC
19958	349	17	activity	activity	NN
19958	349	18	of	of	IN
19958	349	19	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	349	20	as	as	IN
19958	349	21	a	a	DT
19958	349	22	literary	literary	JJ
19958	349	23	and	and	CC
19958	349	24	musical	musical	JJ
19958	349	25	center	center	NN
19958	349	26	.	.	.
19958	350	1	The	the	DT
19958	350	2	culture	culture	NN
19958	350	3	of	of	IN
19958	350	4	the	the	DT
19958	350	5	age	age	NN
19958	350	6	was	be	VBD
19958	350	7	confined	confine	VBN
19958	350	8	almost	almost	RB
19958	350	9	exclusively	exclusively	RB
19958	350	10	to	to	IN
19958	350	11	churchmen	churchman	NNS
19958	350	12	,	,	,
19958	350	13	professors	professor	NNS
19958	350	14	,	,	,
19958	350	15	literary	literary	JJ
19958	350	16	laborers	laborer	NNS
19958	350	17	and	and	CC
19958	350	18	the	the	DT
19958	350	19	nobility	nobility	NN
19958	350	20	.	.	.
19958	351	1	The	the	DT
19958	351	2	long	long	JJ
19958	351	3	line	line	NN
19958	351	4	of	of	IN
19958	351	5	musical	musical	JJ
19958	351	6	and	and	CC
19958	351	7	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	351	8	development	development	NN
19958	351	9	followed	follow	VBN
19958	351	10	at	at	IN
19958	351	11	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	351	12	had	have	VBD
19958	351	13	no	no	DT
19958	351	14	relation	relation	NN
19958	351	15	to	to	IN
19958	351	16	the	the	DT
19958	351	17	general	general	JJ
19958	351	18	art	art	NN
19958	351	19	life	life	NN
19958	351	20	of	of	IN
19958	351	21	the	the	DT
19958	351	22	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	351	23	people	people	NNS
19958	351	24	.	.	.
19958	352	1	But	but	CC
19958	352	2	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	352	3	importance	importance	NN
19958	352	4	in	in	IN
19958	352	5	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	352	6	preparation	preparation	NN
19958	352	7	for	for	IN
19958	352	8	the	the	DT
19958	352	9	birth	birth	NN
19958	352	10	of	of	IN
19958	352	11	the	the	DT
19958	352	12	art	art	NN
19958	352	13	form	form	NN
19958	352	14	finally	finally	RB
19958	352	15	known	know	VBN
19958	352	16	as	as	IN
19958	352	17	opera	opera	NNP
19958	352	18	is	be	VBZ
19958	352	19	not	not	RB
19958	352	20	easily	easily	RB
19958	352	21	overestimated	overestimate	VBN
19958	352	22	,	,	,
19958	352	23	especially	especially	RB
19958	352	24	when	when	WRB
19958	352	25	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	352	26	remember	remember	VBP
19958	352	27	that	that	IN
19958	352	28	this	this	DT
19958	352	29	form	form	NN
19958	352	30	did	do	VBD
19958	352	31	not	not	RB
19958	352	32	become	become	VB
19958	352	33	a	a	DT
19958	352	34	public	public	JJ
19958	352	35	entertainment	entertainment	NN
19958	352	36	till	till	IN
19958	352	37	1637	1637	CD
19958	352	38	.	.	.
19958	353	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	353	2	was	be	VBD
19958	353	3	at	at	IN
19958	353	4	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	353	5	that	that	WDT
19958	353	6	Angelo	Angelo	NNP
19958	353	7	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	353	8	's	's	POS
19958	353	9	"	"	``
19958	353	10	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	353	11	,	,	,
19958	353	12	"	"	''
19958	353	13	the	the	DT
19958	353	14	first	first	JJ
19958	353	15	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	353	16	drama	drama	NN
19958	353	17	with	with	IN
19958	353	18	a	a	DT
19958	353	19	secular	secular	JJ
19958	353	20	subject	subject	NN
19958	353	21	,	,	,
19958	353	22	was	be	VBD
19958	353	23	produced	produce	VBN
19958	353	24	,	,	,
19958	353	25	and	and	CC
19958	353	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	353	27	must	must	MD
19958	353	28	be	be	VB
19958	353	29	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	353	30	next	next	JJ
19958	353	31	business	business	NN
19958	353	32	to	to	TO
19958	353	33	examine	examine	VB
19958	353	34	this	this	DT
19958	353	35	work	work	NN
19958	353	36	and	and	CC
19958	353	37	set	set	VBD
19958	353	38	forth	forth	RP
19958	353	39	the	the	DT
19958	353	40	conditions	condition	NNS
19958	353	41	under	under	IN
19958	353	42	which	which	WDT
19958	353	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	353	44	was	be	VBD
19958	353	45	made	make	VBN
19958	353	46	known	known	JJ
19958	353	47	.	.	.
19958	354	1	CHAPTER	CHAPTER	NNP
19958	354	2	IV	IV	NNP
19958	354	3	The	the	DT
19958	354	4	Artistic	Artistic	NNP
19958	354	5	Impulse	Impulse	NNP
19958	354	6	The	the	DT
19958	354	7	non	non	JJ
19958	354	8	-	-	NN
19958	354	9	existence	existence	NN
19958	354	10	of	of	IN
19958	354	11	the	the	DT
19958	354	12	drama	drama	NN
19958	354	13	in	in	IN
19958	354	14	the	the	DT
19958	354	15	Middle	Middle	NNP
19958	354	16	Ages	Ages	NNPS
19958	354	17	is	be	VBZ
19958	354	18	one	one	CD
19958	354	19	of	of	IN
19958	354	20	the	the	DT
19958	354	21	strikingly	strikingly	RB
19958	354	22	significant	significant	JJ
19958	354	23	deficiencies	deficiency	NNS
19958	354	24	of	of	IN
19958	354	25	the	the	DT
19958	354	26	period	period	NN
19958	354	27	.	.	.
19958	355	1	The	the	DT
19958	355	2	illiterate	illiterate	JJ
19958	355	3	condition	condition	NN
19958	355	4	of	of	IN
19958	355	5	the	the	DT
19958	355	6	people	people	NNS
19958	355	7	,	,	,
19958	355	8	and	and	CC
19958	355	9	even	even	RB
19958	355	10	of	of	IN
19958	355	11	the	the	DT
19958	355	12	nobility	nobility	NN
19958	355	13	,	,	,
19958	355	14	the	the	DT
19958	355	15	fragmentary	fragmentary	JJ
19958	355	16	state	state	NN
19958	355	17	of	of	IN
19958	355	18	governments	government	NNS
19958	355	19	,	,	,
19958	355	20	the	the	DT
19958	355	21	centralizing	centralizing	NN
19958	355	22	of	of	IN
19958	355	23	small	small	JJ
19958	355	24	and	and	CC
19958	355	25	dependent	dependent	JJ
19958	355	26	communities	community	NNS
19958	355	27	around	around	IN
19958	355	28	the	the	DT
19958	355	29	feet	foot	NNS
19958	355	30	of	of	IN
19958	355	31	petty	petty	JJ
19958	355	32	tyrants	tyrant	NNS
19958	355	33	,	,	,
19958	355	34	the	the	DT
19958	355	35	frequency	frequency	NN
19958	355	36	of	of	IN
19958	355	37	wars	war	NNS
19958	355	38	large	large	JJ
19958	355	39	and	and	CC
19958	355	40	small	small	JJ
19958	355	41	,	,	,
19958	355	42	and	and	CC
19958	355	43	the	the	DT
19958	355	44	devotion	devotion	NN
19958	355	45	of	of	IN
19958	355	46	men	man	NNS
19958	355	47	to	to	TO
19958	355	48	skill	skill	VB
19958	355	49	in	in	IN
19958	355	50	the	the	DT
19958	355	51	use	use	NN
19958	355	52	of	of	IN
19958	355	53	arms	arm	NNS
19958	355	54	,	,	,
19958	355	55	made	make	VBD
19958	355	56	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	355	57	impossible	impossible	JJ
19958	355	58	that	that	IN
19958	355	59	attention	attention	NN
19958	355	60	should	should	MD
19958	355	61	be	be	VB
19958	355	62	bestowed	bestow	VBN
19958	355	63	upon	upon	IN
19958	355	64	so	so	RB
19958	355	65	polite	polite	JJ
19958	355	66	and	and	CC
19958	355	67	sedentary	sedentary	JJ
19958	355	68	a	a	DT
19958	355	69	form	form	NN
19958	355	70	of	of	IN
19958	355	71	amusement	amusement	NN
19958	355	72	as	as	IN
19958	355	73	the	the	DT
19958	355	74	drama	drama	NN
19958	355	75	.	.	.
19958	356	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	356	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	356	3	generally	generally	RB
19958	356	4	held	hold	VBN
19958	356	5	that	that	IN
19958	356	6	the	the	DT
19958	356	7	church	church	NN
19958	356	8	made	make	VBD
19958	356	9	the	the	DT
19958	356	10	first	first	JJ
19958	356	11	movement	movement	NN
19958	356	12	toward	toward	IN
19958	356	13	the	the	DT
19958	356	14	abolition	abolition	NN
19958	356	15	of	of	IN
19958	356	16	the	the	DT
19958	356	17	drama	drama	NN
19958	356	18	by	by	IN
19958	356	19	placing	place	VBG
19958	356	20	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	356	21	ban	ban	NN
19958	356	22	on	on	IN
19958	356	23	the	the	DT
19958	356	24	plays	play	NNS
19958	356	25	handed	hand	VBD
19958	356	26	down	down	RP
19958	356	27	from	from	IN
19958	356	28	the	the	DT
19958	356	29	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
19958	356	30	and	and	CC
19958	356	31	the	the	DT
19958	356	32	Romans	Romans	NNPS
19958	356	33	,	,	,
19958	356	34	partly	partly	RB
19958	356	35	because	because	IN
19958	356	36	of	of	IN
19958	356	37	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	356	38	inculcation	inculcation	NN
19958	356	39	of	of	IN
19958	356	40	reverence	reverence	NN
19958	356	41	for	for	IN
19958	356	42	heathen	heathen	NNP
19958	356	43	deities	deity	NNS
19958	356	44	and	and	CC
19958	356	45	partly	partly	RB
19958	356	46	because	because	IN
19958	356	47	of	of	IN
19958	356	48	the	the	DT
19958	356	49	shameless	shameless	JJ
19958	356	50	indecencies	indecency	NNS
19958	356	51	which	which	WDT
19958	356	52	had	have	VBD
19958	356	53	invaded	invade	VBN
19958	356	54	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	356	55	.	.	.
19958	357	1	But	but	CC
19958	357	2	this	this	DT
19958	357	3	could	could	MD
19958	357	4	have	have	VB
19958	357	5	been	be	VBN
19958	357	6	only	only	RB
19958	357	7	one	one	CD
19958	357	8	of	of	IN
19958	357	9	many	many	JJ
19958	357	10	causes	cause	NNS
19958	357	11	which	which	WDT
19958	357	12	operated	operate	VBD
19958	357	13	in	in	IN
19958	357	14	keeping	keep	VBG
19958	357	15	the	the	DT
19958	357	16	play	play	NN
19958	357	17	out	out	IN
19958	357	18	of	of	IN
19958	357	19	Europe	Europe	NNP
19958	357	20	for	for	IN
19958	357	21	so	so	RB
19958	357	22	many	many	JJ
19958	357	23	centuries	century	NNS
19958	357	24	.	.	.
19958	358	1	When	when	WRB
19958	358	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	358	3	was	be	VBD
19958	358	4	revived	revive	VBN
19958	358	5	,	,	,
19958	358	6	as	as	IN
19958	358	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	358	8	have	have	VBP
19958	358	9	seen	see	VBN
19958	358	10	,	,	,
19958	358	11	in	in	IN
19958	358	12	the	the	DT
19958	358	13	form	form	NN
19958	358	14	of	of	IN
19958	358	15	the	the	DT
19958	358	16	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	358	17	drama	drama	NN
19958	358	18	and	and	CC
19958	358	19	afterward	afterward	RB
19958	358	20	of	of	IN
19958	358	21	the	the	DT
19958	358	22	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	358	23	representation	representation	NN
19958	358	24	,	,	,
19958	358	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	358	26	bore	bear	VBD
19958	358	27	little	little	JJ
19958	358	28	or	or	CC
19958	358	29	no	no	DT
19958	358	30	resemblance	resemblance	NN
19958	358	31	to	to	IN
19958	358	32	the	the	DT
19958	358	33	splendid	splendid	JJ
19958	358	34	art	art	NN
19958	358	35	product	product	NN
19958	358	36	bequeathed	bequeath	VBN
19958	358	37	to	to	IN
19958	358	38	the	the	DT
19958	358	39	world	world	NN
19958	358	40	by	by	IN
19958	358	41	the	the	DT
19958	358	42	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
19958	358	43	.	.	.
19958	359	1	The	the	DT
19958	359	2	sudden	sudden	JJ
19958	359	3	and	and	CC
19958	359	4	glorious	glorious	JJ
19958	359	5	return	return	NN
19958	359	6	of	of	IN
19958	359	7	the	the	DT
19958	359	8	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	359	9	subjects	subject	NNS
19958	359	10	of	of	IN
19958	359	11	the	the	DT
19958	359	12	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
19958	359	13	to	to	IN
19958	359	14	the	the	DT
19958	359	15	stage	stage	NN
19958	359	16	of	of	IN
19958	359	17	medieval	medieval	JJ
19958	359	18	Europe	Europe	NNP
19958	359	19	marks	mark	VBZ
19958	359	20	the	the	DT
19958	359	21	beginning	beginning	NN
19958	359	22	of	of	IN
19958	359	23	the	the	DT
19958	359	24	modern	modern	JJ
19958	359	25	era	era	NN
19958	359	26	.	.	.
19958	360	1	When	when	WRB
19958	360	2	the	the	DT
19958	360	3	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	360	4	turned	turn	VBD
19958	360	5	to	to	IN
19958	360	6	the	the	DT
19958	360	7	stories	story	NNS
19958	360	8	of	of	IN
19958	360	9	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	360	10	fable	fable	NN
19958	360	11	for	for	IN
19958	360	12	material	material	NN
19958	360	13	for	for	IN
19958	360	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	360	15	secular	secular	JJ
19958	360	16	drama	drama	NN
19958	360	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	360	18	were	be	VBD
19958	360	19	without	without	IN
19958	360	20	doubt	doubt	NN
19958	360	21	quite	quite	RB
19958	360	22	unconscious	unconscious	JJ
19958	360	23	of	of	IN
19958	360	24	the	the	DT
19958	360	25	importance	importance	NN
19958	360	26	of	of	IN
19958	360	27	the	the	DT
19958	360	28	step	step	NN
19958	360	29	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	360	30	were	be	VBD
19958	360	31	taking	take	VBG
19958	360	32	.	.	.
19958	361	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	361	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	361	3	only	only	RB
19958	361	4	the	the	DT
19958	361	5	reflective	reflective	JJ
19958	361	6	eye	eye	NN
19958	361	7	of	of	IN
19958	361	8	retrospective	retrospective	JJ
19958	361	9	study	study	NN
19958	361	10	that	that	WDT
19958	361	11	can	can	MD
19958	361	12	discern	discern	VB
19958	361	13	all	all	PDT
19958	361	14	the	the	DT
19958	361	15	significant	significant	JJ
19958	361	16	elements	element	NNS
19958	361	17	happily	happily	RB
19958	361	18	combined	combine	VBN
19958	361	19	in	in	IN
19958	361	20	this	this	DT
19958	361	21	event	event	NN
19958	361	22	by	by	IN
19958	361	23	the	the	DT
19958	361	24	overmastering	overmaster	VBG
19958	361	25	laws	law	NNS
19958	361	26	of	of	IN
19958	361	27	human	human	JJ
19958	361	28	progress	progress	NN
19958	361	29	.	.	.
19958	362	1	To	to	TO
19958	362	2	enter	enter	VB
19958	362	3	into	into	IN
19958	362	4	a	a	DT
19958	362	5	detailed	detailed	JJ
19958	362	6	examination	examination	NN
19958	362	7	of	of	IN
19958	362	8	the	the	DT
19958	362	9	matter	matter	NN
19958	362	10	would	would	MD
19958	362	11	demand	demand	VB
19958	362	12	of	of	IN
19958	362	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	362	14	a	a	DT
19958	362	15	review	review	NN
19958	362	16	of	of	IN
19958	362	17	the	the	DT
19958	362	18	whole	whole	JJ
19958	362	19	movement	movement	NN
19958	362	20	known	know	VBN
19958	362	21	as	as	IN
19958	362	22	the	the	DT
19958	362	23	Renaissance	Renaissance	NNP
19958	362	24	.	.	.
19958	363	1	This	this	DT
19958	363	2	,	,	,
19958	363	3	however	however	RB
19958	363	4	,	,	,
19958	363	5	is	be	VBZ
19958	363	6	not	not	RB
19958	363	7	essential	essential	JJ
19958	363	8	to	to	IN
19958	363	9	an	an	DT
19958	363	10	appreciation	appreciation	NN
19958	363	11	of	of	IN
19958	363	12	the	the	DT
19958	363	13	precise	precise	JJ
19958	363	14	nature	nature	NN
19958	363	15	of	of	IN
19958	363	16	the	the	DT
19958	363	17	step	step	NN
19958	363	18	from	from	IN
19958	363	19	the	the	DT
19958	363	20	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	363	21	representation	representation	NN
19958	363	22	to	to	IN
19958	363	23	the	the	DT
19958	363	24	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	363	25	drama	drama	NN
19958	363	26	and	and	CC
19958	363	27	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	363	28	importance	importance	NN
19958	363	29	in	in	IN
19958	363	30	laying	lay	VBG
19958	363	31	the	the	DT
19958	363	32	foundations	foundation	NNS
19958	363	33	of	of	IN
19958	363	34	opera	opera	NN
19958	363	35	.	.	.
19958	364	1	This	this	DT
19958	364	2	momentous	momentous	JJ
19958	364	3	step	step	NN
19958	364	4	was	be	VBD
19958	364	5	taken	take	VBN
19958	364	6	late	late	RB
19958	364	7	in	in	IN
19958	364	8	the	the	DT
19958	364	9	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	364	10	century	century	NN
19958	364	11	with	with	IN
19958	364	12	the	the	DT
19958	364	13	performance	performance	NN
19958	364	14	of	of	IN
19958	364	15	Angelo	Angelo	NNP
19958	364	16	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	364	17	's	's	POS
19958	364	18	"	"	``
19958	364	19	Favola	Favola	NNP
19958	364	20	di	di	NNP
19958	364	21	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	364	22	"	"	''
19958	364	23	at	at	IN
19958	364	24	the	the	DT
19958	364	25	Court	Court	NNP
19958	364	26	of	of	IN
19958	364	27	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	364	28	to	to	TO
19958	364	29	celebrate	celebrate	VB
19958	364	30	the	the	DT
19958	364	31	return	return	NN
19958	364	32	of	of	IN
19958	364	33	the	the	DT
19958	364	34	Cardinal	Cardinal	NNP
19958	364	35	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNPS
19958	364	36	.	.	.
19958	365	1	The	the	DT
19958	365	2	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	365	3	authorities	authority	NNS
19958	365	4	are	be	VBP
19958	365	5	by	by	IN
19958	365	6	no	no	DT
19958	365	7	means	means	NN
19958	365	8	agreed	agree	VBD
19958	365	9	as	as	IN
19958	365	10	to	to	IN
19958	365	11	the	the	DT
19958	365	12	importance	importance	NN
19958	365	13	of	of	IN
19958	365	14	this	this	DT
19958	365	15	production	production	NN
19958	365	16	.	.	.
19958	366	1	Rossi	Rossi	NNP
19958	366	2	says:[10	says:[10	NNP
19958	366	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	366	4	"	"	``
19958	366	5	The	the	DT
19958	366	6	circle	circle	NN
19958	366	7	of	of	IN
19958	366	8	plot	plot	NN
19958	366	9	in	in	IN
19958	366	10	the	the	DT
19958	366	11	religious	religious	JJ
19958	366	12	drama	drama	NN
19958	366	13	,	,	,
19958	366	14	at	at	IN
19958	366	15	first	first	RB
19958	366	16	restricted	restrict	VBN
19958	366	17	to	to	IN
19958	366	18	the	the	DT
19958	366	19	life	life	NN
19958	366	20	of	of	IN
19958	366	21	Christ	Christ	NNP
19958	366	22	,	,	,
19958	366	23	had	have	VBD
19958	366	24	been	be	VBN
19958	366	25	gradually	gradually	RB
19958	366	26	broadened	broaden	VBN
19958	366	27	.	.	.
19958	367	1	Some	some	DT
19958	367	2	writers	writer	NNS
19958	367	3	,	,	,
19958	367	4	wishing	wish	VBG
19958	367	5	to	to	TO
19958	367	6	adapt	adapt	VB
19958	367	7	attractive	attractive	JJ
19958	367	8	themes	theme	NNS
19958	367	9	to	to	IN
19958	367	10	the	the	DT
19958	367	11	aristocratic	aristocratic	JJ
19958	367	12	gatherings	gathering	NNS
19958	367	13	of	of	IN
19958	367	14	the	the	DT
19958	367	15	princely	princely	JJ
19958	367	16	courts	court	NNS
19958	367	17	,	,	,
19958	367	18	availed	avail	VBN
19958	367	19	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	367	20	of	of	IN
19958	367	21	the	the	DT
19958	367	22	very	very	JJ
19958	367	23	form	form	NN
19958	367	24	of	of	IN
19958	367	25	the	the	DT
19958	367	26	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	367	27	drama	drama	NN
19958	367	28	of	of	IN
19958	367	29	the	the	DT
19958	367	30	people	people	NNS
19958	367	31	in	in	IN
19958	367	32	the	the	DT
19958	367	33	treatment	treatment	NN
19958	367	34	of	of	IN
19958	367	35	subjects	subject	NNS
19958	367	36	entirely	entirely	RB
19958	367	37	profane	profane	VBP
19958	367	38	.	.	.
19958	368	1	Thus	thus	RB
19958	368	2	did	do	VBD
19958	368	3	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	368	4	,	,	,
19958	368	5	whose	whose	WP$
19958	368	6	'	'	``
19958	368	7	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	368	8	,	,	,
19958	368	9	'	'	''
19958	368	10	as	as	IN
19958	368	11	the	the	DT
19958	368	12	evident	evident	JJ
19958	368	13	reproduction	reproduction	NN
19958	368	14	of	of	IN
19958	368	15	that	that	DT
19958	368	16	form	form	NN
19958	368	17	in	in	IN
19958	368	18	a	a	DT
19958	368	19	mythological	mythological	JJ
19958	368	20	subject	subject	NN
19958	368	21	is	be	VBZ
19958	368	22	an	an	DT
19958	368	23	isolated	isolated	JJ
19958	368	24	type	type	NN
19958	368	25	in	in	IN
19958	368	26	the	the	DT
19958	368	27	history	history	NN
19958	368	28	of	of	IN
19958	368	29	the	the	DT
19958	368	30	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	368	31	drama	drama	NN
19958	368	32	.	.	.
19958	368	33	"	"	''
19958	369	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	369	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	369	3	10	10	CD
19958	369	4	:	:	:
19958	369	5	"	"	``
19958	369	6	Storia	Storia	NNP
19958	369	7	della	della	NN
19958	369	8	Letteratura	Letteratura	NNP
19958	369	9	Italiana	Italiana	NNP
19958	369	10	.	.	.
19958	369	11	"	"	''
19958	370	1	Milan	Milan	NNP
19958	370	2	,	,	,
19958	370	3	1905	1905	CD
19958	370	4	.	.	.
19958	370	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	371	1	Alessandro	Alessandro	NNP
19958	371	2	D'Ancona[11	d'ancona[11	CD
19958	371	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	371	4	in	in	IN
19958	371	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	371	6	monumental	monumental	JJ
19958	371	7	work	work	NN
19958	371	8	on	on	IN
19958	371	9	the	the	DT
19958	371	10	sources	source	NNS
19958	371	11	of	of	IN
19958	371	12	the	the	DT
19958	371	13	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	371	14	play	play	NN
19958	371	15	says	say	VBZ
19958	371	16	:	:	:
19958	371	17	"	"	``
19958	371	18	The	the	DT
19958	371	19	'	'	``
19958	371	20	Favola	Favola	NNP
19958	371	21	di	di	NNP
19958	371	22	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	371	23	,	,	,
19958	371	24	'	'	''
19958	371	25	although	although	IN
19958	371	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	371	27	drew	draw	VBD
19958	371	28	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	371	29	argument	argument	NN
19958	371	30	from	from	IN
19958	371	31	mythology	mythology	NN
19958	371	32	,	,	,
19958	371	33	was	be	VBD
19958	371	34	hardly	hardly	RB
19958	371	35	dissimilar	dissimilar	JJ
19958	371	36	in	in	IN
19958	371	37	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	371	38	intrinsic	intrinsic	JJ
19958	371	39	character	character	NN
19958	371	40	from	from	IN
19958	371	41	the	the	DT
19958	371	42	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	371	43	plays	play	NNS
19958	371	44	,	,	,
19958	371	45	and	and	CC
19958	371	46	was	be	VBD
19958	371	47	moreover	moreover	RB
19958	371	48	far	far	RB
19958	371	49	from	from	IN
19958	371	50	that	that	DT
19958	371	51	second	second	JJ
19958	371	52	form	form	NN
19958	371	53	of	of	IN
19958	371	54	tragedy	tragedy	NN
19958	371	55	which	which	WDT
19958	371	56	was	be	VBD
19958	371	57	later	later	RB
19958	371	58	given	give	VBN
19958	371	59	to	to	IN
19958	371	60	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	371	61	,	,	,
19958	371	62	not	not	RB
19958	371	63	by	by	IN
19958	371	64	the	the	DT
19958	371	65	author	author	NN
19958	371	66	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	371	67	,	,	,
19958	371	68	but	but	CC
19958	371	69	probably	probably	RB
19958	371	70	by	by	IN
19958	371	71	Tebaldeo	Tebaldeo	NNP
19958	371	72	,	,	,
19958	371	73	to	to	TO
19958	371	74	serve	serve	VB
19958	371	75	the	the	DT
19958	371	76	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	371	77	tastes	taste	NNS
19958	371	78	of	of	IN
19958	371	79	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	371	80	.	.	.
19958	372	1	So	so	RB
19958	372	2	then	then	RB
19958	372	3	the	the	DT
19958	372	4	'	'	``
19958	372	5	Fable	Fable	NNP
19958	372	6	of	of	IN
19958	372	7	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	372	8	'	'	''
19958	372	9	is	be	VBZ
19958	372	10	a	a	DT
19958	372	11	prelude	prelude	NN
19958	372	12	,	,	,
19958	372	13	a	a	DT
19958	372	14	passage	passage	NN
19958	372	15	,	,	,
19958	372	16	an	an	DT
19958	372	17	attempt	attempt	NN
19958	372	18	at	at	IN
19958	372	19	the	the	DT
19958	372	20	transformation	transformation	NN
19958	372	21	of	of	IN
19958	372	22	the	the	DT
19958	372	23	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	372	24	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	372	25	so	so	RB
19958	372	26	dear	dear	JJ
19958	372	27	to	to	IN
19958	372	28	the	the	DT
19958	372	29	people	people	NNS
19958	372	30	,	,	,
19958	372	31	and	and	CC
19958	372	32	while	while	IN
19958	372	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	372	34	detaches	detach	VBZ
19958	372	35	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	372	36	in	in	IN
19958	372	37	subject	subject	NN
19958	372	38	from	from	IN
19958	372	39	the	the	DT
19958	372	40	religious	religious	JJ
19958	372	41	tradition	tradition	NN
19958	372	42	,	,	,
19958	372	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	372	44	is	be	VBZ
19958	372	45	not	not	RB
19958	372	46	yet	yet	RB
19958	372	47	involved	involve	VBN
19958	372	48	in	in	IN
19958	372	49	the	the	DT
19958	372	50	meshes	mesh	NNS
19958	372	51	of	of	IN
19958	372	52	classic	classic	JJ
19958	372	53	imitation	imitation	NN
19958	372	54	.	.	.
19958	373	1	If	if	IN
19958	373	2	,	,	,
19958	373	3	indeed	indeed	RB
19958	373	4	,	,	,
19958	373	5	from	from	IN
19958	373	6	the	the	DT
19958	373	7	stage	stage	NN
19958	373	8	setting	set	VBG
19958	373	9	and	and	CC
19958	373	10	from	from	IN
19958	373	11	the	the	DT
19958	373	12	music	music	NN
19958	373	13	introduced	introduce	VBN
19958	373	14	into	into	IN
19958	373	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	373	16	,	,	,
19958	373	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	373	18	is	be	VBZ
19958	373	19	already	already	RB
19958	373	20	an	an	DT
19958	373	21	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	373	22	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	373	23	,	,	,
19958	373	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	373	25	can	can	MD
19958	373	26	not	not	RB
19958	373	27	be	be	VB
19958	373	28	called	call	VBN
19958	373	29	an	an	DT
19958	373	30	example	example	NN
19958	373	31	of	of	IN
19958	373	32	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	373	33	art	art	NN
19958	373	34	restored	restore	VBN
19958	373	35	.	.	.
19958	374	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	374	2	was	be	VBD
19958	374	3	a	a	DT
19958	374	4	theatrical	theatrical	JJ
19958	374	5	ornament	ornament	NN
19958	374	6	to	to	IN
19958	374	7	a	a	DT
19958	374	8	prince	prince	NN
19958	374	9	's	's	POS
19958	374	10	festival	festival	NN
19958	374	11	.	.	.
19958	374	12	"	"	''
19958	375	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	375	2	Footnote	footnote	NN
19958	375	3	11	11	CD
19958	375	4	:	:	:
19958	375	5	"	"	``
19958	375	6	Origini	origini	VB
19958	375	7	del	del	NN
19958	375	8	Teatro	Teatro	NNP
19958	375	9	in	in	IN
19958	375	10	Italia	Italia	NNP
19958	375	11	.	.	.
19958	375	12	"	"	''
19958	376	1	Firenze	Firenze	NNP
19958	376	2	,	,	,
19958	376	3	1877	1877	CD
19958	376	4	.	.	.
19958	376	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	377	1	Perhaps	perhaps	RB
19958	377	2	both	both	DT
19958	377	3	of	of	IN
19958	377	4	these	these	DT
19958	377	5	admirable	admirable	JJ
19958	377	6	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	377	7	authors	author	NNS
19958	377	8	had	have	VBD
19958	377	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	377	10	eyes	eye	NNS
19958	377	11	too	too	RB
19958	377	12	closely	closely	RB
19958	377	13	fixed	fix	VBN
19958	377	14	on	on	IN
19958	377	15	the	the	DT
19958	377	16	spoken	speak	VBN
19958	377	17	drama	drama	NN
19958	377	18	to	to	TO
19958	377	19	perceive	perceive	VB
19958	377	20	the	the	DT
19958	377	21	immense	immense	JJ
19958	377	22	significance	significance	NN
19958	377	23	of	of	IN
19958	377	24	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	377	25	's	's	POS
19958	377	26	"	"	``
19958	377	27	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	377	28	"	"	''
19958	377	29	in	in	IN
19958	377	30	the	the	DT
19958	377	31	field	field	NN
19958	377	32	of	of	IN
19958	377	33	opera	opera	NNP
19958	377	34	.	.	.
19958	378	1	If	if	IN
19958	378	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	378	3	had	have	VBD
19958	378	4	paused	pause	VBN
19958	378	5	for	for	IN
19958	378	6	a	a	DT
19958	378	7	moment	moment	NN
19958	378	8	to	to	TO
19958	378	9	consider	consider	VB
19958	378	10	that	that	IN
19958	378	11	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	378	12	and	and	CC
19958	378	13	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	378	14	chose	choose	VBD
19958	378	15	the	the	DT
19958	378	16	same	same	JJ
19958	378	17	story	story	NN
19958	378	18	for	for	IN
19958	378	19	the	the	DT
19958	378	20	book	book	NN
19958	378	21	of	of	IN
19958	378	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	378	23	operas	opera	NNS
19958	378	24	,	,	,
19958	378	25	in	in	IN
19958	378	26	which	which	WDT
19958	378	27	the	the	DT
19958	378	28	musical	musical	JJ
19958	378	29	departure	departure	NN
19958	378	30	was	be	VBD
19958	378	31	even	even	RB
19958	378	32	more	more	RBR
19958	378	33	significant	significant	JJ
19958	378	34	than	than	IN
19958	378	35	the	the	DT
19958	378	36	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	378	37	innovation	innovation	NN
19958	378	38	of	of	IN
19958	378	39	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	378	40	had	have	VBD
19958	378	41	been	be	VBN
19958	378	42	,	,	,
19958	378	43	that	that	IN
19958	378	44	Monteverde	Monteverde	NNP
19958	378	45	utilized	utilize	VBD
19958	378	46	the	the	DT
19958	378	47	same	same	JJ
19958	378	48	theme	theme	NN
19958	378	49	in	in	IN
19958	378	50	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	378	51	epoch	epoch	NN
19958	378	52	-	-	HYPH
19958	378	53	making	make	VBG
19958	378	54	"	"	``
19958	378	55	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	378	56	,	,	,
19958	378	57	"	"	''
19958	378	58	and	and	CC
19958	378	59	that	that	IN
19958	378	60	for	for	IN
19958	378	61	nearly	nearly	RB
19958	378	62	two	two	CD
19958	378	63	centuries	century	NNS
19958	378	64	the	the	DT
19958	378	65	poetic	poetic	JJ
19958	378	66	and	and	CC
19958	378	67	musical	musical	JJ
19958	378	68	suggestiveness	suggestiveness	NN
19958	378	69	of	of	IN
19958	378	70	the	the	DT
19958	378	71	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	378	72	legend	legend	NN
19958	378	73	made	make	VBD
19958	378	74	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	378	75	hold	hold	VB
19958	378	76	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	378	77	grip	grip	NN
19958	378	78	on	on	IN
19958	378	79	the	the	DT
19958	378	80	affections	affection	NNS
19958	378	81	of	of	IN
19958	378	82	composers	composer	NNS
19958	378	83	,	,	,
19958	378	84	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	378	85	might	may	MD
19958	378	86	have	have	VB
19958	378	87	realized	realize	VBN
19958	378	88	better	well	RBR
19958	378	89	the	the	DT
19958	378	90	relative	relative	JJ
19958	378	91	value	value	NN
19958	378	92	of	of	IN
19958	378	93	the	the	DT
19958	378	94	achievement	achievement	NN
19958	378	95	of	of	IN
19958	378	96	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	378	97	.	.	.
19958	379	1	Let	let	VB
19958	379	2	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	379	3	then	then	RB
19958	379	4	briefly	briefly	RB
19958	379	5	review	review	VB
19958	379	6	the	the	DT
19958	379	7	influences	influence	NNS
19958	379	8	which	which	WDT
19958	379	9	led	lead	VBD
19958	379	10	to	to	IN
19958	379	11	the	the	DT
19958	379	12	selection	selection	NN
19958	379	13	of	of	IN
19958	379	14	the	the	DT
19958	379	15	subject	subject	NN
19958	379	16	and	and	CC
19958	379	17	the	the	DT
19958	379	18	character	character	NN
19958	379	19	of	of	IN
19958	379	20	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	379	21	literary	literary	JJ
19958	379	22	investiture	investiture	NN
19958	379	23	by	by	IN
19958	379	24	the	the	DT
19958	379	25	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	379	26	poet	poet	NN
19958	379	27	.	.	.
19958	380	1	The	the	DT
19958	380	2	nature	nature	NN
19958	380	3	of	of	IN
19958	380	4	the	the	DT
19958	380	5	music	music	NN
19958	380	6	and	and	CC
19958	380	7	the	the	DT
19958	380	8	manner	manner	NN
19958	380	9	of	of	IN
19958	380	10	performance	performance	NN
19958	380	11	will	will	MD
19958	380	12	have	have	VB
19958	380	13	to	to	TO
19958	380	14	be	be	VB
19958	380	15	examined	examine	VBN
19958	380	16	separately	separately	RB
19958	380	17	.	.	.
19958	381	1	The	the	DT
19958	381	2	transformation	transformation	NN
19958	381	3	which	which	WDT
19958	381	4	came	come	VBD
19958	381	5	upon	upon	IN
19958	381	6	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	381	7	life	life	NN
19958	381	8	and	and	CC
19958	381	9	thought	think	VBD
19958	381	10	under	under	IN
19958	381	11	the	the	DT
19958	381	12	influence	influence	NN
19958	381	13	of	of	IN
19958	381	14	the	the	DT
19958	381	15	revival	revival	NN
19958	381	16	of	of	IN
19958	381	17	the	the	DT
19958	381	18	study	study	NN
19958	381	19	of	of	IN
19958	381	20	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	381	21	literature	literature	NN
19958	381	22	and	and	CC
19958	381	23	philosophy	philosophy	NN
19958	381	24	has	have	VBZ
19958	381	25	been	be	VBN
19958	381	26	extensively	extensively	RB
19958	381	27	examined	examine	VBN
19958	381	28	in	in	IN
19958	381	29	numerous	numerous	JJ
19958	381	30	works	work	NNS
19958	381	31	.	.	.
19958	382	1	But	but	CC
19958	382	2	at	at	IN
19958	382	3	this	this	DT
19958	382	4	point	point	NN
19958	382	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	382	6	must	must	MD
19958	382	7	recall	recall	VB
19958	382	8	at	at	IN
19958	382	9	least	least	JJS
19958	382	10	the	the	DT
19958	382	11	particular	particular	JJ
19958	382	12	effect	effect	NN
19958	382	13	which	which	WDT
19958	382	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	382	15	had	have	VBD
19958	382	16	on	on	IN
19958	382	17	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	382	18	poetry	poetry	NN
19958	382	19	.	.	.
19958	383	1	The	the	DT
19958	383	2	creations	creation	NNS
19958	383	3	of	of	IN
19958	383	4	Dante	Dante	NNP
19958	383	5	might	may	MD
19958	383	6	seem	seem	VB
19958	383	7	to	to	IN
19958	383	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	383	9	tremendous	tremendous	JJ
19958	383	10	enough	enough	RB
19958	383	11	in	in	IN
19958	383	12	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	383	13	to	to	TO
19958	383	14	have	have	VB
19958	383	15	originated	originate	VBN
19958	383	16	an	an	DT
19958	383	17	era	era	NN
19958	383	18	,	,	,
19958	383	19	but	but	CC
19958	383	20	as	as	IN
19958	383	21	a	a	DT
19958	383	22	matter	matter	NN
19958	383	23	of	of	IN
19958	383	24	fact	fact	NN
19958	383	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	383	26	marked	mark	VBD
19958	383	27	the	the	DT
19958	383	28	conclusion	conclusion	NN
19958	383	29	of	of	IN
19958	383	30	one	one	CD
19958	383	31	.	.	.
19958	384	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	384	2	were	be	VBD
19958	384	3	the	the	DT
19958	384	4	full	full	JJ
19958	384	5	and	and	CC
19958	384	6	final	final	JJ
19958	384	7	fruition	fruition	NN
19958	384	8	of	of	IN
19958	384	9	medieval	medieval	JJ
19958	384	10	thought	thought	NN
19958	384	11	,	,	,
19958	384	12	and	and	CC
19958	384	13	after	after	IN
19958	384	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	384	15	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	384	16	literature	literature	NN
19958	384	17	entered	enter	VBN
19958	384	18	upon	upon	IN
19958	384	19	a	a	DT
19958	384	20	new	new	JJ
19958	384	21	movement	movement	NN
19958	384	22	.	.	.
19958	385	1	Petrarch	petrarch	NN
19958	385	2	was	be	VBD
19958	385	3	the	the	DT
19958	385	4	father	father	NN
19958	385	5	of	of	IN
19958	385	6	the	the	DT
19958	385	7	revival	revival	NN
19958	385	8	of	of	IN
19958	385	9	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	385	10	literature	literature	NN
19958	385	11	.	.	.
19958	386	1	Not	not	RB
19958	386	2	only	only	RB
19958	386	3	was	be	VBD
19958	386	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	386	5	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	386	6	a	a	DT
19958	386	7	profound	profound	JJ
19958	386	8	student	student	NN
19958	386	9	of	of	IN
19958	386	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	386	11	,	,	,
19958	386	12	but	but	CC
19958	386	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	386	14	suggested	suggest	VBD
19958	386	15	to	to	IN
19958	386	16	Boccaccio	Boccaccio	NNP
19958	386	17	that	that	DT
19958	386	18	line	line	NN
19958	386	19	of	of	IN
19958	386	20	study	study	NN
19958	386	21	which	which	WDT
19958	386	22	governed	govern	VBD
19958	386	23	the	the	DT
19958	386	24	entire	entire	JJ
19958	386	25	intellectual	intellectual	JJ
19958	386	26	life	life	NN
19958	386	27	of	of	IN
19958	386	28	the	the	DT
19958	386	29	author	author	NN
19958	386	30	of	of	IN
19958	386	31	the	the	DT
19958	386	32	"	"	``
19958	386	33	Decameron	Decameron	NNP
19958	386	34	.	.	.
19958	386	35	"	"	''
19958	387	1	With	with	IN
19958	387	2	the	the	DT
19958	387	3	application	application	NN
19958	387	4	of	of	IN
19958	387	5	Boccaccio	Boccaccio	NNP
19958	387	6	to	to	IN
19958	387	7	the	the	DT
19958	387	8	translation	translation	NN
19958	387	9	of	of	IN
19958	387	10	Homer	Homer	NNP
19958	387	11	into	into	IN
19958	387	12	Latin	Latin	NNP
19958	387	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	387	14	perceive	perceive	VBP
19958	387	15	a	a	DT
19958	387	16	singular	singular	JJ
19958	387	17	illustration	illustration	NN
19958	387	18	of	of	IN
19958	387	19	the	the	DT
19958	387	20	trend	trend	NN
19958	387	21	of	of	IN
19958	387	22	the	the	DT
19958	387	23	classic	classic	JJ
19958	387	24	devotion	devotion	NN
19958	387	25	of	of	IN
19958	387	26	the	the	DT
19958	387	27	time	time	NN
19958	387	28	.	.	.
19958	388	1	Despite	despite	IN
19958	388	2	the	the	DT
19958	388	3	fact	fact	NN
19958	388	4	that	that	IN
19958	388	5	the	the	DT
19958	388	6	"	"	``
19958	388	7	Divina	Divina	NNP
19958	388	8	Commedia	Commedia	NNP
19958	388	9	"	"	''
19958	388	10	had	have	VBD
19958	388	11	magnificently	magnificently	RB
19958	388	12	demonstrated	demonstrate	VBN
19958	388	13	the	the	DT
19958	388	14	beauty	beauty	NN
19958	388	15	of	of	IN
19958	388	16	Italian	Italian	NNP
19958	388	17	as	as	IN
19958	388	18	a	a	DT
19958	388	19	literary	literary	JJ
19958	388	20	medium	medium	NN
19958	388	21	,	,	,
19958	388	22	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	388	23	century	century	NN
19958	388	24	scholars	scholar	NNS
19958	388	25	regarded	regard	VBD
19958	388	26	the	the	DT
19958	388	27	language	language	NN
19958	388	28	with	with	IN
19958	388	29	contempt	contempt	NN
19958	388	30	.	.	.
19958	389	1	Pride	pride	NN
19958	389	2	in	in	IN
19958	389	3	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	389	4	connection	connection	NN
19958	389	5	with	with	IN
19958	389	6	historic	historic	JJ
19958	389	7	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	389	8	,	,	,
19958	389	9	as	as	RB
19958	389	10	well	well	RB
19958	389	11	as	as	IN
19958	389	12	the	the	DT
19958	389	13	environment	environment	NN
19958	389	14	of	of	IN
19958	389	15	places	place	NNS
19958	389	16	associated	associate	VBN
19958	389	17	with	with	IN
19958	389	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	389	19	personality	personality	NN
19958	389	20	,	,	,
19958	389	21	made	make	VBD
19958	389	22	Virgil	Virgil	NNP
19958	389	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	389	24	literary	literary	JJ
19958	389	25	deity	deity	NN
19958	389	26	.	.	.
19958	390	1	The	the	DT
19958	390	2	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	390	3	language	language	NN
19958	390	4	of	of	IN
19958	390	5	the	the	DT
19958	390	6	eternal	eternal	JJ
19958	390	7	city	city	NN
19958	390	8	and	and	CC
19958	390	9	of	of	IN
19958	390	10	the	the	DT
19958	390	11	"	"	``
19958	390	12	Æneid	Æneid	NNP
19958	390	13	"	"	''
19958	390	14	was	be	VBD
19958	390	15	for	for	IN
19958	390	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	390	17	the	the	DT
19958	390	18	only	only	JJ
19958	390	19	suitable	suitable	JJ
19958	390	20	literary	literary	JJ
19958	390	21	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	390	22	.	.	.
19958	391	1	That	that	IN
19958	391	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	391	3	played	play	VBD
19958	391	4	upon	upon	IN
19958	391	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	391	6	as	as	IN
19958	391	7	amateurs	amateur	NNS
19958	391	8	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	391	9	never	never	RB
19958	391	10	to	to	TO
19958	391	11	have	have	VB
19958	391	12	occurred	occur	VBN
19958	391	13	to	to	IN
19958	391	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	391	15	.	.	.
19958	392	1	The	the	DT
19958	392	2	study	study	NN
19958	392	3	of	of	IN
19958	392	4	Greek	Greek	NNP
19958	392	5	which	which	WDT
19958	392	6	followed	follow	VBD
19958	392	7	the	the	DT
19958	392	8	activities	activity	NNS
19958	392	9	of	of	IN
19958	392	10	Petrarch	Petrarch	NNP
19958	392	11	was	be	VBD
19958	392	12	at	at	IN
19958	392	13	first	first	RB
19958	392	14	confined	confine	VBN
19958	392	15	to	to	IN
19958	392	16	a	a	DT
19958	392	17	narrow	narrow	JJ
19958	392	18	circle	circle	NN
19958	392	19	and	and	CC
19958	392	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	392	21	never	never	RB
19958	392	22	spread	spread	VBD
19958	392	23	far	far	RB
19958	392	24	beyond	beyond	IN
19958	392	25	the	the	DT
19958	392	26	limits	limit	NNS
19958	392	27	of	of	IN
19958	392	28	university	university	NN
19958	392	29	walls	wall	NNS
19958	392	30	.	.	.
19958	393	1	But	but	CC
19958	393	2	the	the	DT
19958	393	3	study	study	NN
19958	393	4	of	of	IN
19958	393	5	Greek	Greek	NNP
19958	393	6	thought	thought	NN
19958	393	7	and	and	CC
19958	393	8	ideals	ideal	NNS
19958	393	9	,	,	,
19958	393	10	as	as	IN
19958	393	11	obtained	obtain	VBN
19958	393	12	from	from	IN
19958	393	13	the	the	DT
19958	393	14	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	393	15	works	work	NNS
19958	393	16	,	,	,
19958	393	17	speedily	speedily	RB
19958	393	18	found	find	VBD
19958	393	19	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	393	20	way	way	NN
19958	393	21	through	through	IN
19958	393	22	the	the	DT
19958	393	23	entire	entire	JJ
19958	393	24	society	society	NN
19958	393	25	of	of	IN
19958	393	26	cultivated	cultivate	VBN
19958	393	27	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	393	28	.	.	.
19958	394	1	The	the	DT
19958	394	2	people	people	NNS
19958	394	3	had	have	VBD
19958	394	4	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	394	5	own	own	JJ
19958	394	6	poets	poet	NNS
19958	394	7	and	and	CC
19958	394	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	394	9	own	own	JJ
19958	394	10	songs	song	NNS
19958	394	11	,	,	,
19958	394	12	but	but	CC
19958	394	13	the	the	DT
19958	394	14	aristocracy	aristocracy	NN
19958	394	15	,	,	,
19958	394	16	which	which	WDT
19958	394	17	was	be	VBD
19958	394	18	highly	highly	RB
19958	394	19	cultivated	cultivate	VBN
19958	394	20	,	,	,
19958	394	21	plunged	plunge	VBD
19958	394	22	into	into	IN
19958	394	23	the	the	DT
19958	394	24	contemplation	contemplation	NN
19958	394	25	of	of	IN
19958	394	26	Grecian	grecian	JJ
19958	394	27	art	art	NN
19958	394	28	.	.	.
19958	395	1	The	the	DT
19958	395	2	influence	influence	NN
19958	395	3	of	of	IN
19958	395	4	all	all	PDT
19958	395	5	this	this	DT
19958	395	6	on	on	IN
19958	395	7	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	395	8	literature	literature	NN
19958	395	9	was	be	VBD
19958	395	10	deep	deep	JJ
19958	395	11	and	and	CC
19958	395	12	significant	significant	JJ
19958	395	13	.	.	.
19958	396	1	But	but	CC
19958	396	2	there	there	EX
19958	396	3	were	be	VBD
19958	396	4	other	other	JJ
19958	396	5	significant	significant	JJ
19958	396	6	facts	fact	NNS
19958	396	7	in	in	IN
19958	396	8	the	the	DT
19958	396	9	history	history	NN
19958	396	10	of	of	IN
19958	396	11	this	this	DT
19958	396	12	era	era	NN
19958	396	13	.	.	.
19958	397	1	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	397	2	was	be	VBD
19958	397	3	not	not	RB
19958	397	4	yet	yet	RB
19958	397	5	a	a	DT
19958	397	6	nation	nation	NN
19958	397	7	.	.	.
19958	398	1	She	-PRON-	PRP
19958	398	2	had	have	VBD
19958	398	3	no	no	DT
19958	398	4	central	central	JJ
19958	398	5	point	point	NN
19958	398	6	of	of	IN
19958	398	7	fixture	fixture	NN
19958	398	8	and	and	CC
19958	398	9	no	no	DT
19958	398	10	system	system	NN
19958	398	11	of	of	IN
19958	398	12	radiation	radiation	NN
19958	398	13	.	.	.
19958	399	1	She	-PRON-	PRP
19958	399	2	was	be	VBD
19958	399	3	divided	divide	VBN
19958	399	4	into	into	IN
19958	399	5	a	a	DT
19958	399	6	group	group	NN
19958	399	7	of	of	IN
19958	399	8	small	small	JJ
19958	399	9	centers	center	NNS
19958	399	10	,	,	,
19958	399	11	each	each	DT
19958	399	12	with	with	IN
19958	399	13	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	399	14	own	own	JJ
19958	399	15	dominating	dominating	JJ
19958	399	16	forces	force	NNS
19958	399	17	.	.	.
19958	400	1	Naples	Naples	NNP
19958	400	2	was	be	VBD
19958	400	3	unlike	unlike	IN
19958	400	4	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	400	5	;	;	:
19958	400	6	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	400	7	was	be	VBD
19958	400	8	unlike	unlike	IN
19958	400	9	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	400	10	;	;	:
19958	400	11	Milan	Milan	NNP
19958	400	12	was	be	VBD
19958	400	13	different	different	JJ
19958	400	14	from	from	IN
19958	400	15	all	all	DT
19958	400	16	.	.	.
19958	401	1	Each	each	DT
19958	401	2	had	have	VBD
19958	401	3	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	401	4	characteristics	characteristic	NNS
19958	401	5	,	,	,
19958	401	6	yet	yet	CC
19958	401	7	all	all	DT
19958	401	8	had	have	VBD
19958	401	9	points	point	NNS
19958	401	10	of	of	IN
19958	401	11	similarity	similarity	NN
19958	401	12	.	.	.
19958	402	1	All	all	DT
19958	402	2	were	be	VBD
19958	402	3	steeped	steep	VBN
19958	402	4	in	in	IN
19958	402	5	the	the	DT
19958	402	6	immorality	immorality	NN
19958	402	7	of	of	IN
19958	402	8	the	the	DT
19958	402	9	age	age	NN
19958	402	10	,	,	,
19958	402	11	and	and	CC
19958	402	12	all	all	DT
19958	402	13	embarked	embark	VBN
19958	402	14	with	with	IN
19958	402	15	equal	equal	JJ
19958	402	16	enthusiasm	enthusiasm	NN
19958	402	17	in	in	IN
19958	402	18	the	the	DT
19958	402	19	pursuit	pursuit	NN
19958	402	20	of	of	IN
19958	402	21	classic	classic	JJ
19958	402	22	learning	learning	NN
19958	402	23	.	.	.
19958	403	1	The	the	DT
19958	403	2	strange	strange	JJ
19958	403	3	combination	combination	NN
19958	403	4	of	of	IN
19958	403	5	physical	physical	JJ
19958	403	6	vice	vice	NN
19958	403	7	with	with	IN
19958	403	8	intellectual	intellectual	JJ
19958	403	9	appetite	appetite	NN
19958	403	10	produced	produce	VBN
19958	403	11	throughout	throughout	IN
19958	403	12	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	403	13	what	what	WP
19958	403	14	Symonds	Symonds	NNP
19958	403	15	has	have	VBZ
19958	403	16	happily	happily	RB
19958	403	17	called	call	VBN
19958	403	18	an	an	DT
19958	403	19	"	"	``
19958	403	20	esthetic	esthetic	JJ
19958	403	21	sensuality	sensuality	NN
19958	403	22	.	.	.
19958	403	23	"	"	''
19958	404	1	The	the	DT
19958	404	2	Italian	Italian	NNP
19958	404	3	's	's	POS
19958	404	4	intellectual	intellectual	JJ
19958	404	5	pursuits	pursuit	NNS
19958	404	6	satisfied	satisfy	VBD
19958	404	7	a	a	DT
19958	404	8	craving	craving	NN
19958	404	9	quite	quite	RB
19958	404	10	sensuous	sensuous	JJ
19958	404	11	in	in	IN
19958	404	12	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	404	13	nature	nature	NN
19958	404	14	.	.	.
19958	405	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	405	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	405	3	not	not	RB
19958	405	4	at	at	RB
19958	405	5	all	all	RB
19958	405	6	astonishing	astonishing	JJ
19958	405	7	that	that	IN
19958	405	8	in	in	IN
19958	405	9	these	these	DT
19958	405	10	conditions	condition	NNS
19958	405	11	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	405	12	find	find	VBP
19958	405	13	no	no	DT
19958	405	14	national	national	JJ
19958	405	15	epic	epic	NN
19958	405	16	and	and	CC
19958	405	17	no	no	DT
19958	405	18	national	national	JJ
19958	405	19	drama	drama	NN
19958	405	20	,	,	,
19958	405	21	but	but	CC
19958	405	22	a	a	DT
19958	405	23	gradual	gradual	JJ
19958	405	24	growth	growth	NN
19958	405	25	of	of	IN
19958	405	26	a	a	DT
19958	405	27	poetry	poetry	NN
19958	405	28	saturated	saturate	VBN
19958	405	29	with	with	IN
19958	405	30	physical	physical	JJ
19958	405	31	realism	realism	NN
19958	405	32	and	and	CC
19958	405	33	the	the	DT
19958	405	34	final	final	JJ
19958	405	35	appearance	appearance	NN
19958	405	36	of	of	IN
19958	405	37	a	a	DT
19958	405	38	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	405	39	form	form	NN
19958	405	40	equipped	equip	VBN
19958	405	41	with	with	IN
19958	405	42	the	the	DT
19958	405	43	most	most	RBS
19958	405	44	potent	potent	JJ
19958	405	45	charms	charm	NNS
19958	405	46	of	of	IN
19958	405	47	sensuous	sensuous	JJ
19958	405	48	art	art	NN
19958	405	49	.	.	.
19958	406	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	406	2	was	be	VBD
19958	406	3	in	in	IN
19958	406	4	such	such	PDT
19958	406	5	a	a	DT
19958	406	6	period	period	NN
19958	406	7	that	that	IN
19958	406	8	a	a	DT
19958	406	9	special	special	JJ
19958	406	10	kind	kind	NN
19958	406	11	of	of	IN
19958	406	12	public	public	JJ
19958	406	13	was	be	VBD
19958	406	14	developed	develop	VBN
19958	406	15	.	.	.
19958	407	1	The	the	DT
19958	407	2	"	"	``
19958	407	3	Cortegiano	Cortegiano	NNP
19958	407	4	"	"	''
19958	407	5	of	of	IN
19958	407	6	Castiglione	Castiglione	NNP
19958	407	7	,	,	,
19958	407	8	Bembo	Bembo	NNP
19958	407	9	's	's	POS
19958	407	10	"	"	``
19958	407	11	Asolani	Asolani	NNP
19958	407	12	,	,	,
19958	407	13	"	"	''
19958	407	14	the	the	DT
19958	407	15	"	"	``
19958	407	16	Camaldolese	camaldolese	JJ
19958	407	17	Discourses	discourse	NNS
19958	407	18	"	"	''
19958	407	19	of	of	IN
19958	407	20	Landino	Landino	NNP
19958	407	21	could	could	MD
19958	407	22	have	have	VB
19958	407	23	been	be	VBN
19958	407	24	addressed	address	VBN
19958	407	25	only	only	RB
19958	407	26	to	to	IN
19958	407	27	social	social	JJ
19958	407	28	oligarchies	oligarchy	NNS
19958	407	29	standing	stand	VBG
19958	407	30	on	on	IN
19958	407	31	a	a	DT
19958	407	32	basis	basis	NN
19958	407	33	of	of	IN
19958	407	34	polite	polite	JJ
19958	407	35	culture	culture	NN
19958	407	36	.	.	.
19958	408	1	In	in	IN
19958	408	2	such	such	JJ
19958	408	3	conditions	condition	NNS
19958	408	4	the	the	DT
19958	408	5	stern	stern	JJ
19958	408	6	ideals	ideal	NNS
19958	408	7	of	of	IN
19958	408	8	early	early	JJ
19958	408	9	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
19958	408	10	were	be	VBD
19958	408	11	thrust	thrust	VBN
19958	408	12	into	into	IN
19958	408	13	obscurity	obscurity	NN
19958	408	14	and	and	CC
19958	408	15	the	the	DT
19958	408	16	sensuous	sensuous	JJ
19958	408	17	charms	charm	NNS
19958	408	18	of	of	IN
19958	408	19	a	a	DT
19958	408	20	hybrid	hybrid	JJ
19958	408	21	paganism	paganism	NN
19958	408	22	,	,	,
19958	408	23	a	a	DT
19958	408	24	bastard	bastard	JJ
19958	408	25	child	child	NN
19958	408	26	of	of	IN
19958	408	27	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	408	28	Greece	Greece	NNP
19958	408	29	and	and	CC
19958	408	30	medieval	medieval	JJ
19958	408	31	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	408	32	herself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	408	33	,	,	,
19958	408	34	excited	excite	VBD
19958	408	35	the	the	DT
19958	408	36	desires	desire	NNS
19958	408	37	of	of	IN
19958	408	38	scholars	scholar	NNS
19958	408	39	and	and	CC
19958	408	40	dilettanti	dilettanti	NN
19958	408	41	from	from	IN
19958	408	42	the	the	DT
19958	408	43	lagoons	lagoon	NNS
19958	408	44	of	of	IN
19958	408	45	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	408	46	to	to	IN
19958	408	47	the	the	DT
19958	408	48	Bay	Bay	NNP
19958	408	49	of	of	IN
19958	408	50	Naples	Naples	NNP
19958	408	51	.	.	.
19958	409	1	In	in	IN
19958	409	2	the	the	DT
19958	409	3	midst	midst	NN
19958	409	4	of	of	IN
19958	409	5	this	this	DT
19958	409	6	era	era	NN
19958	409	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	409	8	is	be	VBZ
19958	409	9	not	not	RB
19958	409	10	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
19958	409	11	that	that	IN
19958	409	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	409	13	hear	hear	VBP
19958	409	14	the	the	DT
19958	409	15	pipe	pipe	NN
19958	409	16	of	of	IN
19958	409	17	Pan	Pan	NNP
19958	409	18	,	,	,
19958	409	19	slightly	slightly	RB
19958	409	20	out	out	IN
19958	409	21	of	of	IN
19958	409	22	tune	tune	NN
19958	409	23	and	and	CC
19958	409	24	somewhat	somewhat	RB
19958	409	25	clogged	clog	VBN
19958	409	26	by	by	IN
19958	409	27	artifice	artifice	NN
19958	409	28	,	,	,
19958	409	29	as	as	IN
19958	409	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	409	31	was	be	VBD
19958	409	32	later	later	RB
19958	409	33	in	in	IN
19958	409	34	the	the	DT
19958	409	35	day	day	NN
19958	409	36	of	of	IN
19958	409	37	Rousseau	Rousseau	NNP
19958	409	38	,	,	,
19958	409	39	but	but	CC
19958	409	40	none	none	NN
19958	409	41	the	the	DT
19958	409	42	less	less	RBR
19958	409	43	playing	play	VBG
19958	409	44	the	the	DT
19958	409	45	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	409	46	hymns	hymn	NNS
19958	409	47	to	to	IN
19958	409	48	Nature	Nature	NNP
19958	409	49	and	and	CC
19958	409	50	the	the	DT
19958	409	51	open	open	JJ
19958	409	52	air	air	NN
19958	409	53	life	life	NN
19958	409	54	.	.	.
19958	410	1	Jacopo	Jacopo	NNP
19958	410	2	Sannazzaro	Sannazzaro	NNP
19958	410	3	(	(	-LRB-
19958	410	4	1458	1458	CD
19958	410	5	-	-	SYM
19958	410	6	1530	1530	CD
19958	410	7	)	)	-RRB-
19958	410	8	embodied	embody	VBD
19958	410	9	the	the	DT
19958	410	10	ideals	ideal	NNS
19958	410	11	of	of	IN
19958	410	12	the	the	DT
19958	410	13	time	time	NN
19958	410	14	in	in	IN
19958	410	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	410	16	"	"	``
19958	410	17	Arcadia	Arcadia	NNP
19958	410	18	,	,	,
19958	410	19	"	"	''
19958	410	20	in	in	IN
19958	410	21	which	which	WDT
19958	410	22	Symonds	Symonds	NNP
19958	410	23	finds	find	VBZ
19958	410	24	the	the	DT
19958	410	25	literary	literary	JJ
19958	410	26	counterparts	counterpart	NNS
19958	410	27	of	of	IN
19958	410	28	the	the	DT
19958	410	29	frescoes	fresco	NNS
19958	410	30	of	of	IN
19958	410	31	Gozzo	Gozzo	NNP
19958	410	32	and	and	CC
19958	410	33	Lippo	Lippo	NNP
19958	410	34	Lippi	Lippi	NNP
19958	410	35	.	.	.
19958	411	1	At	at	IN
19958	411	2	any	any	DT
19958	411	3	rate	rate	NN
19958	411	4	the	the	DT
19958	411	5	poem	poem	NN
19958	411	6	contains	contain	VBZ
19958	411	7	the	the	DT
19958	411	8	whole	whole	JJ
19958	411	9	apparatus	apparatus	NN
19958	411	10	of	of	IN
19958	411	11	nymphs	nymph	NNS
19958	411	12	and	and	CC
19958	411	13	satyrs	satyrs	NNP
19958	411	14	transplanted	transplant	VBD
19958	411	15	to	to	IN
19958	411	16	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	411	17	landscape	landscape	NN
19958	411	18	and	and	CC
19958	411	19	living	live	VBG
19958	411	20	a	a	DT
19958	411	21	life	life	NN
19958	411	22	of	of	IN
19958	411	23	commingled	commingled	JJ
19958	411	24	Hellenism	Hellenism	NNP
19958	411	25	and	and	CC
19958	411	26	Italianism	Italianism	NNP
19958	411	27	.	.	.
19958	412	1	The	the	DT
19958	412	2	eloquence	eloquence	NN
19958	412	3	of	of	IN
19958	412	4	Sannazzaro	Sannazzaro	NNP
19958	412	5	is	be	VBZ
19958	412	6	that	that	DT
19958	412	7	of	of	IN
19958	412	8	the	the	DT
19958	412	9	Arcadian	arcadian	JJ
19958	412	10	the	the	DT
19958	412	11	world	world	NN
19958	412	12	over	over	RP
19958	412	13	.	.	.
19958	413	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	413	2	sighs	sigh	VBZ
19958	413	3	and	and	CC
19958	413	4	weeps	weep	NNS
19958	413	5	and	and	CC
19958	413	6	calls	call	VBZ
19958	413	7	upon	upon	IN
19958	413	8	dryads	dryad	NNS
19958	413	9	,	,	,
19958	413	10	hamadryads	hamadryad	NNS
19958	413	11	and	and	CC
19958	413	12	oreads	oread	NNS
19958	413	13	to	to	TO
19958	413	14	pity	pity	VB
19958	413	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	413	16	consuming	consuming	NN
19958	413	17	passion	passion	NN
19958	413	18	.	.	.
19958	414	1	When	when	WRB
19958	414	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	414	3	sees	see	VBZ
19958	414	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	414	5	mistress	mistress	NN
19958	414	6	she	-PRON-	PRP
19958	414	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	414	8	walking	walk	VBG
19958	414	9	in	in	IN
19958	414	10	the	the	DT
19958	414	11	midst	midst	NN
19958	414	12	of	of	IN
19958	414	13	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	414	14	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	414	15	where	where	WRB
19958	414	16	satyrs	satyrs	NNP
19958	414	17	lurk	lurk	VBD
19958	414	18	behind	behind	IN
19958	414	19	every	every	DT
19958	414	20	bush	bush	NN
19958	414	21	and	and	CC
19958	414	22	the	the	DT
19958	414	23	song	song	NN
19958	414	24	of	of	IN
19958	414	25	the	the	DT
19958	414	26	shepherd	shepherd	NN
19958	414	27	is	be	VBZ
19958	414	28	heard	hear	VBN
19958	414	29	in	in	IN
19958	414	30	the	the	DT
19958	414	31	land	land	NN
19958	414	32	.	.	.
19958	415	1	Sannazzaro	Sannazzaro	NNP
19958	415	2	's	's	POS
19958	415	3	"	"	``
19958	415	4	Arcadia	Arcadia	NNP
19958	415	5	"	"	''
19958	415	6	was	be	VBD
19958	415	7	the	the	DT
19958	415	8	inspiration	inspiration	NN
19958	415	9	of	of	IN
19958	415	10	Sir	Sir	NNP
19958	415	11	Philip	Philip	NNP
19958	415	12	Sidney	Sidney	NNP
19958	415	13	's	's	POS
19958	415	14	.	.	.
19958	416	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	416	2	was	be	VBD
19958	416	3	a	a	DT
19958	416	4	natural	natural	JJ
19958	416	5	outburst	outburst	NN
19958	416	6	of	of	IN
19958	416	7	the	the	DT
19958	416	8	time	time	NN
19958	416	9	and	and	CC
19958	416	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	416	11	conveys	convey	VBZ
19958	416	12	perfectly	perfectly	RB
19958	416	13	the	the	DT
19958	416	14	spirit	spirit	NN
19958	416	15	of	of	IN
19958	416	16	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	416	17	imaginative	imaginative	JJ
19958	416	18	thought	thought	NN
19958	416	19	in	in	IN
19958	416	20	a	a	DT
19958	416	21	period	period	NN
19958	416	22	almost	almost	RB
19958	416	23	baffling	baffle	VBG
19958	416	24	in	in	IN
19958	416	25	the	the	DT
19958	416	26	complexity	complexity	NN
19958	416	27	of	of	IN
19958	416	28	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	416	29	character	character	NN
19958	416	30	.	.	.
19958	417	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	417	2	was	be	VBD
19958	417	3	not	not	RB
19958	417	4	strange	strange	JJ
19958	417	5	that	that	IN
19958	417	6	in	in	IN
19958	417	7	such	such	PDT
19958	417	8	a	a	DT
19958	417	9	time	time	NN
19958	417	10	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	417	11	poets	poet	NNS
19958	417	12	should	should	MD
19958	417	13	have	have	VB
19958	417	14	discerned	discern	VBN
19958	417	15	in	in	IN
19958	417	16	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	417	17	the	the	DT
19958	417	18	embodiment	embodiment	NN
19958	417	19	of	of	IN
19958	417	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	417	21	own	own	JJ
19958	417	22	ideals	ideal	NNS
19958	417	23	.	.	.
19958	418	1	There	there	EX
19958	418	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	418	3	no	no	DT
19958	418	4	evidence	evidence	NN
19958	418	5	that	that	IN
19958	418	6	the	the	DT
19958	418	7	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	418	8	of	of	IN
19958	418	9	the	the	DT
19958	418	10	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	418	11	century	century	NN
19958	418	12	knew	know	VBD
19958	418	13	(	(	-LRB-
19958	418	14	or	or	CC
19958	418	15	at	at	IN
19958	418	16	any	any	DT
19958	418	17	rate	rate	NN
19958	418	18	considered	consider	VBN
19958	418	19	)	)	-RRB-
19958	418	20	the	the	DT
19958	418	21	true	true	JJ
19958	418	22	meaning	meaning	NN
19958	418	23	of	of	IN
19958	418	24	the	the	DT
19958	418	25	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	418	26	myth	myth	NN
19958	418	27	.	.	.
19958	419	1	Of	of	IN
19958	419	2	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	419	3	relation	relation	NN
19958	419	4	to	to	IN
19958	419	5	the	the	DT
19958	419	6	Sun	Sun	NNP
19958	419	7	myth	myth	NN
19958	419	8	and	and	CC
19958	419	9	of	of	IN
19958	419	10	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	419	11	as	as	IN
19958	419	12	the	the	DT
19958	419	13	dawn	dawn	NN
19958	419	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	419	15	give	give	VBP
19958	419	16	no	no	DT
19958	419	17	hint	hint	NN
19958	419	18	.	.	.
19958	420	1	To	to	IN
19958	420	2	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	420	3	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	420	4	was	be	VBD
19958	420	5	the	the	DT
19958	420	6	embodiment	embodiment	NN
19958	420	7	of	of	IN
19958	420	8	the	the	DT
19958	420	9	Arcadian	arcadian	JJ
19958	420	10	idea	idea	NN
19958	420	11	.	.	.
19958	421	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	421	2	was	be	VBD
19958	421	3	the	the	DT
19958	421	4	singer	singer	NN
19958	421	5	of	of	IN
19958	421	6	the	the	DT
19958	421	7	hymns	hymn	NNS
19958	421	8	that	that	WDT
19958	421	9	woke	wake	VBD
19958	421	10	all	all	DT
19958	421	11	nature	nature	NN
19958	421	12	to	to	IN
19958	421	13	life	life	NN
19958	421	14	.	.	.
19958	422	1	For	for	IN
19958	422	2	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	422	3	the	the	DT
19958	422	4	satyr	satyr	NN
19958	422	5	capered	caper	VBN
19958	422	6	and	and	CC
19958	422	7	the	the	DT
19958	422	8	coy	coy	NNP
19958	422	9	nymph	nymph	NNP
19958	422	10	came	come	VBD
19958	422	11	bridling	bridle	VBG
19958	422	12	from	from	IN
19958	422	13	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	422	14	retreat	retreat	NN
19958	422	15	,	,	,
19958	422	16	the	the	DT
19958	422	17	woods	wood	NNS
19958	422	18	became	become	VBD
19958	422	19	choral	choral	JJ
19958	422	20	and	and	CC
19958	422	21	the	the	DT
19958	422	22	streams	streams	NNPS
19958	422	23	danced	dance	VBN
19958	422	24	in	in	IN
19958	422	25	the	the	DT
19958	422	26	sunlight	sunlight	NN
19958	422	27	to	to	IN
19958	422	28	the	the	DT
19958	422	29	magic	magic	NN
19958	422	30	of	of	IN
19958	422	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	422	32	pipe	pipe	NN
19958	422	33	.	.	.
19958	423	1	This	this	DT
19958	423	2	was	be	VBD
19958	423	3	the	the	DT
19958	423	4	poetic	poetic	JJ
19958	423	5	phase	phase	NN
19958	423	6	of	of	IN
19958	423	7	the	the	DT
19958	423	8	general	general	JJ
19958	423	9	trend	trend	NN
19958	423	10	of	of	IN
19958	423	11	human	human	JJ
19958	423	12	thought	thought	NN
19958	423	13	at	at	IN
19958	423	14	the	the	DT
19958	423	15	time	time	NN
19958	423	16	.	.	.
19958	424	1	The	the	DT
19958	424	2	philosophers	philosopher	NNS
19958	424	3	began	begin	VBD
19958	424	4	by	by	IN
19958	424	5	questioning	question	VBG
19958	424	6	the	the	DT
19958	424	7	authority	authority	NN
19958	424	8	of	of	IN
19958	424	9	dogma	dogma	NNP
19958	424	10	.	.	.
19958	425	1	Next	next	RB
19958	425	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	425	3	turned	turn	VBD
19958	425	4	for	for	IN
19958	425	5	instruction	instruction	NN
19958	425	6	to	to	IN
19958	425	7	the	the	DT
19958	425	8	ancients	ancient	NNS
19958	425	9	,	,	,
19958	425	10	and	and	CC
19958	425	11	finally	finally	RB
19958	425	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	425	13	interrogated	interrogate	VBD
19958	425	14	nature	nature	NN
19958	425	15	.	.	.
19958	426	1	In	in	IN
19958	426	2	the	the	DT
19958	426	3	course	course	NN
19958	426	4	of	of	IN
19958	426	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	426	6	development	development	NN
19958	426	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	426	8	revolted	revolt	VBD
19958	426	9	against	against	IN
19958	426	10	the	the	DT
19958	426	11	deadening	deadening	JJ
19958	426	12	rule	rule	NN
19958	426	13	of	of	IN
19958	426	14	the	the	DT
19958	426	15	church	church	NN
19958	426	16	and	and	CC
19958	426	17	claimed	claim	VBD
19958	426	18	for	for	IN
19958	426	19	the	the	DT
19958	426	20	human	human	JJ
19958	426	21	mind	mind	NN
19958	426	22	the	the	DT
19958	426	23	right	right	NN
19958	426	24	to	to	TO
19958	426	25	reason	reason	VB
19958	426	26	independently	independently	RB
19958	426	27	.	.	.
19958	427	1	The	the	DT
19958	427	2	scientific	scientific	JJ
19958	427	3	investigation	investigation	NN
19958	427	4	of	of	IN
19958	427	5	natural	natural	JJ
19958	427	6	phenomena	phenomenon	NNS
19958	427	7	followed	follow	VBD
19958	427	8	almost	almost	RB
19958	427	9	inevitably	inevitably	RB
19958	427	10	and	and	CC
19958	427	11	the	the	DT
19958	427	12	demonstrations	demonstration	NNS
19958	427	13	of	of	IN
19958	427	14	Giordano	Giordano	NNP
19958	427	15	Bruno	Bruno	NNP
19958	427	16	and	and	CC
19958	427	17	Galileo	Galileo	NNP
19958	427	18	shook	shake	VBD
19958	427	19	the	the	DT
19958	427	20	foundations	foundation	NNS
19958	427	21	of	of	IN
19958	427	22	the	the	DT
19958	427	23	church	church	NN
19958	427	24	.	.	.
19958	428	1	In	in	IN
19958	428	2	the	the	DT
19958	428	3	field	field	NN
19958	428	4	of	of	IN
19958	428	5	polite	polite	JJ
19958	428	6	literature	literature	NN
19958	428	7	men	man	NNS
19958	428	8	turned	turn	VBD
19958	428	9	to	to	IN
19958	428	10	nature	nature	NN
19958	428	11	for	for	IN
19958	428	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	428	13	laws	law	NNS
19958	428	14	of	of	IN
19958	428	15	daily	daily	JJ
19958	428	16	life	life	NN
19958	428	17	and	and	CC
19958	428	18	believed	believe	VBD
19958	428	19	that	that	IN
19958	428	20	in	in	IN
19958	428	21	the	the	DT
19958	428	22	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	428	23	kingdom	kingdom	NN
19958	428	24	of	of	IN
19958	428	25	Theocritus	Theocritus	NNP
19958	428	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	428	27	had	have	VBD
19958	428	28	found	find	VBN
19958	428	29	the	the	DT
19958	428	30	promised	promise	VBN
19958	428	31	land	land	NN
19958	428	32	.	.	.
19958	429	1	Inevitably	inevitably	RB
19958	429	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	429	3	followed	follow	VBD
19958	429	4	that	that	IN
19958	429	5	the	the	DT
19958	429	6	figure	figure	NN
19958	429	7	of	of	IN
19958	429	8	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	429	9	,	,	,
19958	429	10	singing	singe	VBG
19958	429	11	through	through	IN
19958	429	12	the	the	DT
19958	429	13	earth	earth	NN
19958	429	14	,	,	,
19958	429	15	and	and	CC
19958	429	16	bringing	bring	VBG
19958	429	17	under	under	IN
19958	429	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	429	19	dominion	dominion	NN
19958	429	20	the	the	DT
19958	429	21	beast	beast	NN
19958	429	22	and	and	CC
19958	429	23	the	the	DT
19958	429	24	bird	bird	NN
19958	429	25	,	,	,
19958	429	26	the	the	DT
19958	429	27	very	very	JJ
19958	429	28	trees	tree	NNS
19958	429	29	and	and	CC
19958	429	30	stones	stone	NNS
19958	429	31	,	,	,
19958	429	32	should	should	MD
19958	429	33	become	become	VB
19958	429	34	the	the	DT
19958	429	35	picture	picture	NN
19958	429	36	of	of	IN
19958	429	37	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	429	38	fondest	fond	JJS
19958	429	39	dreams	dream	NNS
19958	429	40	.	.	.
19958	430	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	430	2	was	be	VBD
19958	430	3	the	the	DT
19958	430	4	hero	hero	NN
19958	430	5	of	of	IN
19958	430	6	Arcady	Arcady	NNP
19958	430	7	"	"	''
19958	430	8	where	where	WRB
19958	430	9	all	all	PDT
19958	430	10	the	the	DT
19958	430	11	leaves	leave	NNS
19958	430	12	are	be	VBP
19958	430	13	merry	merry	JJ
19958	430	14	.	.	.
19958	430	15	"	"	''
19958	431	1	In	in	IN
19958	431	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	431	3	presence	presence	NN
19958	431	4	the	the	DT
19958	431	5	dust	dust	NN
19958	431	6	of	of	IN
19958	431	7	dry	dry	JJ
19958	431	8	theology	theology	NN
19958	431	9	and	and	CC
19958	431	10	the	the	DT
19958	431	11	cruel	cruel	JJ
19958	431	12	ban	ban	NN
19958	431	13	of	of	IN
19958	431	14	the	the	DT
19958	431	15	church	church	NN
19958	431	16	against	against	IN
19958	431	17	the	the	DT
19958	431	18	indulgence	indulgence	NN
19958	431	19	of	of	IN
19958	431	20	human	human	JJ
19958	431	21	desires	desire	NNS
19958	431	22	were	be	VBD
19958	431	23	impossible	impossible	JJ
19958	431	24	.	.	.
19958	432	1	From	from	IN
19958	432	2	solemn	solemn	JJ
19958	432	3	ecclesiastic	ecclesiastic	NNP
19958	432	4	prose	prose	NN
19958	432	5	the	the	DT
19958	432	6	world	world	NN
19958	432	7	was	be	VBD
19958	432	8	turned	turn	VBN
19958	432	9	to	to	IN
19958	432	10	happy	happy	JJ
19958	432	11	pagan	pagan	NNP
19958	432	12	song	song	NN
19958	432	13	.	.	.
19958	433	1	The	the	DT
19958	433	2	very	very	JJ
19958	433	3	music	music	NN
19958	433	4	of	of	IN
19958	433	5	the	the	DT
19958	433	6	church	church	NN
19958	433	7	went	go	VBD
19958	433	8	out	out	RP
19958	433	9	into	into	IN
19958	433	10	the	the	DT
19958	433	11	world	world	NN
19958	433	12	and	and	CC
19958	433	13	became	become	VBD
19958	433	14	earthly	earthly	JJ
19958	433	15	in	in	IN
19958	433	16	the	the	DT
19958	433	17	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	433	18	of	of	IN
19958	433	19	love	love	NN
19958	433	20	.	.	.
19958	434	1	The	the	DT
19958	434	2	miter	miter	NN
19958	434	3	and	and	CC
19958	434	4	the	the	DT
19958	434	5	stole	stole	NN
19958	434	6	gave	give	VBD
19958	434	7	way	way	NN
19958	434	8	to	to	IN
19958	434	9	the	the	DT
19958	434	10	buskin	buskin	NN
19958	434	11	and	and	CC
19958	434	12	the	the	DT
19958	434	13	pack	pack	NN
19958	434	14	;	;	:
19958	434	15	and	and	CC
19958	434	16	the	the	DT
19958	434	17	whole	whole	JJ
19958	434	18	dreamland	dreamland	NN
19958	434	19	of	of	IN
19958	434	20	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	434	21	peopled	people	VBD
19958	434	22	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	434	23	with	with	IN
19958	434	24	wandering	wander	VBG
19958	434	25	singers	singer	NNS
19958	434	26	wooing	woo	VBG
19958	434	27	nymphs	nymph	NNS
19958	434	28	or	or	CC
19958	434	29	shepherdesses	shepherdess	NNS
19958	434	30	in	in	IN
19958	434	31	landscapes	landscape	NNS
19958	434	32	that	that	WDT
19958	434	33	would	would	MD
19958	434	34	have	have	VB
19958	434	35	fired	fire	VBN
19958	434	36	the	the	DT
19958	434	37	imagination	imagination	NN
19958	434	38	of	of	IN
19958	434	39	a	a	DT
19958	434	40	Turner	Turner	NNP
19958	434	41	.	.	.
19958	435	1	And	and	CC
19958	435	2	withal	withal	VB
19958	435	3	the	the	DT
19958	435	4	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	435	5	embodiment	embodiment	NN
19958	435	6	of	of	IN
19958	435	7	this	this	DT
19958	435	8	conception	conception	NN
19958	435	9	was	be	VBD
19958	435	10	prepared	prepare	VBN
19958	435	11	as	as	IN
19958	435	12	a	a	DT
19958	435	13	court	court	NN
19958	435	14	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	435	15	for	for	IN
19958	435	16	the	the	DT
19958	435	17	enjoyment	enjoyment	NN
19958	435	18	of	of	IN
19958	435	19	fashionable	fashionable	JJ
19958	435	20	society	society	NN
19958	435	21	.	.	.
19958	436	1	Thus	thus	RB
19958	436	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	436	3	find	find	VBP
19958	436	4	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	436	5	in	in	IN
19958	436	6	the	the	DT
19958	436	7	presence	presence	NN
19958	436	8	of	of	IN
19958	436	9	conditions	condition	NNS
19958	436	10	not	not	RB
19958	436	11	unlike	unlike	IN
19958	436	12	those	those	DT
19958	436	13	which	which	WDT
19958	436	14	produced	produce	VBD
19958	436	15	the	the	DT
19958	436	16	tomfooleries	tomfoolery	NNS
19958	436	17	of	of	IN
19958	436	18	the	the	DT
19958	436	19	court	court	NN
19958	436	20	of	of	IN
19958	436	21	Louis	Louis	NNP
19958	436	22	XVI	XVI	NNP
19958	436	23	and	and	CC
19958	436	24	the	the	DT
19958	436	25	musettes	musettes	NNPS
19958	436	26	,	,	,
19958	436	27	bergerettes	bergerette	NNS
19958	436	28	and	and	CC
19958	436	29	aubades	aubade	NNS
19958	436	30	of	of	IN
19958	436	31	French	french	JJ
19958	436	32	song	song	NN
19958	436	33	.	.	.
19958	437	1	The	the	DT
19958	437	2	production	production	NN
19958	437	3	of	of	IN
19958	437	4	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	437	5	's	's	POS
19958	437	6	"	"	``
19958	437	7	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	437	8	"	"	''
19958	437	9	may	may	MD
19958	437	10	not	not	RB
19958	437	11	have	have	VB
19958	437	12	seemed	seem	VBN
19958	437	13	to	to	IN
19958	437	14	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	437	15	contemporaries	contemporary	NNS
19958	437	16	to	to	TO
19958	437	17	possess	possess	VB
19958	437	18	an	an	DT
19958	437	19	importance	importance	NN
19958	437	20	larger	large	JJR
19958	437	21	than	than	IN
19958	437	22	that	that	DT
19958	437	23	which	which	WDT
19958	437	24	Rossi	Rossi	NNP
19958	437	25	and	and	CC
19958	437	26	D'Ancona	D'Ancona	NNP
19958	437	27	attribute	attribute	NN
19958	437	28	to	to	IN
19958	437	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	437	30	;	;	:
19958	437	31	but	but	CC
19958	437	32	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	437	33	proper	proper	JJ
19958	437	34	position	position	NN
19958	437	35	in	in	IN
19958	437	36	musical	musical	JJ
19958	437	37	history	history	NN
19958	437	38	is	be	VBZ
19958	437	39	at	at	IN
19958	437	40	the	the	DT
19958	437	41	foundation	foundation	NN
19958	437	42	of	of	IN
19958	437	43	the	the	DT
19958	437	44	modern	modern	JJ
19958	437	45	opera	opera	NN
19958	437	46	.	.	.
19958	438	1	Poetically	poetically	RB
19958	438	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	438	3	was	be	VBD
19958	438	4	the	the	DT
19958	438	5	superior	superior	JJ
19958	438	6	of	of	IN
19958	438	7	any	any	DT
19958	438	8	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	438	9	work	work	NN
19958	438	10	,	,	,
19958	438	11	except	except	IN
19958	438	12	perhaps	perhaps	RB
19958	438	13	those	those	DT
19958	438	14	of	of	IN
19958	438	15	Metastasio	Metastasio	NNP
19958	438	16	.	.	.
19958	439	1	Musically	musically	RB
19958	439	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	439	3	was	be	VBD
19958	439	4	radically	radically	RB
19958	439	5	different	different	JJ
19958	439	6	in	in	IN
19958	439	7	character	character	NN
19958	439	8	from	from	IN
19958	439	9	the	the	DT
19958	439	10	opera	opera	NN
19958	439	11	,	,	,
19958	439	12	as	as	IN
19958	439	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	439	14	was	be	VBD
19958	439	15	from	from	IN
19958	439	16	the	the	DT
19958	439	17	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	439	18	drama	drama	NN
19958	439	19	.	.	.
19958	440	1	But	but	CC
19958	440	2	none	none	NN
19958	440	3	the	the	DT
19958	440	4	less	less	RBR
19958	440	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	440	6	contained	contain	VBD
19958	440	7	some	some	DT
19958	440	8	of	of	IN
19958	440	9	the	the	DT
19958	440	10	germs	germ	NNS
19958	440	11	of	of	IN
19958	440	12	the	the	DT
19958	440	13	modern	modern	JJ
19958	440	14	opera	opera	NN
19958	440	15	.	.	.
19958	441	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	441	2	had	have	VBD
19958	441	3	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	441	4	solo	solo	NN
19958	441	5	,	,	,
19958	441	6	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	441	7	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	441	8	and	and	CC
19958	441	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	441	10	ballet	ballet	NN
19958	441	11	.	.	.
19958	442	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	442	2	12	12	CD
19958	442	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	442	4	But	but	CC
19958	442	5	while	while	IN
19958	442	6	the	the	DT
19958	442	7	characters	character	NNS
19958	442	8	of	of	IN
19958	442	9	these	these	DT
19958	442	10	were	be	VBD
19958	442	11	almost	almost	RB
19958	442	12	as	as	RB
19958	442	13	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	442	14	defined	define	VBN
19958	442	15	as	as	IN
19958	442	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	442	17	are	be	VBP
19958	442	18	in	in	IN
19958	442	19	Gluck	Gluck	NNP
19958	442	20	's	's	POS
19958	442	21	"	"	``
19958	442	22	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	442	23	,	,	,
19958	442	24	"	"	''
19958	442	25	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	442	26	musical	musical	JJ
19958	442	27	basis	basis	NN
19958	442	28	,	,	,
19958	442	29	as	as	IN
19958	442	30	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	442	31	shall	shall	MD
19958	442	32	see	see	VB
19958	442	33	,	,	,
19958	442	34	was	be	VBD
19958	442	35	altogether	altogether	RB
19958	442	36	different	different	JJ
19958	442	37	.	.	.
19958	443	1	Nevertheless	nevertheless	RB
19958	443	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	443	3	was	be	VBD
19958	443	4	distinctly	distinctly	RB
19958	443	5	lyric	lyric	JJ
19958	443	6	and	and	CC
19958	443	7	secular	secular	JJ
19958	443	8	and	and	CC
19958	443	9	was	be	VBD
19958	443	10	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	443	11	as	as	RB
19958	443	12	near	near	IN
19958	443	13	the	the	DT
19958	443	14	spirit	spirit	NN
19958	443	15	of	of	IN
19958	443	16	the	the	DT
19958	443	17	popular	popular	JJ
19958	443	18	music	music	NN
19958	443	19	of	of	IN
19958	443	20	the	the	DT
19958	443	21	time	time	NN
19958	443	22	as	as	IN
19958	443	23	any	any	DT
19958	443	24	new	new	JJ
19958	443	25	attempt	attempt	NN
19958	443	26	could	could	MD
19958	443	27	well	well	RB
19958	443	28	approach	approach	VB
19958	443	29	.	.	.
19958	444	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	444	2	had	have	VBD
19958	444	3	,	,	,
19958	444	4	too	too	RB
19958	444	5	,	,	,
19958	444	6	in	in	IN
19958	444	7	embryonic	embryonic	JJ
19958	444	8	form	form	NN
19958	444	9	all	all	PDT
19958	444	10	that	that	DT
19958	444	11	apparatus	apparatus	NN
19958	444	12	for	for	IN
19958	444	13	the	the	DT
19958	444	14	enchantment	enchantment	NN
19958	444	15	of	of	IN
19958	444	16	the	the	DT
19958	444	17	sense	sense	NN
19958	444	18	and	and	CC
19958	444	19	the	the	DT
19958	444	20	beguilement	beguilement	NN
19958	444	21	of	of	IN
19958	444	22	the	the	DT
19958	444	23	intellect	intellect	NN
19958	444	24	which	which	WDT
19958	444	25	in	in	IN
19958	444	26	the	the	DT
19958	444	27	following	follow	VBG
19958	444	28	century	century	NN
19958	444	29	was	be	VBD
19958	444	30	the	the	DT
19958	444	31	chief	chief	JJ
19958	444	32	attraction	attraction	NN
19958	444	33	of	of	IN
19958	444	34	a	a	DT
19958	444	35	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	444	36	drama	drama	NN
19958	444	37	,	,	,
19958	444	38	partly	partly	RB
19958	444	39	opera	opera	NNP
19958	444	40	,	,	,
19958	444	41	partly	partly	RB
19958	444	42	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	444	43	and	and	CC
19958	444	44	partly	partly	RB
19958	444	45	ballet	ballet	NN
19958	444	46	.	.	.
19958	445	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	445	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	445	3	12	12	CD
19958	445	4	:	:	:
19958	445	5	George	George	NNP
19958	445	6	Hogarth	Hogarth	NNP
19958	445	7	,	,	,
19958	445	8	in	in	IN
19958	445	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	445	10	"	"	``
19958	445	11	Memoirs	Memoirs	NNPS
19958	445	12	of	of	IN
19958	445	13	the	the	DT
19958	445	14	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	445	15	Drama	Drama	NNP
19958	445	16	,	,	,
19958	445	17	"	"	''
19958	445	18	London	London	NNP
19958	445	19	,	,	,
19958	445	20	1838	1838	CD
19958	445	21	,	,	,
19958	445	22	declares	declare	VBZ
19958	445	23	that	that	IN
19958	445	24	this	this	DT
19958	445	25	"	"	``
19958	445	26	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	445	27	"	"	''
19958	445	28	was	be	VBD
19958	445	29	sung	sing	VBN
19958	445	30	throughout	throughout	IN
19958	445	31	,	,	,
19958	445	32	but	but	CC
19958	445	33	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	445	34	offers	offer	VBZ
19958	445	35	no	no	DT
19958	445	36	ground	ground	NN
19958	445	37	for	for	IN
19958	445	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	445	39	assertion	assertion	NN
19958	445	40	,	,	,
19958	445	41	which	which	WDT
19958	445	42	must	must	MD
19958	445	43	be	be	VB
19958	445	44	taken	take	VBN
19958	445	45	as	as	IN
19958	445	46	a	a	DT
19958	445	47	mere	mere	JJ
19958	445	48	conjecture	conjecture	NN
19958	445	49	based	base	VBN
19958	445	50	on	on	IN
19958	445	51	the	the	DT
19958	445	52	character	character	NN
19958	445	53	of	of	IN
19958	445	54	the	the	DT
19958	445	55	text	text	NN
19958	445	56	.	.	.
19958	446	1	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
19958	446	2	Burney	Burney	NNP
19958	446	3	,	,	,
19958	446	4	in	in	IN
19958	446	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	446	6	"	"	``
19958	446	7	General	General	NNP
19958	446	8	History	History	NNP
19958	446	9	of	of	IN
19958	446	10	Music	Music	NNP
19958	446	11	,	,	,
19958	446	12	"	"	''
19958	446	13	makes	make	VBZ
19958	446	14	a	a	DT
19958	446	15	similar	similar	JJ
19958	446	16	assertion	assertion	NN
19958	446	17	,	,	,
19958	446	18	but	but	CC
19958	446	19	does	do	VBZ
19958	446	20	not	not	RB
19958	446	21	support	support	VB
19958	446	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	446	23	.	.	.
19958	446	24	]	]	-RRB-
19958	447	1	CHAPTER	CHAPTER	NNP
19958	447	2	V	V	NNP
19958	447	3	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	447	4	's	's	POS
19958	447	5	"	"	``
19958	447	6	Favola	Favola	NNP
19958	447	7	Di	Di	NNP
19958	447	8	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	447	9	"	"	''
19958	447	10	In	in	IN
19958	447	11	the	the	DT
19958	447	12	year	year	NN
19958	447	13	1472	1472	CD
19958	447	14	the	the	DT
19958	447	15	Cardinal	Cardinal	NNP
19958	447	16	Francesco	Francesco	NNP
19958	447	17	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNP
19958	447	18	,	,	,
19958	447	19	who	who	WP
19958	447	20	had	have	VBD
19958	447	21	stayed	stay	VBN
19958	447	22	long	long	RB
19958	447	23	in	in	IN
19958	447	24	Bologna	Bologna	NNPS
19958	447	25	,	,	,
19958	447	26	returned	return	VBD
19958	447	27	to	to	IN
19958	447	28	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	447	29	.	.	.
19958	448	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	448	2	was	be	VBD
19958	448	3	received	receive	VBN
19958	448	4	with	with	IN
19958	448	5	jubilant	jubilant	JJ
19958	448	6	celebrations	celebration	NNS
19958	448	7	.	.	.
19958	449	1	There	there	EX
19958	449	2	were	be	VBD
19958	449	3	banquets	banquet	NNS
19958	449	4	,	,	,
19958	449	5	processions	procession	NNS
19958	449	6	and	and	CC
19958	449	7	public	public	JJ
19958	449	8	rejoicings	rejoicing	NNS
19958	449	9	.	.	.
19958	450	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	450	2	would	would	MD
19958	450	3	have	have	VB
19958	450	4	been	be	VBN
19958	450	5	quite	quite	RB
19958	450	6	unusual	unusual	JJ
19958	450	7	if	if	IN
19958	450	8	there	there	EX
19958	450	9	had	have	VBD
19958	450	10	been	be	VBN
19958	450	11	no	no	DT
19958	450	12	festival	festival	NN
19958	450	13	play	play	NN
19958	450	14	of	of	IN
19958	450	15	some	some	DT
19958	450	16	kind	kind	NN
19958	450	17	.	.	.
19958	451	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	451	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	451	3	uncertain	uncertain	JJ
19958	451	4	whether	whether	IN
19958	451	5	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	451	6	's	's	POS
19958	451	7	"	"	``
19958	451	8	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	451	9	"	"	''
19958	451	10	was	be	VBD
19958	451	11	written	write	VBN
19958	451	12	for	for	IN
19958	451	13	this	this	DT
19958	451	14	occasion	occasion	NN
19958	451	15	,	,	,
19958	451	16	but	but	CC
19958	451	17	there	there	EX
19958	451	18	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	451	19	to	to	TO
19958	451	20	be	be	VB
19958	451	21	a	a	DT
19958	451	22	fair	fair	JJ
19958	451	23	amount	amount	NN
19958	451	24	of	of	IN
19958	451	25	reason	reason	NN
19958	451	26	for	for	IN
19958	451	27	believing	believe	VBG
19958	451	28	that	that	IN
19958	451	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	451	30	was	be	VBD
19958	451	31	.	.	.
19958	452	1	At	at	IN
19958	452	2	any	any	DT
19958	452	3	rate	rate	NN
19958	452	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	452	5	could	could	MD
19958	452	6	not	not	RB
19958	452	7	have	have	VB
19958	452	8	been	be	VBN
19958	452	9	produced	produce	VBN
19958	452	10	later	later	RB
19958	452	11	than	than	IN
19958	452	12	1483	1483	CD
19958	452	13	,	,	,
19958	452	14	for	for	CC
19958	452	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	452	16	know	know	VBP
19958	452	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	452	18	was	be	VBD
19958	452	19	made	make	VBN
19958	452	20	in	in	IN
19958	452	21	honor	honor	NN
19958	452	22	of	of	IN
19958	452	23	this	this	DT
19958	452	24	Cardinal	Cardinal	NNP
19958	452	25	and	and	CC
19958	452	26	that	that	IN
19958	452	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	452	28	died	die	VBD
19958	452	29	in	in	IN
19958	452	30	that	that	DT
19958	452	31	year	year	NN
19958	452	32	.	.	.
19958	453	1	If	if	IN
19958	453	2	the	the	DT
19958	453	3	"	"	``
19958	453	4	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	453	5	"	"	''
19958	453	6	was	be	VBD
19958	453	7	played	play	VBN
19958	453	8	in	in	IN
19958	453	9	1472	1472	CD
19958	453	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	453	11	must	must	MD
19958	453	12	have	have	VB
19958	453	13	been	be	VBN
19958	453	14	written	write	VBN
19958	453	15	when	when	WRB
19958	453	16	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	453	17	author	author	NN
19958	453	18	was	be	VBD
19958	453	19	no	no	RB
19958	453	20	more	more	JJR
19958	453	21	than	than	IN
19958	453	22	eighteen	eighteen	CD
19958	453	23	years	year	NNS
19958	453	24	of	of	IN
19958	453	25	age	age	NN
19958	453	26	.	.	.
19958	454	1	But	but	CC
19958	454	2	even	even	RB
19958	454	3	at	at	IN
19958	454	4	that	that	DT
19958	454	5	age	age	NN
19958	454	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	454	7	was	be	VBD
19958	454	8	already	already	RB
19958	454	9	famous	famous	JJ
19958	454	10	.	.	.
19958	455	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	455	2	was	be	VBD
19958	455	3	born	bear	VBN
19958	455	4	in	in	IN
19958	455	5	Montepulciano	Montepulciano	NNP
19958	455	6	on	on	IN
19958	455	7	July	July	NNP
19958	455	8	14	14	CD
19958	455	9	,	,	,
19958	455	10	1454	1454	CD
19958	455	11	.	.	.
19958	456	1	The	the	DT
19958	456	2	family	family	NN
19958	456	3	name	name	NN
19958	456	4	was	be	VBD
19958	456	5	Ambrogini	Ambrogini	NNP
19958	456	6	,	,	,
19958	456	7	but	but	CC
19958	456	8	from	from	IN
19958	456	9	the	the	DT
19958	456	10	Latinized	latinized	JJ
19958	456	11	name	name	NN
19958	456	12	of	of	IN
19958	456	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	456	14	native	native	JJ
19958	456	15	town	town	NN
19958	456	16	turned	turn	VBD
19958	456	17	into	into	IN
19958	456	18	Italian	Italian	NNP
19958	456	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	456	20	constructed	construct	VBD
19958	456	21	the	the	DT
19958	456	22	title	title	NN
19958	456	23	of	of	IN
19958	456	24	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	456	25	,	,	,
19958	456	26	by	by	IN
19958	456	27	which	which	WDT
19958	456	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	456	29	was	be	VBD
19958	456	30	afterward	afterward	RB
19958	456	31	known	know	VBN
19958	456	32	.	.	.
19958	457	1	At	at	IN
19958	457	2	the	the	DT
19958	457	3	age	age	NN
19958	457	4	of	of	IN
19958	457	5	ten	ten	CD
19958	457	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	457	7	was	be	VBD
19958	457	8	sent	send	VBN
19958	457	9	to	to	IN
19958	457	10	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	457	11	,	,	,
19958	457	12	then	then	RB
19958	457	13	governed	govern	VBN
19958	457	14	by	by	IN
19958	457	15	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	457	16	de	de	NNP
19958	457	17	Medici	Medici	NNP
19958	457	18	.	.	.
19958	458	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	458	2	studied	study	VBD
19958	458	3	under	under	IN
19958	458	4	the	the	DT
19958	458	5	famous	famous	JJ
19958	458	6	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
19958	458	7	Argyropoulos	Argyropoulos	NNP
19958	458	8	and	and	CC
19958	458	9	Kallistos	Kallistos	NNP
19958	458	10	and	and	CC
19958	458	11	the	the	DT
19958	458	12	equally	equally	RB
19958	458	13	famous	famous	JJ
19958	458	14	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	458	15	,	,	,
19958	458	16	Landino	Landino	NNP
19958	458	17	and	and	CC
19958	458	18	Ficino	Ficino	NNP
19958	458	19	.	.	.
19958	459	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	459	2	13	13	CD
19958	459	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	459	4	Gifted	gift	VBN
19958	459	5	with	with	IN
19958	459	6	precocious	precocious	JJ
19958	459	7	talent	talent	NN
19958	459	8	,	,	,
19958	459	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	459	10	wrote	write	VBD
19958	459	11	at	at	IN
19958	459	12	the	the	DT
19958	459	13	age	age	NN
19958	459	14	of	of	IN
19958	459	15	sixteen	sixteen	CD
19958	459	16	,	,	,
19958	459	17	astonishing	astonishing	JJ
19958	459	18	epigrams	epigram	NNS
19958	459	19	in	in	IN
19958	459	20	Latin	Latin	NNP
19958	459	21	and	and	CC
19958	459	22	Greek	Greek	NNP
19958	459	23	.	.	.
19958	460	1	At	at	IN
19958	460	2	seventeen	seventeen	CD
19958	460	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	460	4	began	begin	VBD
19958	460	5	to	to	TO
19958	460	6	translate	translate	VB
19958	460	7	the	the	DT
19958	460	8	"	"	``
19958	460	9	Iliad	Iliad	NNP
19958	460	10	"	"	''
19958	460	11	into	into	IN
19958	460	12	Latin	latin	JJ
19958	460	13	hexameters	hexameter	NNS
19958	460	14	,	,	,
19958	460	15	and	and	CC
19958	460	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	460	17	success	success	NN
19958	460	18	with	with	IN
19958	460	19	the	the	DT
19958	460	20	second	second	JJ
19958	460	21	book	book	NN
19958	460	22	attracted	attract	VBD
19958	460	23	the	the	DT
19958	460	24	attention	attention	NN
19958	460	25	of	of	IN
19958	460	26	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	460	27	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	460	28	.	.	.
19958	461	1	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	461	2	was	be	VBD
19958	461	3	now	now	RB
19958	461	4	known	know	VBN
19958	461	5	as	as	IN
19958	461	6	the	the	DT
19958	461	7	"	"	``
19958	461	8	Homeric	homeric	JJ
19958	461	9	youth	youth	NN
19958	461	10	.	.	.
19958	461	11	"	"	''
19958	462	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	462	2	was	be	VBD
19958	462	3	not	not	RB
19958	462	4	long	long	RB
19958	462	5	before	before	IN
19958	462	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	462	7	was	be	VBD
19958	462	8	hailed	hail	VBN
19958	462	9	the	the	DT
19958	462	10	king	king	NN
19958	462	11	of	of	IN
19958	462	12	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	462	13	scholars	scholar	NNS
19958	462	14	and	and	CC
19958	462	15	the	the	DT
19958	462	16	literary	literary	JJ
19958	462	17	genius	genius	NN
19958	462	18	of	of	IN
19958	462	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	462	20	time	time	NN
19958	462	21	.	.	.
19958	463	1	When	when	WRB
19958	463	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	463	3	was	be	VBD
19958	463	4	but	but	CC
19958	463	5	thirty	thirty	CD
19958	463	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	463	7	became	become	VBD
19958	463	8	professor	professor	NN
19958	463	9	of	of	IN
19958	463	10	Greek	Greek	NNP
19958	463	11	and	and	CC
19958	463	12	Latin	Latin	NNP
19958	463	13	in	in	IN
19958	463	14	the	the	DT
19958	463	15	University	University	NNP
19958	463	16	of	of	IN
19958	463	17	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	463	18	,	,	,
19958	463	19	and	and	CC
19958	463	20	drew	draw	VBD
19958	463	21	to	to	IN
19958	463	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	463	23	feet	foot	NNS
19958	463	24	students	student	NNS
19958	463	25	from	from	IN
19958	463	26	all	all	DT
19958	463	27	parts	part	NNS
19958	463	28	of	of	IN
19958	463	29	Europe	Europe	NNP
19958	463	30	.	.	.
19958	464	1	John	John	NNP
19958	464	2	Reuchlin	Reuchlin	NNP
19958	464	3	hastened	hasten	VBD
19958	464	4	from	from	IN
19958	464	5	Germany	Germany	NNP
19958	464	6	,	,	,
19958	464	7	William	William	NNP
19958	464	8	Grocyn	Grocyn	NNP
19958	464	9	from	from	IN
19958	464	10	the	the	DT
19958	464	11	shades	shade	NNS
19958	464	12	of	of	IN
19958	464	13	Oxford	Oxford	NNP
19958	464	14	,	,	,
19958	464	15	and	and	CC
19958	464	16	from	from	IN
19958	464	17	the	the	DT
19958	464	18	same	same	JJ
19958	464	19	seat	seat	NN
19958	464	20	of	of	IN
19958	464	21	learning	learn	VBG
19958	464	22	the	the	DT
19958	464	23	mighty	mighty	JJ
19958	464	24	Thomas	Thomas	NNP
19958	464	25	Linacre	Linacre	NNP
19958	464	26	,	,	,
19958	464	27	later	later	RB
19958	464	28	to	to	TO
19958	464	29	found	find	VBN
19958	464	30	the	the	DT
19958	464	31	Royal	Royal	NNP
19958	464	32	College	College	NNP
19958	464	33	of	of	IN
19958	464	34	Physicians	Physicians	NNPS
19958	464	35	.	.	.
19958	465	1	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	465	2	's	's	POS
19958	465	3	sons	son	NNS
19958	465	4	,	,	,
19958	465	5	Piero	Piero	NNP
19958	465	6	and	and	CC
19958	465	7	Giovanni	Giovanni	NNP
19958	465	8	,	,	,
19958	465	9	were	be	VBD
19958	465	10	for	for	IN
19958	465	11	a	a	DT
19958	465	12	time	time	NN
19958	465	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	465	14	pupils	pupil	NNS
19958	465	15	,	,	,
19958	465	16	but	but	CC
19958	465	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	465	18	mother	mother	NN
19958	465	19	took	take	VBD
19958	465	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	465	21	away	away	RB
19958	465	22	.	.	.
19958	466	1	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	466	2	was	be	VBD
19958	466	3	as	as	RB
19958	466	4	vicious	vicious	JJ
19958	466	5	as	as	IN
19958	466	6	the	the	DT
19958	466	7	typical	typical	JJ
19958	466	8	men	man	NNS
19958	466	9	of	of	IN
19958	466	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	466	11	time	time	NN
19958	466	12	and	and	CC
19958	466	13	the	the	DT
19958	466	14	prudent	prudent	JJ
19958	466	15	Clarice	Clarice	NNP
19958	466	16	knew	know	VBD
19958	466	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	466	18	.	.	.
19958	467	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	467	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	467	3	13	13	CD
19958	467	4	:	:	:
19958	467	5	John	John	NNP
19958	467	6	Argyropoulos	Argyropoulos	NNP
19958	467	7	,	,	,
19958	467	8	who	who	WP
19958	467	9	was	be	VBD
19958	467	10	born	bear	VBN
19958	467	11	at	at	IN
19958	467	12	Constantinople	Constantinople	NNP
19958	467	13	in	in	IN
19958	467	14	1416	1416	CD
19958	467	15	,	,	,
19958	467	16	was	be	VBD
19958	467	17	one	one	CD
19958	467	18	of	of	IN
19958	467	19	the	the	DT
19958	467	20	first	first	JJ
19958	467	21	teachers	teacher	NNS
19958	467	22	of	of	IN
19958	467	23	Greek	Greek	NNP
19958	467	24	in	in	IN
19958	467	25	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	467	26	,	,	,
19958	467	27	where	where	WRB
19958	467	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	467	29	was	be	VBD
19958	467	30	long	long	RB
19958	467	31	a	a	DT
19958	467	32	guest	guest	NN
19958	467	33	of	of	IN
19958	467	34	Palla	Palla	NNP
19958	467	35	degli	degli	NNS
19958	467	36	Strozzi	Strozzi	NNS
19958	467	37	at	at	IN
19958	467	38	Padua	Padua	NNP
19958	467	39	.	.	.
19958	468	1	In	in	IN
19958	468	2	1456	1456	CD
19958	468	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	468	4	went	go	VBD
19958	468	5	to	to	IN
19958	468	6	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	468	7	,	,	,
19958	468	8	where	where	WRB
19958	468	9	Cosimo	Cosimo	NNP
19958	468	10	de	de	NNP
19958	468	11	Medici	Medici	NNP
19958	468	12	's	's	POS
19958	468	13	son	son	NN
19958	468	14	and	and	CC
19958	468	15	grandson	grandson	NNP
19958	468	16	were	be	VBD
19958	468	17	among	among	IN
19958	468	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	468	19	pupils	pupil	NNS
19958	468	20	.	.	.
19958	469	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	469	2	spent	spend	VBD
19958	469	3	fifteen	fifteen	CD
19958	469	4	years	year	NNS
19958	469	5	in	in	IN
19958	469	6	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	469	7	and	and	CC
19958	469	8	thence	thence	NN
19958	469	9	went	go	VBD
19958	469	10	to	to	IN
19958	469	11	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	469	12	.	.	.
19958	470	1	To	to	IN
19958	470	2	this	this	DT
19958	470	3	master	master	NN
19958	470	4	,	,	,
19958	470	5	George	George	NNP
19958	470	6	Gemistos	Gemistos	NNP
19958	470	7	and	and	CC
19958	470	8	George	George	NNP
19958	470	9	Trapezuntios	Trapezuntios	NNP
19958	470	10	,	,	,
19958	470	11	the	the	DT
19958	470	12	acquisition	acquisition	NN
19958	470	13	of	of	IN
19958	470	14	Greek	greek	JJ
19958	470	15	knowledge	knowledge	NN
19958	470	16	at	at	IN
19958	470	17	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	470	18	in	in	IN
19958	470	19	the	the	DT
19958	470	20	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	470	21	century	century	NN
19958	470	22	was	be	VBD
19958	470	23	chiefly	chiefly	RB
19958	470	24	due	due	JJ
19958	470	25	.	.	.
19958	471	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	471	2	should	should	MD
19958	471	3	be	be	VB
19958	471	4	particularly	particularly	RB
19958	471	5	noted	note	VBN
19958	471	6	that	that	IN
19958	471	7	all	all	DT
19958	471	8	of	of	IN
19958	471	9	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	471	10	went	go	VBD
19958	471	11	to	to	IN
19958	471	12	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	471	13	before	before	IN
19958	471	14	the	the	DT
19958	471	15	fall	fall	NN
19958	471	16	of	of	IN
19958	471	17	the	the	DT
19958	471	18	Greek	greek	JJ
19958	471	19	empire	empire	NN
19958	471	20	in	in	IN
19958	471	21	1453	1453	CD
19958	471	22	.	.	.
19958	472	1	Andronicus	Andronicus	NNP
19958	472	2	Kallistos	Kallistos	NNP
19958	472	3	was	be	VBD
19958	472	4	one	one	CD
19958	472	5	of	of	IN
19958	472	6	the	the	DT
19958	472	7	popular	popular	JJ
19958	472	8	lecturers	lecturer	NNS
19958	472	9	of	of	IN
19958	472	10	the	the	DT
19958	472	11	time	time	NN
19958	472	12	and	and	CC
19958	472	13	one	one	CD
19958	472	14	of	of	IN
19958	472	15	the	the	DT
19958	472	16	first	first	JJ
19958	472	17	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
19958	472	18	to	to	TO
19958	472	19	visit	visit	VB
19958	472	20	France	France	NNP
19958	472	21	.	.	.
19958	473	1	Cristoforo	Cristoforo	NNP
19958	473	2	Landino	Landino	NNP
19958	473	3	,	,	,
19958	473	4	one	one	CD
19958	473	5	of	of	IN
19958	473	6	the	the	DT
19958	473	7	famous	famous	JJ
19958	473	8	coterie	coterie	NN
19958	473	9	of	of	IN
19958	473	10	intellectual	intellectual	JJ
19958	473	11	men	man	NNS
19958	473	12	associated	associate	VBN
19958	473	13	with	with	IN
19958	473	14	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	473	15	de	de	NNP
19958	473	16	Medici	Medici	NNP
19958	473	17	,	,	,
19958	473	18	took	take	VBD
19958	473	19	the	the	DT
19958	473	20	chair	chair	NN
19958	473	21	of	of	IN
19958	473	22	rhetoric	rhetoric	NN
19958	473	23	and	and	CC
19958	473	24	poetry	poetry	NN
19958	473	25	at	at	IN
19958	473	26	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	473	27	in	in	IN
19958	473	28	1454	1454	CD
19958	473	29	.	.	.
19958	474	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	474	2	paid	pay	VBD
19958	474	3	especial	especial	JJ
19958	474	4	attention	attention	NN
19958	474	5	in	in	IN
19958	474	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	474	7	lectures	lecture	NNS
19958	474	8	to	to	IN
19958	474	9	the	the	DT
19958	474	10	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	474	11	poets	poet	NNS
19958	474	12	,	,	,
19958	474	13	and	and	CC
19958	474	14	in	in	IN
19958	474	15	1481	1481	CD
19958	474	16	published	publish	VBD
19958	474	17	an	an	DT
19958	474	18	edition	edition	NN
19958	474	19	of	of	IN
19958	474	20	Dante	Dante	NNP
19958	474	21	.	.	.
19958	475	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	475	2	famous	famous	JJ
19958	475	3	"	"	``
19958	475	4	Camaldolese	camaldolese	JJ
19958	475	5	Discussions	discussion	NNS
19958	475	6	,	,	,
19958	475	7	"	"	''
19958	475	8	modeled	model	VBN
19958	475	9	in	in	IN
19958	475	10	part	part	NN
19958	475	11	on	on	IN
19958	475	12	Cicero	Cicero	NNP
19958	475	13	's	's	POS
19958	475	14	"	"	``
19958	475	15	Tusculan	Tusculan	NNP
19958	475	16	Disputations	Disputations	NNPS
19958	475	17	,	,	,
19958	475	18	"	"	''
19958	475	19	is	be	VBZ
19958	475	20	well	well	RB
19958	475	21	known	known	JJ
19958	475	22	to	to	IN
19958	475	23	students	student	NNS
19958	475	24	of	of	IN
19958	475	25	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	475	26	literature	literature	NN
19958	475	27	.	.	.
19958	476	1	Marsilio	Marsilio	NNP
19958	476	2	Ficino	Ficino	NNP
19958	476	3	was	be	VBD
19958	476	4	a	a	DT
19958	476	5	philosopher	philosopher	NN
19958	476	6	,	,	,
19958	476	7	and	and	CC
19958	476	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	476	9	chief	chief	JJ
19958	476	10	aim	aim	NN
19958	476	11	was	be	VBD
19958	476	12	a	a	DT
19958	476	13	reconciliation	reconciliation	NN
19958	476	14	of	of	IN
19958	476	15	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	476	16	philosophy	philosophy	NN
19958	476	17	with	with	IN
19958	476	18	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
19958	476	19	.	.	.
19958	476	20	]	]	-RRB-
19958	477	1	Dwelling	dwell	VBG
19958	477	2	in	in	IN
19958	477	3	a	a	DT
19958	477	4	villa	villa	NN
19958	477	5	at	at	IN
19958	477	6	Fiesole	Fiesole	NNP
19958	477	7	,	,	,
19958	477	8	provided	provide	VBN
19958	477	9	for	for	IN
19958	477	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	477	11	by	by	IN
19958	477	12	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	477	13	,	,	,
19958	477	14	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	477	15	occupied	occupy	VBD
19958	477	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	477	17	life	life	NN
19958	477	18	with	with	IN
19958	477	19	teaching	teaching	NN
19958	477	20	and	and	CC
19958	477	21	writing	writing	NN
19958	477	22	,	,	,
19958	477	23	occasionally	occasionally	RB
19958	477	24	paying	pay	VBG
19958	477	25	visits	visit	NNS
19958	477	26	to	to	IN
19958	477	27	other	other	JJ
19958	477	28	cities	city	NNS
19958	477	29	.	.	.
19958	478	1	In	in	IN
19958	478	2	1492	1492	CD
19958	478	3	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	478	4	passed	pass	VBD
19958	478	5	away	away	RB
19958	478	6	and	and	CC
19958	478	7	Poliliziano	Poliliziano	NNP
19958	478	8	wrote	write	VBD
19958	478	9	an	an	DT
19958	478	10	elegy	elegy	NN
19958	478	11	which	which	WDT
19958	478	12	is	be	VBZ
19958	478	13	to	to	IN
19958	478	14	this	this	DT
19958	478	15	day	day	NN
19958	478	16	regarded	regard	VBD
19958	478	17	as	as	RB
19958	478	18	unique	unique	JJ
19958	478	19	in	in	IN
19958	478	20	modern	modern	JJ
19958	478	21	Latin	latin	JJ
19958	478	22	verse	verse	NN
19958	478	23	.	.	.
19958	479	1	In	in	IN
19958	479	2	1494	1494	CD
19958	479	3	the	the	DT
19958	479	4	famous	famous	JJ
19958	479	5	scholar	scholar	NN
19958	479	6	followed	follow	VBD
19958	479	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	479	8	patron	patron	NN
19958	479	9	,	,	,
19958	479	10	even	even	RB
19958	479	11	while	while	IN
19958	479	12	Savonarola	Savonarola	NNP
19958	479	13	was	be	VBD
19958	479	14	setting	set	VBG
19958	479	15	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	479	16	in	in	IN
19958	479	17	a	a	DT
19958	479	18	ferment	ferment	NN
19958	479	19	of	of	IN
19958	479	20	passionate	passionate	JJ
19958	479	21	religious	religious	JJ
19958	479	22	reaction	reaction	NN
19958	479	23	against	against	IN
19958	479	24	the	the	DT
19958	479	25	poetic	poetic	JJ
19958	479	26	and	and	CC
19958	479	27	sensuous	sensuous	JJ
19958	479	28	paganism	paganism	NN
19958	479	29	infused	infuse	VBN
19958	479	30	into	into	IN
19958	479	31	the	the	DT
19958	479	32	thought	thought	NN
19958	479	33	of	of	IN
19958	479	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	479	35	time	time	NN
19958	479	36	by	by	IN
19958	479	37	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	479	38	and	and	CC
19958	479	39	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	479	40	.	.	.
19958	480	1	The	the	DT
19958	480	2	scholar	scholar	NN
19958	480	3	was	be	VBD
19958	480	4	laid	lay	VBN
19958	480	5	in	in	IN
19958	480	6	San	San	NNP
19958	480	7	Marco	Marco	NNP
19958	480	8	and	and	CC
19958	480	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	480	10	set	set	VBP
19958	480	11	upon	upon	IN
19958	480	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	480	13	tomb	tomb	NN
19958	480	14	this	this	DT
19958	480	15	epitaph	epitaph	NN
19958	480	16	:	:	:
19958	480	17	"	"	``
19958	480	18	Here	here	RB
19958	480	19	lies	lie	VBZ
19958	480	20	the	the	DT
19958	480	21	angel	angel	NN
19958	480	22	who	who	WP
19958	480	23	had	have	VBD
19958	480	24	one	one	CD
19958	480	25	head	head	NN
19958	480	26	,	,	,
19958	480	27	and	and	CC
19958	480	28	what	what	WP
19958	480	29	is	be	VBZ
19958	480	30	new	new	JJ
19958	480	31	,	,	,
19958	480	32	three	three	CD
19958	480	33	tongues	tongue	NNS
19958	480	34	.	.	.
19958	480	35	"	"	''
19958	481	1	This	this	DT
19958	481	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	481	3	not	not	RB
19958	481	4	the	the	DT
19958	481	5	place	place	NN
19958	481	6	for	for	IN
19958	481	7	a	a	DT
19958	481	8	discussion	discussion	NN
19958	481	9	of	of	IN
19958	481	10	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	481	11	's	's	POS
19958	481	12	importance	importance	NN
19958	481	13	in	in	IN
19958	481	14	literature	literature	NN
19958	481	15	,	,	,
19958	481	16	but	but	CC
19958	481	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	481	18	is	be	VBZ
19958	481	19	essential	essential	JJ
19958	481	20	that	that	IN
19958	481	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	481	22	should	should	MD
19958	481	23	understand	understand	VB
19958	481	24	the	the	DT
19958	481	25	significance	significance	NN
19958	481	26	of	of	IN
19958	481	27	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	481	28	achievement	achievement	NN
19958	481	29	in	in	IN
19958	481	30	the	the	DT
19958	481	31	"	"	``
19958	481	32	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	481	33	.	.	.
19958	481	34	"	"	''
19958	482	1	The	the	DT
19958	482	2	philosophic	philosophic	JJ
19958	482	3	and	and	CC
19958	482	4	poetic	poetic	JJ
19958	482	5	spirit	spirit	NN
19958	482	6	of	of	IN
19958	482	7	the	the	DT
19958	482	8	period	period	NN
19958	482	9	and	and	CC
19958	482	10	of	of	IN
19958	482	11	this	this	DT
19958	482	12	poem	poem	NN
19958	482	13	has	have	VBZ
19958	482	14	already	already	RB
19958	482	15	been	be	VBN
19958	482	16	discussed	discuss	VBN
19958	482	17	.	.	.
19958	483	1	But	but	CC
19958	483	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	483	3	may	may	MD
19958	483	4	not	not	RB
19958	483	5	dismiss	dismiss	VB
19958	483	6	the	the	DT
19958	483	7	subject	subject	NN
19958	483	8	without	without	IN
19958	483	9	noting	note	VBG
19958	483	10	that	that	IN
19958	483	11	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	483	12	powerfully	powerfully	RB
19958	483	13	forwarded	forward	VBD
19958	483	14	the	the	DT
19958	483	15	impulse	impulse	NN
19958	483	16	toward	toward	IN
19958	483	17	the	the	DT
19958	483	18	employment	employment	NN
19958	483	19	of	of	IN
19958	483	20	Italian	Italian	NNP
19958	483	21	as	as	IN
19958	483	22	a	a	DT
19958	483	23	literary	literary	JJ
19958	483	24	vehicle	vehicle	NN
19958	483	25	.	.	.
19958	484	1	Too	too	RB
19958	484	2	many	many	JJ
19958	484	3	of	of	IN
19958	484	4	the	the	DT
19958	484	5	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	484	6	humanists	humanist	NNS
19958	484	7	had	have	VBD
19958	484	8	preferred	prefer	VBN
19958	484	9	Latin	Latin	NNP
19958	484	10	,	,	,
19958	484	11	and	and	CC
19958	484	12	had	have	VBD
19958	484	13	looked	look	VBN
19958	484	14	down	down	RP
19958	484	15	upon	upon	IN
19958	484	16	the	the	DT
19958	484	17	native	native	JJ
19958	484	18	language	language	NN
19958	484	19	as	as	IN
19958	484	20	uncouth	uncouth	JJ
19958	484	21	and	and	CC
19958	484	22	fit	fit	JJ
19958	484	23	only	only	RB
19958	484	24	for	for	IN
19958	484	25	the	the	DT
19958	484	26	masses	masse	NNS
19958	484	27	.	.	.
19958	485	1	But	but	CC
19958	485	2	when	when	WRB
19958	485	3	the	the	DT
19958	485	4	authority	authority	NN
19958	485	5	of	of	IN
19958	485	6	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	485	7	was	be	VBD
19958	485	8	thrown	throw	VBN
19958	485	9	upon	upon	IN
19958	485	10	the	the	DT
19958	485	11	side	side	NN
19958	485	12	of	of	IN
19958	485	13	Italian	Italian	NNP
19958	485	14	and	and	CC
19958	485	15	when	when	WRB
19958	485	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	485	17	made	make	VBD
19958	485	18	such	such	PDT
19958	485	19	a	a	DT
19958	485	20	triumphant	triumphant	JJ
19958	485	21	demonstration	demonstration	NN
19958	485	22	of	of	IN
19958	485	23	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	485	24	beauties	beauty	NNS
19958	485	25	in	in	IN
19958	485	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	485	27	"	"	``
19958	485	28	Stanze	Stanze	NNP
19958	485	29	"	"	''
19958	485	30	and	and	CC
19958	485	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	485	32	"	"	``
19958	485	33	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	485	34	,	,	,
19958	485	35	"	"	''
19958	485	36	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	485	37	carried	carry	VBD
19958	485	38	conviction	conviction	NN
19958	485	39	to	to	IN
19958	485	40	all	all	PDT
19958	485	41	the	the	DT
19958	485	42	writers	writer	NNS
19958	485	43	of	of	IN
19958	485	44	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	485	45	country	country	NN
19958	485	46	.	.	.
19958	486	1	According	accord	VBG
19958	486	2	to	to	IN
19958	486	3	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	486	4	's	's	POS
19958	486	5	own	own	JJ
19958	486	6	statement	statement	NN
19958	486	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	486	8	wrote	write	VBD
19958	486	9	the	the	DT
19958	486	10	"	"	``
19958	486	11	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	486	12	"	"	''
19958	486	13	at	at	IN
19958	486	14	the	the	DT
19958	486	15	request	request	NN
19958	486	16	of	of	IN
19958	486	17	the	the	DT
19958	486	18	Cardinal	Cardinal	NNP
19958	486	19	of	of	IN
19958	486	20	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	486	21	in	in	IN
19958	486	22	the	the	DT
19958	486	23	space	space	NN
19958	486	24	of	of	IN
19958	486	25	two	two	CD
19958	486	26	days	day	NNS
19958	486	27	,	,	,
19958	486	28	"	"	''
19958	486	29	among	among	IN
19958	486	30	continual	continual	JJ
19958	486	31	disturbances	disturbance	NNS
19958	486	32	,	,	,
19958	486	33	and	and	CC
19958	486	34	in	in	IN
19958	486	35	the	the	DT
19958	486	36	vulgar	vulgar	JJ
19958	486	37	tongue	tongue	NN
19958	486	38	,	,	,
19958	486	39	that	that	IN
19958	486	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	486	41	might	may	MD
19958	486	42	be	be	VB
19958	486	43	the	the	DT
19958	486	44	better	well	RBR
19958	486	45	comprehended	comprehend	VBN
19958	486	46	by	by	IN
19958	486	47	the	the	DT
19958	486	48	spectators	spectator	NNS
19958	486	49	.	.	.
19958	486	50	"	"	''
19958	487	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	487	2	was	be	VBD
19958	487	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	487	4	opinion	opinion	NN
19958	487	5	that	that	IN
19958	487	6	this	this	DT
19958	487	7	creation	creation	NN
19958	487	8	would	would	MD
19958	487	9	bring	bring	VB
19958	487	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	487	11	more	more	JJR
19958	487	12	shame	shame	NN
19958	487	13	than	than	IN
19958	487	14	honor	honor	NN
19958	487	15	.	.	.
19958	488	1	There	there	EX
19958	488	2	are	be	VBP
19958	488	3	only	only	RB
19958	488	4	434	434	CD
19958	488	5	lines	line	NNS
19958	488	6	in	in	IN
19958	488	7	the	the	DT
19958	488	8	"	"	``
19958	488	9	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	488	10	"	"	''
19958	488	11	and	and	CC
19958	488	12	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	488	13	the	the	DT
19958	488	14	feat	feat	NN
19958	488	15	of	of	IN
19958	488	16	writing	write	VBG
19958	488	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	488	18	in	in	IN
19958	488	19	two	two	CD
19958	488	20	days	day	NNS
19958	488	21	was	be	VBD
19958	488	22	no	no	DT
19958	488	23	great	great	JJ
19958	488	24	one	one	CD
19958	488	25	for	for	IN
19958	488	26	a	a	DT
19958	488	27	man	man	NN
19958	488	28	of	of	IN
19958	488	29	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	488	30	's	's	POS
19958	488	31	ability	ability	NN
19958	488	32	.	.	.
19958	489	1	Sismondi[14	Sismondi[14	NFP
19958	489	2	]	]	-RRB-
19958	489	3	regards	regard	VBZ
19958	489	4	this	this	DT
19958	489	5	work	work	NN
19958	489	6	as	as	IN
19958	489	7	an	an	DT
19958	489	8	eclogue	eclogue	NN
19958	489	9	rather	rather	RB
19958	489	10	than	than	IN
19958	489	11	a	a	DT
19958	489	12	drama	drama	NN
19958	489	13	.	.	.
19958	490	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	490	2	says	say	VBZ
19958	490	3	:	:	:
19958	490	4	"	"	``
19958	490	5	The	the	DT
19958	490	6	universal	universal	JJ
19958	490	7	homage	homage	NN
19958	490	8	paid	pay	VBD
19958	490	9	to	to	IN
19958	490	10	Virgil	Virgil	NNP
19958	490	11	had	have	VBD
19958	490	12	a	a	DT
19958	490	13	decided	decide	VBN
19958	490	14	influence	influence	NN
19958	490	15	on	on	IN
19958	490	16	the	the	DT
19958	490	17	rising	rise	VBG
19958	490	18	drama	drama	NN
19958	490	19	.	.	.
19958	491	1	The	the	DT
19958	491	2	scholars	scholar	NNS
19958	491	3	were	be	VBD
19958	491	4	persuaded	persuade	VBN
19958	491	5	that	that	IN
19958	491	6	this	this	DT
19958	491	7	cherished	cherish	VBN
19958	491	8	poet	poet	NN
19958	491	9	combined	combine	VBN
19958	491	10	in	in	IN
19958	491	11	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	491	12	all	all	PDT
19958	491	13	the	the	DT
19958	491	14	different	different	JJ
19958	491	15	kinds	kind	NNS
19958	491	16	of	of	IN
19958	491	17	excellence	excellence	NN
19958	491	18	;	;	:
19958	491	19	and	and	CC
19958	491	20	as	as	IN
19958	491	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	491	22	created	create	VBD
19958	491	23	a	a	DT
19958	491	24	drama	drama	NN
19958	491	25	before	before	IN
19958	491	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	491	27	possessed	possess	VBD
19958	491	28	a	a	DT
19958	491	29	theater	theater	NN
19958	491	30	,	,	,
19958	491	31	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	491	32	imagined	imagine	VBD
19958	491	33	that	that	DT
19958	491	34	dialogue	dialogue	NN
19958	491	35	rather	rather	RB
19958	491	36	than	than	IN
19958	491	37	action	action	NN
19958	491	38	,	,	,
19958	491	39	was	be	VBD
19958	491	40	the	the	DT
19958	491	41	essence	essence	NN
19958	491	42	of	of	IN
19958	491	43	the	the	DT
19958	491	44	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	491	45	art	art	NN
19958	491	46	.	.	.
19958	492	1	The	the	DT
19958	492	2	Buccolics	Buccolics	NNPS
19958	492	3	appeared	appear	VBD
19958	492	4	to	to	IN
19958	492	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	492	6	a	a	DT
19958	492	7	species	species	NN
19958	492	8	of	of	IN
19958	492	9	comedies	comedy	NNS
19958	492	10	or	or	CC
19958	492	11	tragedies	tragedy	NNS
19958	492	12	,	,	,
19958	492	13	less	less	RBR
19958	492	14	animated	animate	VBD
19958	492	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	492	16	is	be	VBZ
19958	492	17	true	true	JJ
19958	492	18	,	,	,
19958	492	19	but	but	CC
19958	492	20	more	more	RBR
19958	492	21	poetical	poetical	JJ
19958	492	22	than	than	IN
19958	492	23	the	the	DT
19958	492	24	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	492	25	of	of	IN
19958	492	26	Terence	Terence	NNP
19958	492	27	and	and	CC
19958	492	28	of	of	IN
19958	492	29	Seneca	Seneca	NNP
19958	492	30	,	,	,
19958	492	31	or	or	CC
19958	492	32	perhaps	perhaps	RB
19958	492	33	of	of	IN
19958	492	34	the	the	DT
19958	492	35	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
19958	492	36	.	.	.
19958	493	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	493	2	attempted	attempt	VBD
19958	493	3	indeed	indeed	RB
19958	493	4	to	to	TO
19958	493	5	unite	unite	VB
19958	493	6	these	these	DT
19958	493	7	two	two	CD
19958	493	8	kinds	kind	NNS
19958	493	9	,	,	,
19958	493	10	to	to	TO
19958	493	11	give	give	VB
19958	493	12	interest	interest	NN
19958	493	13	by	by	IN
19958	493	14	action	action	NN
19958	493	15	to	to	IN
19958	493	16	the	the	DT
19958	493	17	tranquil	tranquil	JJ
19958	493	18	reveries	reverie	NNS
19958	493	19	of	of	IN
19958	493	20	the	the	DT
19958	493	21	shepherds	shepherd	NNS
19958	493	22	,	,	,
19958	493	23	and	and	CC
19958	493	24	to	to	TO
19958	493	25	preserve	preserve	VB
19958	493	26	a	a	DT
19958	493	27	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	493	28	charm	charm	NN
19958	493	29	in	in	IN
19958	493	30	the	the	DT
19958	493	31	more	more	RBR
19958	493	32	violent	violent	JJ
19958	493	33	expression	expression	NN
19958	493	34	of	of	IN
19958	493	35	passion	passion	NN
19958	493	36	.	.	.
19958	494	1	The	the	DT
19958	494	2	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	494	3	,	,	,
19958	494	4	though	though	IN
19958	494	5	divided	divide	VBN
19958	494	6	into	into	IN
19958	494	7	five	five	CD
19958	494	8	acts	act	NNS
19958	494	9	,	,	,
19958	494	10	though	though	IN
19958	494	11	mingled	mingle	VBN
19958	494	12	with	with	IN
19958	494	13	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	494	14	,	,	,
19958	494	15	and	and	CC
19958	494	16	terminating	terminate	VBG
19958	494	17	with	with	IN
19958	494	18	a	a	DT
19958	494	19	tragic	tragic	JJ
19958	494	20	incident	incident	NN
19958	494	21	,	,	,
19958	494	22	is	be	VBZ
19958	494	23	still	still	RB
19958	494	24	an	an	DT
19958	494	25	eclogue	eclogue	NN
19958	494	26	rather	rather	RB
19958	494	27	than	than	IN
19958	494	28	a	a	DT
19958	494	29	drama	drama	NN
19958	494	30	.	.	.
19958	494	31	"	"	''
19958	495	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	495	2	Footnote	footnote	NN
19958	495	3	14	14	CD
19958	495	4	:	:	:
19958	495	5	"	"	``
19958	495	6	Historical	historical	JJ
19958	495	7	View	view	NN
19958	495	8	of	of	IN
19958	495	9	the	the	DT
19958	495	10	Literature	Literature	NNP
19958	495	11	of	of	IN
19958	495	12	the	the	DT
19958	495	13	South	South	NNP
19958	495	14	of	of	IN
19958	495	15	Europe	Europe	NNP
19958	495	16	,	,	,
19958	495	17	"	"	''
19958	495	18	by	by	IN
19958	495	19	J.	J.	NNP
19958	495	20	C.	C.	NNP
19958	495	21	L.	L.	NNP
19958	495	22	Simonde	Simonde	NNP
19958	495	23	de	de	FW
19958	495	24	Sismondi	Sismondi	NNP
19958	495	25	,	,	,
19958	495	26	translated	translate	VBN
19958	495	27	by	by	IN
19958	495	28	Thomas	Thomas	NNP
19958	495	29	Roscoe	Roscoe	NNP
19958	495	30	.	.	.
19958	496	1	London	London	NNP
19958	496	2	,	,	,
19958	496	3	1895	1895	CD
19958	496	4	.	.	.
19958	496	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	497	1	Sismondi	Sismondi	NNP
19958	497	2	's	's	POS
19958	497	3	perception	perception	NN
19958	497	4	of	of	IN
19958	497	5	the	the	DT
19958	497	6	survival	survival	NN
19958	497	7	of	of	IN
19958	497	8	the	the	DT
19958	497	9	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	497	10	character	character	NN
19958	497	11	in	in	IN
19958	497	12	this	this	DT
19958	497	13	new	new	JJ
19958	497	14	form	form	NN
19958	497	15	of	of	IN
19958	497	16	entertainment	entertainment	NN
19958	497	17	is	be	VBZ
19958	497	18	something	something	NN
19958	497	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	497	20	can	can	MD
19958	497	21	appreciate	appreciate	VB
19958	497	22	,	,	,
19958	497	23	for	for	IN
19958	497	24	this	this	DT
19958	497	25	character	character	NN
19958	497	26	has	have	VBZ
19958	497	27	survived	survive	VBN
19958	497	28	all	all	PDT
19958	497	29	the	the	DT
19958	497	30	experiments	experiment	NNS
19958	497	31	made	make	VBN
19958	497	32	on	on	IN
19958	497	33	the	the	DT
19958	497	34	"	"	``
19958	497	35	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	497	36	"	"	''
19958	497	37	legend	legend	NN
19958	497	38	and	and	CC
19958	497	39	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	497	40	dominates	dominate	VBZ
19958	497	41	even	even	RB
19958	497	42	the	the	DT
19958	497	43	epoch	epoch	NN
19958	497	44	-	-	HYPH
19958	497	45	making	make	VBG
19958	497	46	work	work	NN
19958	497	47	of	of	IN
19958	497	48	Gluck	Gluck	NNP
19958	497	49	.	.	.
19958	498	1	Symonds	symond	NNS
19958	498	2	,	,	,
19958	498	3	who	who	WP
19958	498	4	had	have	VBD
19958	498	5	a	a	DT
19958	498	6	broader	broad	JJR
19958	498	7	view	view	NN
19958	498	8	of	of	IN
19958	498	9	art	art	NN
19958	498	10	than	than	IN
19958	498	11	Sismondi	Sismondi	NNP
19958	498	12	,	,	,
19958	498	13	had	have	VBD
19958	498	14	no	no	DT
19958	498	15	difficulty	difficulty	NN
19958	498	16	in	in	IN
19958	498	17	perceiving	perceive	VBG
19958	498	18	that	that	IN
19958	498	19	the	the	DT
19958	498	20	true	true	JJ
19958	498	21	genius	genius	NN
19958	498	22	of	of	IN
19958	498	23	this	this	DT
19958	498	24	new	new	JJ
19958	498	25	drama	drama	NN
19958	498	26	was	be	VBD
19958	498	27	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	498	28	.	.	.
19958	499	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	499	2	says	say	VBZ
19958	499	3	:	:	:
19958	499	4	"	"	``
19958	499	5	To	to	TO
19958	499	6	do	do	VB
19958	499	7	the	the	DT
19958	499	8	'	'	``
19958	499	9	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	499	10	'	'	POS
19958	499	11	justice	justice	NN
19958	499	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	499	13	ought	ought	MD
19958	499	14	to	to	TO
19958	499	15	have	have	VB
19958	499	16	heard	hear	VBN
19958	499	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	499	18	with	with	IN
19958	499	19	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	499	20	own	own	JJ
19958	499	21	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	499	22	of	of	IN
19958	499	23	music	music	NN
19958	499	24	.	.	.
19958	499	25	"	"	''
19958	500	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	500	2	enlarges	enlarge	VBZ
19958	500	3	upon	upon	IN
19958	500	4	the	the	DT
19958	500	5	failure	failure	NN
19958	500	6	of	of	IN
19958	500	7	the	the	DT
19958	500	8	author	author	NN
19958	500	9	to	to	TO
19958	500	10	seize	seize	VB
19958	500	11	the	the	DT
19958	500	12	opportunity	opportunity	NN
19958	500	13	to	to	TO
19958	500	14	make	make	VB
19958	500	15	much	much	JJ
19958	500	16	of	of	IN
19958	500	17	the	the	DT
19958	500	18	really	really	RB
19958	500	19	tragic	tragic	JJ
19958	500	20	moment	moment	NN
19958	500	21	in	in	IN
19958	500	22	the	the	DT
19958	500	23	play	play	NN
19958	500	24	,	,	,
19958	500	25	namely	namely	RB
19958	500	26	that	that	IN
19958	500	27	expressing	express	VBG
19958	500	28	the	the	DT
19958	500	29	frenzied	frenzied	JJ
19958	500	30	grief	grief	NN
19958	500	31	of	of	IN
19958	500	32	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	500	33	over	over	IN
19958	500	34	the	the	DT
19958	500	35	loss	loss	NN
19958	500	36	of	of	IN
19958	500	37	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	500	38	.	.	.
19958	501	1	Yet	yet	RB
19958	501	2	,	,	,
19958	501	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	501	4	notes	note	VBZ
19958	501	5	,	,	,
19958	501	6	"	"	``
19958	501	7	when	when	WRB
19958	501	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	501	9	return	return	VBP
19958	501	10	from	from	IN
19958	501	11	these	these	DT
19958	501	12	criticisms	criticism	NNS
19958	501	13	to	to	IN
19958	501	14	the	the	DT
19958	501	15	real	real	JJ
19958	501	16	merit	merit	NN
19958	501	17	of	of	IN
19958	501	18	the	the	DT
19958	501	19	piece	piece	NN
19958	501	20	,	,	,
19958	501	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	501	22	find	find	VBP
19958	501	23	in	in	IN
19958	501	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	501	25	a	a	DT
19958	501	26	charm	charm	NN
19958	501	27	of	of	IN
19958	501	28	musical	musical	JJ
19958	501	29	language	language	NN
19958	501	30	,	,	,
19958	501	31	a	a	DT
19958	501	32	subtlety	subtlety	NN
19958	501	33	of	of	IN
19958	501	34	musical	musical	JJ
19958	501	35	movement	movement	NN
19958	501	36	,	,	,
19958	501	37	which	which	WDT
19958	501	38	are	be	VBP
19958	501	39	irresistibly	irresistibly	RB
19958	501	40	fascinating	fascinating	JJ
19958	501	41	.	.	.
19958	502	1	Thought	thought	NN
19958	502	2	and	and	CC
19958	502	3	feeling	feeling	NN
19958	502	4	seem	seem	VBP
19958	502	5	alike	alike	RB
19958	502	6	refined	refined	JJ
19958	502	7	to	to	IN
19958	502	8	a	a	DT
19958	502	9	limpidity	limpidity	NN
19958	502	10	that	that	WDT
19958	502	11	suits	suit	VBZ
19958	502	12	the	the	DT
19958	502	13	flow	flow	NN
19958	502	14	of	of	IN
19958	502	15	melody	melody	NN
19958	502	16	in	in	IN
19958	502	17	song	song	NN
19958	502	18	.	.	.
19958	503	1	The	the	DT
19958	503	2	very	very	JJ
19958	503	3	words	word	NNS
19958	503	4	evaporate	evaporate	VBP
19958	503	5	and	and	CC
19958	503	6	lose	lose	VB
19958	503	7	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	503	8	in	in	IN
19958	503	9	floods	flood	NNS
19958	503	10	of	of	IN
19958	503	11	sound	sound	NN
19958	503	12	.	.	.
19958	503	13	"	"	''
19958	504	1	Surely	surely	RB
19958	504	2	,	,	,
19958	504	3	here	here	RB
19958	504	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	504	5	the	the	DT
19958	504	6	description	description	NN
19958	504	7	of	of	IN
19958	504	8	an	an	DT
19958	504	9	ideal	ideal	JJ
19958	504	10	opera	opera	NN
19958	504	11	book	book	NN
19958	504	12	.	.	.
19958	505	1	Two	two	CD
19958	505	2	editions	edition	NNS
19958	505	3	of	of	IN
19958	505	4	the	the	DT
19958	505	5	play	play	NN
19958	505	6	are	be	VBP
19958	505	7	known	know	VBN
19958	505	8	and	and	CC
19958	505	9	both	both	DT
19958	505	10	are	be	VBP
19958	505	11	published	publish	VBN
19958	505	12	in	in	IN
19958	505	13	a	a	DT
19958	505	14	volume	volume	NN
19958	505	15	edited	edit	VBN
19958	505	16	by	by	IN
19958	505	17	Carducci	Carducci	NNP
19958	505	18	.	.	.
19958	506	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	506	2	15	15	CD
19958	506	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	506	4	The	the	DT
19958	506	5	first	first	JJ
19958	506	6	version	version	NN
19958	506	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	506	8	that	that	IN
19958	506	9	originally	originally	RB
19958	506	10	printed	print	VBN
19958	506	11	in	in	IN
19958	506	12	1494	1494	CD
19958	506	13	and	and	CC
19958	506	14	reprinted	reprint	VBN
19958	506	15	frequently	frequently	RB
19958	506	16	up	up	IN
19958	506	17	to	to	IN
19958	506	18	1776	1776	CD
19958	506	19	.	.	.
19958	507	1	In	in	IN
19958	507	2	the	the	DT
19958	507	3	latter	latter	JJ
19958	507	4	year	year	NN
19958	507	5	the	the	DT
19958	507	6	second	second	JJ
19958	507	7	version	version	NN
19958	507	8	was	be	VBD
19958	507	9	brought	bring	VBN
19958	507	10	out	out	RP
19958	507	11	by	by	IN
19958	507	12	Padre	Padre	NNP
19958	507	13	Ireneo	Ireneo	NNP
19958	507	14	Affo	Affo	NNP
19958	507	15	at	at	IN
19958	507	16	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	507	17	.	.	.
19958	508	1	This	this	DT
19958	508	2	was	be	VBD
19958	508	3	in	in	IN
19958	508	4	all	all	DT
19958	508	5	probability	probability	NN
19958	508	6	a	a	DT
19958	508	7	revision	revision	NN
19958	508	8	of	of	IN
19958	508	9	the	the	DT
19958	508	10	poem	poem	NN
19958	508	11	by	by	IN
19958	508	12	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	508	13	.	.	.
19958	509	1	In	in	IN
19958	509	2	this	this	DT
19958	509	3	version	version	NN
19958	509	4	the	the	DT
19958	509	5	division	division	NN
19958	509	6	into	into	IN
19958	509	7	five	five	CD
19958	509	8	acts	act	NNS
19958	509	9	is	be	VBZ
19958	509	10	noted	note	VBN
19958	509	11	and	and	CC
19958	509	12	there	there	EX
19958	509	13	are	be	VBP
19958	509	14	additional	additional	JJ
19958	509	15	poetic	poetic	JJ
19958	509	16	passages	passage	NNS
19958	509	17	of	of	IN
19958	509	18	great	great	JJ
19958	509	19	beauty	beauty	NN
19958	509	20	.	.	.
19958	510	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	510	2	may	may	MD
19958	510	3	be	be	VB
19958	510	4	worth	worth	JJ
19958	510	5	a	a	DT
19958	510	6	note	note	NN
19958	510	7	in	in	IN
19958	510	8	passing	pass	VBG
19958	510	9	that	that	IN
19958	510	10	in	in	IN
19958	510	11	1558	1558	CD
19958	510	12	a	a	DT
19958	510	13	version	version	NN
19958	510	14	of	of	IN
19958	510	15	the	the	DT
19958	510	16	"	"	``
19958	510	17	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	510	18	"	"	''
19958	510	19	in	in	IN
19958	510	20	octave	octave	NN
19958	510	21	stanzas	stanza	NNS
19958	510	22	was	be	VBD
19958	510	23	published	publish	VBN
19958	510	24	for	for	IN
19958	510	25	the	the	DT
19958	510	26	use	use	NN
19958	510	27	of	of	IN
19958	510	28	the	the	DT
19958	510	29	common	common	JJ
19958	510	30	people	people	NNS
19958	510	31	and	and	CC
19958	510	32	that	that	IN
19958	510	33	as	as	RB
19958	510	34	late	late	JJ
19958	510	35	as	as	IN
19958	510	36	1860	1860	CD
19958	510	37	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	510	38	continued	continue	VBD
19958	510	39	to	to	TO
19958	510	40	be	be	VB
19958	510	41	printed	print	VBN
19958	510	42	from	from	IN
19958	510	43	time	time	NN
19958	510	44	to	to	IN
19958	510	45	time	time	NN
19958	510	46	for	for	IN
19958	510	47	the	the	DT
19958	510	48	use	use	NN
19958	510	49	of	of	IN
19958	510	50	the	the	DT
19958	510	51	Tuscan	tuscan	JJ
19958	510	52	contadini	contadini	NN
19958	510	53	.	.	.
19958	511	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	511	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	511	3	15	15	CD
19958	511	4	:	:	:
19958	511	5	"	"	``
19958	511	6	Le	Le	NNP
19958	511	7	Stanze	Stanze	NNP
19958	511	8	,	,	,
19958	511	9	l'Orfeo	l'Orfeo	NNP
19958	511	10	e	e	NNP
19958	511	11	le	le	NNP
19958	511	12	Rime	Rime	NNP
19958	511	13	di	di	FW
19958	511	14	Messer	Messer	NNP
19958	511	15	Angelo	Angelo	NNP
19958	511	16	Abrogini	Abrogini	NNP
19958	511	17	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	511	18	,	,	,
19958	511	19	"	"	''
19958	511	20	per	per	IN
19958	511	21	Giosue	Giosue	NNP
19958	511	22	Carducci	Carducci	NNP
19958	511	23	.	.	.
19958	512	1	Firenze	Firenze	NNP
19958	512	2	,	,	,
19958	512	3	1863	1863	CD
19958	512	4	.	.	.
19958	512	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	513	1	The	the	DT
19958	513	2	main	main	JJ
19958	513	3	movement	movement	NN
19958	513	4	of	of	IN
19958	513	5	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	513	6	's	's	POS
19958	513	7	poem	poem	NN
19958	513	8	is	be	VBZ
19958	513	9	intrusted	intrust	VBN
19958	513	10	to	to	IN
19958	513	11	the	the	DT
19958	513	12	traditional	traditional	JJ
19958	513	13	octave	octave	NNP
19958	513	14	stanza	stanza	NNP
19958	513	15	,	,	,
19958	513	16	but	but	CC
19958	513	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	513	18	find	find	VBP
19958	513	19	passages	passage	NNS
19958	513	20	of	of	IN
19958	513	21	terza	terza	NNP
19958	513	22	rima	rima	NNP
19958	513	23	.	.	.
19958	514	1	There	there	EX
19958	514	2	are	be	VBP
19958	514	3	also	also	RB
19958	514	4	choral	choral	JJ
19958	514	5	passages	passage	NNS
19958	514	6	which	which	WDT
19958	514	7	suggest	suggest	VBP
19958	514	8	the	the	DT
19958	514	9	existence	existence	NN
19958	514	10	of	of	IN
19958	514	11	the	the	DT
19958	514	12	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	514	13	,	,	,
19958	514	14	the	the	DT
19958	514	15	carnival	carnival	NN
19958	514	16	song	song	NN
19958	514	17	and	and	CC
19958	514	18	the	the	DT
19958	514	19	ballata	ballata	NN
19958	514	20	.	.	.
19958	515	1	The	the	DT
19958	515	2	play	play	NN
19958	515	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	515	4	introduced	introduce	VBN
19958	515	5	by	by	IN
19958	515	6	Mercury	Mercury	NNP
19958	515	7	acting	act	VBG
19958	515	8	as	as	IN
19958	515	9	prologue	prologue	NN
19958	515	10	.	.	.
19958	516	1	This	this	DT
19958	516	2	was	be	VBD
19958	516	3	in	in	IN
19958	516	4	accordance	accordance	NN
19958	516	5	with	with	IN
19958	516	6	time	time	NN
19958	516	7	honored	honor	VBN
19958	516	8	custom	custom	NN
19958	516	9	which	which	WDT
19958	516	10	called	call	VBD
19958	516	11	for	for	IN
19958	516	12	an	an	DT
19958	516	13	"	"	``
19958	516	14	announcer	announcer	NN
19958	516	15	of	of	IN
19958	516	16	the	the	DT
19958	516	17	festival	festival	NN
19958	516	18	.	.	.
19958	516	19	"	"	''
19958	517	1	The	the	DT
19958	517	2	first	first	JJ
19958	517	3	scene	scene	NN
19958	517	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	517	5	between	between	IN
19958	517	6	Mopsus	Mopsus	NNP
19958	517	7	,	,	,
19958	517	8	an	an	DT
19958	517	9	old	old	JJ
19958	517	10	shepherd	shepherd	NN
19958	517	11	,	,	,
19958	517	12	and	and	CC
19958	517	13	Aristæus	Aristæus	NNP
19958	517	14	,	,	,
19958	517	15	a	a	DT
19958	517	16	young	young	JJ
19958	517	17	one	one	NN
19958	517	18	.	.	.
19958	518	1	Aristæus	Aristæus	NNP
19958	518	2	,	,	,
19958	518	3	after	after	IN
19958	518	4	the	the	DT
19958	518	5	manner	manner	NN
19958	518	6	of	of	IN
19958	518	7	shepherds	shepherd	NNS
19958	518	8	,	,	,
19958	518	9	has	have	VBZ
19958	518	10	seen	see	VBN
19958	518	11	a	a	DT
19958	518	12	nymph	nymph	NN
19958	518	13	,	,	,
19958	518	14	and	and	CC
19958	518	15	has	have	VBZ
19958	518	16	become	become	VBN
19958	518	17	desperately	desperately	RB
19958	518	18	enamored	enamor	VBN
19958	518	19	.	.	.
19958	519	1	Mopsus	Mopsus	NNP
19958	519	2	shakes	shake	VBZ
19958	519	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	519	4	head	head	NN
19958	519	5	and	and	CC
19958	519	6	bids	bid	VBZ
19958	519	7	the	the	DT
19958	519	8	young	young	JJ
19958	519	9	man	man	NN
19958	519	10	beware	beware	VBP
19958	519	11	.	.	.
19958	520	1	Aristæus	Aristæus	NNP
19958	520	2	says	say	VBZ
19958	520	3	that	that	IN
19958	520	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	520	5	nymph	nymph	NN
19958	520	6	loves	love	VBZ
19958	520	7	melody	melody	NN
19958	520	8	.	.	.
19958	521	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	521	2	urges	urge	VBZ
19958	521	3	Mopsus	Mopsus	NNP
19958	521	4	:	:	:
19958	521	5	"	"	``
19958	521	6	Forth	forth	RB
19958	521	7	from	from	IN
19958	521	8	thy	thy	PRP$
19958	521	9	wallet	wallet	NN
19958	521	10	take	take	VB
19958	521	11	thy	thy	PRP$
19958	521	12	pipe	pipe	NN
19958	521	13	and	and	CC
19958	521	14	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	521	15	Will	Will	MD
19958	521	16	sing	sing	VB
19958	521	17	awhile	awhile	RB
19958	521	18	beneath	beneath	IN
19958	521	19	the	the	DT
19958	521	20	leafy	leafy	NNP
19958	521	21	trees	tree	NNS
19958	521	22	;	;	:
19958	521	23	For	for	IN
19958	521	24	well	well	UH
19958	521	25	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	521	26	nymph	nymph	NN
19958	521	27	is	be	VBZ
19958	521	28	pleased	pleased	JJ
19958	521	29	with	with	IN
19958	521	30	melody	melody	NN
19958	521	31	.	.	.
19958	521	32	"	"	''
19958	522	1	Now	now	RB
19958	522	2	follows	follow	VBZ
19958	522	3	a	a	DT
19958	522	4	number	number	NN
19958	522	5	which	which	WDT
19958	522	6	the	the	DT
19958	522	7	author	author	NN
19958	522	8	calls	call	VBZ
19958	522	9	a	a	DT
19958	522	10	"	"	``
19958	522	11	canzona"--song	canzona"--song	NN
19958	522	12	.	.	.
19958	523	1	The	the	DT
19958	523	2	first	first	JJ
19958	523	3	stanza	stanza	NN
19958	523	4	of	of	IN
19958	523	5	the	the	DT
19958	523	6	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	523	7	text	text	NN
19958	523	8	will	will	MD
19958	523	9	serve	serve	VB
19958	523	10	to	to	TO
19958	523	11	show	show	VB
19958	523	12	the	the	DT
19958	523	13	form	form	NN
19958	523	14	.	.	.
19958	524	1	"	"	``
19958	524	2	Udite	udite	JJ
19958	524	3	,	,	,
19958	524	4	selve	selve	VB
19958	524	5	,	,	,
19958	524	6	mie	mie	NNP
19958	524	7	dolce	dolce	FW
19958	524	8	parole	parole	NN
19958	524	9	,	,	,
19958	524	10	Poi	Poi	NNP
19958	524	11	che	che	NN
19958	524	12	la	la	NNP
19958	524	13	ninfa	ninfa	NNP
19958	524	14	mia	mia	NNP
19958	524	15	udir	udir	NNP
19958	524	16	non	non	NNP
19958	524	17	vole	vole	NNP
19958	524	18	.	.	.
19958	525	1	La	La	NNP
19958	525	2	bella	bella	NNP
19958	525	3	ninfa	ninfa	NNP
19958	525	4	e	e	NNP
19958	525	5	sorda	sorda	NNP
19958	525	6	al	al	NNP
19958	525	7	mio	mio	NNP
19958	525	8	lamento	lamento	NNP
19958	525	9	E'l	E'l	NNPS
19958	525	10	suon	suon	NNP
19958	525	11	di	di	NNP
19958	525	12	nostra	nostra	NNP
19958	525	13	fistula	fistula	NNP
19958	525	14	non	non	AFX
19958	525	15	cura	cura	NNP
19958	525	16	:	:	:
19958	525	17	Di	Di	NNP
19958	525	18	cio	cio	NNP
19958	525	19	si	si	NNP
19958	525	20	lagna	lagna	FW
19958	525	21	il	il	NNP
19958	525	22	mio	mio	NNP
19958	525	23	cornuto	cornuto	NNP
19958	525	24	armento	armento	VBZ
19958	525	25	,	,	,
19958	525	26	Ne	Ne	NNP
19958	525	27	vuol	vuol	NN
19958	525	28	bagnare	bagnare	NN
19958	525	29	il	il	NNP
19958	525	30	grifo	grifo	NNP
19958	525	31	in	in	IN
19958	525	32	acqua	acqua	NNP
19958	525	33	pura	pura	NNP
19958	525	34	Ne	Ne	NNP
19958	525	35	vuol	vuol	NN
19958	525	36	toccar	toccar	VBP
19958	525	37	la	la	NNP
19958	525	38	tenera	tenera	NNP
19958	525	39	verdura	verdura	NNP
19958	525	40	;	;	:
19958	525	41	Tanto	Tanto	NNP
19958	525	42	del	del	NNP
19958	525	43	suo	suo	NNP
19958	525	44	pastor	pastor	NN
19958	525	45	gl'incresce	gl'incresce	NNP
19958	525	46	e	e	NNP
19958	525	47	dole	dole	NNP
19958	525	48	.	.	.
19958	525	49	"	"	''
19958	526	1	The	the	DT
19958	526	2	two	two	CD
19958	526	3	introductory	introductory	JJ
19958	526	4	lines	line	NNS
19958	526	5	preface	preface	VBP
19958	526	6	each	each	DT
19958	526	7	stanza	stanza	NNP
19958	526	8	.	.	.
19958	527	1	This	this	DT
19958	527	2	first	first	JJ
19958	527	3	one	one	NN
19958	527	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	527	5	thus	thus	RB
19958	527	6	translated	translate	VBN
19958	527	7	by	by	IN
19958	527	8	Symonds,[16	Symonds,[16	NFP
19958	527	9	]	]	-RRB-
19958	527	10	whose	whose	WP$
19958	527	11	English	english	JJ
19958	527	12	version	version	NN
19958	527	13	is	be	VBZ
19958	527	14	here	here	RB
19958	527	15	used	use	VBN
19958	527	16	throughout	throughout	IN
19958	527	17	.	.	.
19958	528	1	"	"	``
19958	528	2	Listen	listen	VB
19958	528	3	,	,	,
19958	528	4	ye	ye	PRP$
19958	528	5	wild	wild	JJ
19958	528	6	woods	wood	NNS
19958	528	7	,	,	,
19958	528	8	to	to	IN
19958	528	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	528	10	roundelay	roundelay	NN
19958	528	11	;	;	:
19958	528	12	Since	since	IN
19958	528	13	the	the	DT
19958	528	14	fair	fair	JJ
19958	528	15	nymph	nymph	NN
19958	528	16	will	will	MD
19958	528	17	hear	hear	VB
19958	528	18	not	not	RB
19958	528	19	,	,	,
19958	528	20	though	though	IN
19958	528	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	528	22	pray	pray	VBP
19958	528	23	.	.	.
19958	529	1	The	the	DT
19958	529	2	lovely	lovely	JJ
19958	529	3	nymph	nymph	NN
19958	529	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	529	5	deaf	deaf	JJ
19958	529	6	to	to	IN
19958	529	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	529	8	lament	lament	NN
19958	529	9	,	,	,
19958	529	10	Nor	nor	CC
19958	529	11	heeds	heed	VBZ
19958	529	12	the	the	DT
19958	529	13	music	music	NN
19958	529	14	of	of	IN
19958	529	15	this	this	DT
19958	529	16	rustic	rustic	JJ
19958	529	17	reed	reed	NN
19958	529	18	;	;	:
19958	529	19	Wherefore	wherefore	IN
19958	529	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	529	21	flocks	flock	NNS
19958	529	22	and	and	CC
19958	529	23	herds	herd	NNS
19958	529	24	are	be	VBP
19958	529	25	ill	ill	JJ
19958	529	26	content	content	NN
19958	529	27	,	,	,
19958	529	28	Nor	nor	CC
19958	529	29	bathe	bathe	XX
19958	529	30	the	the	DT
19958	529	31	hoof	hoof	NN
19958	529	32	where	where	WRB
19958	529	33	grows	grow	VBZ
19958	529	34	the	the	DT
19958	529	35	water	water	NN
19958	529	36	weed	weed	NN
19958	529	37	,	,	,
19958	529	38	Nor	nor	CC
19958	529	39	touch	touch	VB
19958	529	40	the	the	DT
19958	529	41	tender	tender	JJ
19958	529	42	herbage	herbage	NN
19958	529	43	on	on	IN
19958	529	44	the	the	DT
19958	529	45	mead	mead	NN
19958	529	46	;	;	:
19958	529	47	So	so	RB
19958	529	48	sad	sad	JJ
19958	529	49	because	because	IN
19958	529	50	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	529	51	shepherd	shepherd	JJ
19958	529	52	grieves	grief	NNS
19958	529	53	are	be	VBP
19958	529	54	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	529	55	.	.	.
19958	529	56	"	"	''
19958	530	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	530	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	530	3	16	16	CD
19958	530	4	:	:	:
19958	530	5	In	in	IN
19958	530	6	"	"	``
19958	530	7	Sketches	Sketches	NNPS
19958	530	8	and	and	CC
19958	530	9	Studies	Studies	NNPS
19958	530	10	in	in	IN
19958	530	11	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	530	12	,	,	,
19958	530	13	"	"	''
19958	530	14	pp	pp	NNP
19958	530	15	.	.	.
19958	531	1	217	217	CD
19958	531	2	-	-	SYM
19958	531	3	224	224	CD
19958	531	4	.	.	.
19958	531	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	532	1	There	there	EX
19958	532	2	are	be	VBP
19958	532	3	four	four	CD
19958	532	4	stanzas	stanza	NNS
19958	532	5	.	.	.
19958	533	1	The	the	DT
19958	533	2	nymph	nymph	NN
19958	533	3	who	who	WP
19958	533	4	has	have	VBZ
19958	533	5	bewitched	bewitch	VBN
19958	533	6	Aristæus	Aristæus	NNP
19958	533	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	533	8	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	533	9	and	and	CC
19958	533	10	the	the	DT
19958	533	11	second	second	JJ
19958	533	12	scene	scene	NN
19958	533	13	shows	show	VBZ
19958	533	14	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	533	15	the	the	DT
19958	533	16	shepherd	shepherd	NN
19958	533	17	pursuing	pursue	VBG
19958	533	18	her	-PRON-	PRP
19958	533	19	.	.	.
19958	534	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	534	2	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	534	3	that	that	IN
19958	534	4	in	in	IN
19958	534	5	trying	try	VBG
19958	534	6	to	to	TO
19958	534	7	escape	escape	VB
19958	534	8	from	from	IN
19958	534	9	the	the	DT
19958	534	10	shepherd	shepherd	NN
19958	534	11	she	-PRON-	PRP
19958	534	12	was	be	VBD
19958	534	13	bitten	bite	VBN
19958	534	14	by	by	IN
19958	534	15	a	a	DT
19958	534	16	deadly	deadly	JJ
19958	534	17	snake	snake	NN
19958	534	18	,	,	,
19958	534	19	for	for	IN
19958	534	20	in	in	IN
19958	534	21	the	the	DT
19958	534	22	third	third	JJ
19958	534	23	scene	scene	NN
19958	534	24	a	a	DT
19958	534	25	dryad	dryad	NNS
19958	534	26	tells	tell	VBZ
19958	534	27	the	the	DT
19958	534	28	story	story	NN
19958	534	29	of	of	IN
19958	534	30	the	the	DT
19958	534	31	tragedy	tragedy	NN
19958	534	32	to	to	IN
19958	534	33	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	534	34	sisters	sister	NNS
19958	534	35	.	.	.
19958	535	1	In	in	IN
19958	535	2	the	the	DT
19958	535	3	first	first	JJ
19958	535	4	edition	edition	NN
19958	535	5	,	,	,
19958	535	6	"	"	''
19958	535	7	dei	dei	NNP
19958	535	8	codici	codici	NNP
19958	535	9	chigiano	chigiano	NNP
19958	535	10	e	e	NNP
19958	535	11	Riccardiano	Riccardiano	NNP
19958	535	12	,	,	,
19958	535	13	"	"	''
19958	535	14	the	the	DT
19958	535	15	next	next	JJ
19958	535	16	scene	scene	NN
19958	535	17	introduces	introduce	NNS
19958	535	18	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	535	19	,	,	,
19958	535	20	who	who	WP
19958	535	21	sings	sing	VBZ
19958	535	22	a	a	DT
19958	535	23	song	song	NN
19958	535	24	with	with	IN
19958	535	25	Latin	latin	JJ
19958	535	26	text	text	NN
19958	535	27	beginning	beginning	NN
19958	535	28	thus	thus	RB
19958	535	29	:	:	:
19958	535	30	"	"	``
19958	535	31	O	o	UH
19958	535	32	meos	meos	NNP
19958	535	33	longum	longum	NN
19958	535	34	modulata	modulata	NNP
19958	535	35	lusus	lusus	NNP
19958	535	36	Quos	Quos	NNP
19958	535	37	amor	amor	JJ
19958	535	38	primam	primam	NNP
19958	535	39	docuit	docuit	NNP
19958	535	40	juventam	juventam	NNP
19958	535	41	,	,	,
19958	535	42	Flecte	Flecte	NNP
19958	535	43	nunc	nunc	JJ
19958	535	44	mecum	mecum	NN
19958	535	45	numeros	numeros	NNP
19958	535	46	novumque	novumque	NNP
19958	535	47	Dic	Dic	NNP
19958	535	48	,	,	,
19958	535	49	lyra	lyra	NN
19958	535	50	,	,	,
19958	535	51	carmen	carman	NNS
19958	535	52	.	.	.
19958	535	53	"	"	''
19958	536	1	The	the	DT
19958	536	2	most	most	RBS
19958	536	3	significant	significant	JJ
19958	536	4	matter	matter	NN
19958	536	5	connected	connect	VBN
19958	536	6	with	with	IN
19958	536	7	this	this	DT
19958	536	8	scene	scene	NN
19958	536	9	in	in	IN
19958	536	10	the	the	DT
19958	536	11	early	early	JJ
19958	536	12	version	version	NN
19958	536	13	of	of	IN
19958	536	14	the	the	DT
19958	536	15	poem	poem	NN
19958	536	16	is	be	VBZ
19958	536	17	the	the	DT
19958	536	18	stage	stage	NN
19958	536	19	direction	direction	NN
19958	536	20	,	,	,
19958	536	21	which	which	WDT
19958	536	22	reads	read	VBZ
19958	536	23	thus	thus	RB
19958	536	24	:	:	:
19958	536	25	"	"	``
19958	536	26	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	536	27	cantando	cantando	NN
19958	536	28	sopra	sopra	NNP
19958	536	29	il	il	NNP
19958	536	30	monte	monte	NNP
19958	536	31	in	in	IN
19958	536	32	su	su	NNP
19958	536	33	la	la	NNP
19958	536	34	lira	lira	NNP
19958	536	35	e	e	VBZ
19958	536	36	seguente	seguente	JJ
19958	536	37	versi	versi	NNP
19958	536	38	latini	latini	NNP
19958	536	39	fu	fu	NNP
19958	536	40	interotto	interotto	NNP
19958	536	41	da	da	NNP
19958	536	42	un	un	NNP
19958	536	43	pastore	pastore	NNP
19958	536	44	nunciatore	nunciatore	IN
19958	536	45	della	della	NNP
19958	536	46	morte	morte	NN
19958	536	47	di	di	NNP
19958	536	48	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	536	49	.	.	.
19958	536	50	"	"	''
19958	537	1	The	the	DT
19958	537	2	name	name	NN
19958	537	3	of	of	IN
19958	537	4	the	the	DT
19958	537	5	actor	actor	NN
19958	537	6	of	of	IN
19958	537	7	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	537	8	is	be	VBZ
19958	537	9	mentioned	mention	VBN
19958	537	10	as	as	IN
19958	537	11	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	537	12	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	537	13	.	.	.
19958	538	1	This	this	DT
19958	538	2	stage	stage	NN
19958	538	3	"	"	``
19958	538	4	business	business	NN
19958	538	5	"	"	''
19958	538	6	in	in	IN
19958	538	7	English	English	NNP
19958	538	8	reads	read	VBZ
19958	538	9	:	:	:
19958	538	10	"	"	``
19958	538	11	Orpheus	orpheus	JJ
19958	538	12	singing	singing	NN
19958	538	13	on	on	IN
19958	538	14	the	the	DT
19958	538	15	hill	hill	NN
19958	538	16	to	to	IN
19958	538	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	538	18	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	538	19	the	the	DT
19958	538	20	following	follow	VBG
19958	538	21	Latin	Latin	NNP
19958	538	22	verses	verse	NNS
19958	538	23	is	be	VBZ
19958	538	24	interrupted	interrupt	VBN
19958	538	25	by	by	IN
19958	538	26	a	a	DT
19958	538	27	shepherd	shepherd	NN
19958	538	28	announcing	announce	VBG
19958	538	29	the	the	DT
19958	538	30	death	death	NN
19958	538	31	of	of	IN
19958	538	32	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	538	33	.	.	.
19958	538	34	"	"	''
19958	539	1	Thirteen	thirteen	CD
19958	539	2	verses	verse	NNS
19958	539	3	of	of	IN
19958	539	4	the	the	DT
19958	539	5	song	song	NN
19958	539	6	are	be	VBP
19958	539	7	given	give	VBN
19958	539	8	before	before	IN
19958	539	9	the	the	DT
19958	539	10	entrance	entrance	NN
19958	539	11	of	of	IN
19958	539	12	the	the	DT
19958	539	13	shepherd	shepherd	NN
19958	539	14	,	,	,
19958	539	15	and	and	CC
19958	539	16	immediately	immediately	RB
19958	539	17	after	after	IN
19958	539	18	the	the	DT
19958	539	19	announcement	announcement	NN
19958	539	20	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	539	21	descends	descend	VBZ
19958	539	22	into	into	IN
19958	539	23	Hades	Hades	NNP
19958	539	24	.	.	.
19958	540	1	In	in	IN
19958	540	2	the	the	DT
19958	540	3	Padre	Padre	NNP
19958	540	4	Affo	Affo	NNP
19958	540	5	's	's	POS
19958	540	6	later	later	JJ
19958	540	7	version	version	NN
19958	540	8	of	of	IN
19958	540	9	the	the	DT
19958	540	10	work	work	NN
19958	540	11	this	this	DT
19958	540	12	song	song	NN
19958	540	13	of	of	IN
19958	540	14	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	540	15	does	do	VBZ
19958	540	16	not	not	RB
19958	540	17	appear	appear	VB
19958	540	18	,	,	,
19958	540	19	but	but	CC
19958	540	20	a	a	DT
19958	540	21	dryad	dryad	NNS
19958	540	22	announces	announce	VBZ
19958	540	23	to	to	IN
19958	540	24	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	540	25	sisters	sister	NNS
19958	540	26	the	the	DT
19958	540	27	death	death	NN
19958	540	28	of	of	IN
19958	540	29	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	540	30	and	and	CC
19958	540	31	then	then	RB
19958	540	32	follows	follow	VBZ
19958	540	33	a	a	DT
19958	540	34	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	540	35	:	:	:
19958	540	36	"	"	``
19958	540	37	L'Aria	L'Aria	NNP
19958	540	38	di	di	FW
19958	540	39	pianti	pianti	NNP
19958	540	40	s'oda	s'oda	NNP
19958	540	41	risuonare	risuonare	NNP
19958	540	42	,	,	,
19958	540	43	Che	Che	NNP
19958	540	44	d	d	NNP
19958	540	45	'	'	POS
19958	540	46	ogni	ogni	NN
19958	540	47	luce	luce	NN
19958	540	48	e	e	NNP
19958	540	49	priva	priva	NN
19958	540	50	:	:	:
19958	540	51	E	E	NNP
19958	540	52	al	al	NNP
19958	540	53	nostro	nostro	NNP
19958	540	54	lagrimare	lagrimare	NNP
19958	540	55	Crescano	Crescano	NNP
19958	540	56	i	i	PRP
19958	540	57	fiumi	fiumi	VBP
19958	540	58	al	al	NNP
19958	540	59	colmo	colmo	RB
19958	540	60	della	della	NNP
19958	540	61	riva--	riva--	NNP
19958	540	62	"	"	''
19958	540	63	The	the	DT
19958	540	64	refrain	refrain	NN
19958	540	65	,	,	,
19958	540	66	"	"	``
19958	540	67	l'aria	l'aria	FW
19958	540	68	di	di	FW
19958	540	69	pianti	pianti	FW
19958	540	70	"	"	''
19958	540	71	is	be	VBZ
19958	540	72	repeated	repeat	VBN
19958	540	73	at	at	IN
19958	540	74	the	the	DT
19958	540	75	end	end	NN
19958	540	76	of	of	IN
19958	540	77	each	each	DT
19958	540	78	stanza	stanza	NN
19958	540	79	.	.	.
19958	541	1	At	at	IN
19958	541	2	the	the	DT
19958	541	3	conclusion	conclusion	NN
19958	541	4	of	of	IN
19958	541	5	this	this	DT
19958	541	6	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	541	7	the	the	DT
19958	541	8	dryads	dryad	NNS
19958	541	9	leave	leave	VBP
19958	541	10	the	the	DT
19958	541	11	stage	stage	NN
19958	541	12	.	.	.
19958	542	1	Orpheus	orpheus	JJ
19958	542	2	enters	enter	NNS
19958	542	3	singing	singe	VBG
19958	542	4	a	a	DT
19958	542	5	Latin	latin	JJ
19958	542	6	stanza	stanza	NN
19958	542	7	of	of	IN
19958	542	8	four	four	CD
19958	542	9	lines	line	NNS
19958	542	10	beginning	begin	VBG
19958	542	11	:	:	:
19958	542	12	"	"	``
19958	542	13	Musa	Musa	NNP
19958	542	14	,	,	,
19958	542	15	triumphales	triumphale	NNS
19958	542	16	titulos	titulos	VBP
19958	542	17	et	et	NN
19958	542	18	gesta	gesta	NN
19958	542	19	canamus	canamus	NNP
19958	542	20	Herculis	Herculis	NNP
19958	542	21	.	.	.
19958	542	22	"	"	''
19958	543	1	In	in	IN
19958	543	2	Padre	Padre	NNP
19958	543	3	Affo	Affo	NNP
19958	543	4	's	's	POS
19958	543	5	edition	edition	NN
19958	543	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	543	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	543	8	at	at	IN
19958	543	9	this	this	DT
19958	543	10	point	point	NN
19958	543	11	that	that	IN
19958	543	12	a	a	DT
19958	543	13	dryad	dryad	NNS
19958	543	14	tells	tell	VBZ
19958	543	15	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	543	16	of	of	IN
19958	543	17	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	543	18	's	's	POS
19958	543	19	death	death	NN
19958	543	20	.	.	.
19958	544	1	Mnesillus	Mnesillus	NNP
19958	544	2	,	,	,
19958	544	3	a	a	DT
19958	544	4	satyr	satyr	NN
19958	544	5	,	,	,
19958	544	6	mocks	mock	VBZ
19958	544	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	544	8	.	.	.
19958	545	1	The	the	DT
19958	545	2	hero	hero	NN
19958	545	3	now	now	RB
19958	545	4	sings	sing	VBZ
19958	545	5	in	in	IN
19958	545	6	the	the	DT
19958	545	7	vernacular	vernacular	NN
19958	545	8	:	:	:
19958	545	9	"	"	``
19958	545	10	Ora	ora	JJ
19958	545	11	piangiamo	piangiamo	NN
19958	545	12	,	,	,
19958	545	13	O	o	UH
19958	545	14	sconsolata	sconsolata	NN
19958	545	15	lyra	lyra	NN
19958	545	16	,	,	,
19958	545	17	"	"	''
19958	545	18	etc	etc	FW
19958	545	19	.	.	.
19958	546	1	"	"	``
19958	546	2	Let	let	VB
19958	546	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	546	4	lament	lament	VB
19958	546	5	,	,	,
19958	546	6	O	o	UH
19958	546	7	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	546	8	disconsolate	disconsolate	NN
19958	546	9	:	:	:
19958	546	10	Our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	546	11	wonted	wonted	JJ
19958	546	12	music	music	NN
19958	546	13	is	be	VBZ
19958	546	14	in	in	IN
19958	546	15	tune	tune	NN
19958	546	16	no	no	DT
19958	546	17	more	more	JJR
19958	546	18	.	.	.
19958	546	19	"	"	''
19958	547	1	The	the	DT
19958	547	2	story	story	NN
19958	547	3	now	now	RB
19958	547	4	moves	move	VBZ
19958	547	5	similarly	similarly	RB
19958	547	6	in	in	IN
19958	547	7	both	both	DT
19958	547	8	editions	edition	NNS
19958	547	9	.	.	.
19958	548	1	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	548	2	determines	determine	VBZ
19958	548	3	to	to	TO
19958	548	4	descend	descend	VB
19958	548	5	to	to	IN
19958	548	6	Hades	Hades	NNP
19958	548	7	to	to	TO
19958	548	8	try	try	VB
19958	548	9	to	to	TO
19958	548	10	move	move	VB
19958	548	11	the	the	DT
19958	548	12	infernal	infernal	JJ
19958	548	13	powers	power	NNS
19958	548	14	"	"	''
19958	548	15	with	with	IN
19958	548	16	tearful	tearful	JJ
19958	548	17	songs	song	NNS
19958	548	18	and	and	CC
19958	548	19	words	word	NNS
19958	548	20	of	of	IN
19958	548	21	honey'd	honey'd	NNP
19958	548	22	woe	woe	NNP
19958	548	23	.	.	.
19958	548	24	"	"	''
19958	549	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	549	2	remembers	remember	VBZ
19958	549	3	that	that	IN
19958	549	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	549	5	has	have	VBZ
19958	549	6	moved	move	VBN
19958	549	7	stones	stone	NNS
19958	549	8	and	and	CC
19958	549	9	turned	turn	VBD
19958	549	10	the	the	DT
19958	549	11	flowing	flow	VBG
19958	549	12	streams	stream	NNS
19958	549	13	.	.	.
19958	550	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	550	2	proceeds	proceed	VBZ
19958	550	3	at	at	IN
19958	550	4	once	once	RB
19958	550	5	to	to	IN
19958	550	6	the	the	DT
19958	550	7	iron	iron	NN
19958	550	8	gates	gate	NNS
19958	550	9	and	and	CC
19958	550	10	raises	raise	VBZ
19958	550	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	550	12	song	song	NN
19958	550	13	.	.	.
19958	551	1	Pluto	Pluto	NNP
19958	551	2	demands	demand	VBZ
19958	551	3	to	to	TO
19958	551	4	know	know	VB
19958	551	5	"	"	``
19958	551	6	What	what	WP
19958	551	7	man	man	NN
19958	551	8	is	be	VBZ
19958	551	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	551	10	who	who	WP
19958	551	11	with	with	IN
19958	551	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	551	13	golden	golden	JJ
19958	551	14	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	551	15	Hath	Hath	NNP
19958	551	16	moved	move	VBD
19958	551	17	the	the	DT
19958	551	18	gates	gate	NNS
19958	551	19	that	that	WDT
19958	551	20	never	never	RB
19958	551	21	move	move	VBP
19958	551	22	,	,	,
19958	551	23	While	while	IN
19958	551	24	the	the	DT
19958	551	25	dead	dead	JJ
19958	551	26	folk	folk	NN
19958	551	27	repeat	repeat	VB
19958	551	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	551	29	dirge	dirge	NN
19958	551	30	of	of	IN
19958	551	31	love	love	NN
19958	551	32	.	.	.
19958	551	33	"	"	''
19958	552	1	These	these	DT
19958	552	2	words	word	NNS
19958	552	3	leave	leave	VBP
19958	552	4	no	no	DT
19958	552	5	doubt	doubt	NN
19958	552	6	that	that	IN
19958	552	7	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	552	8	sang	sing	VBD
19958	552	9	.	.	.
19958	553	1	Even	even	RB
19958	553	2	Proserpine	Proserpine	NNP
19958	553	3	,	,	,
19958	553	4	the	the	DT
19958	553	5	spouse	spouse	NN
19958	553	6	of	of	IN
19958	553	7	Pluto	Pluto	NNP
19958	553	8	,	,	,
19958	553	9	confesses	confess	VBZ
19958	553	10	to	to	IN
19958	553	11	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	553	12	lord	lord	NNP
19958	553	13	that	that	IN
19958	553	14	she	-PRON-	PRP
19958	553	15	feels	feel	VBZ
19958	553	16	the	the	DT
19958	553	17	new	new	JJ
19958	553	18	stirrings	stirring	NNS
19958	553	19	of	of	IN
19958	553	20	sympathy	sympathy	NN
19958	553	21	.	.	.
19958	554	1	She	-PRON-	PRP
19958	554	2	desires	desire	VBZ
19958	554	3	to	to	TO
19958	554	4	hear	hear	VB
19958	554	5	more	more	JJR
19958	554	6	of	of	IN
19958	554	7	this	this	DT
19958	554	8	wondrous	wondrous	JJ
19958	554	9	song	song	NN
19958	554	10	.	.	.
19958	555	1	Now	now	RB
19958	555	2	Orpheus	orpheus	JJ
19958	555	3	sings	sing	NNS
19958	555	4	in	in	IN
19958	555	5	octave	octave	JJ
19958	555	6	stanzas	stanza	NNS
19958	555	7	.	.	.
19958	556	1	The	the	DT
19958	556	2	last	last	JJ
19958	556	3	stanza	stanza	NN
19958	556	4	of	of	IN
19958	556	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	556	6	song	song	NN
19958	556	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	556	8	thus	thus	RB
19958	556	9	translated	translate	VBN
19958	556	10	by	by	IN
19958	556	11	Symonds	symond	NNS
19958	556	12	:	:	:
19958	556	13	"	"	``
19958	556	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	556	15	pray	pray	VBP
19958	556	16	not	not	RB
19958	556	17	to	to	IN
19958	556	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
19958	556	19	by	by	IN
19958	556	20	the	the	DT
19958	556	21	waves	wave	NNS
19958	556	22	forlorn	forlorn	JJ
19958	556	23	Of	of	IN
19958	556	24	marshy	marshy	FW
19958	556	25	Styx	Styx	NNP
19958	556	26	or	or	CC
19958	556	27	dismal	dismal	JJ
19958	556	28	Acheron	Acheron	NNP
19958	556	29	,	,	,
19958	556	30	By	by	IN
19958	556	31	Chaos	Chaos	NNP
19958	556	32	,	,	,
19958	556	33	where	where	WRB
19958	556	34	the	the	DT
19958	556	35	mighty	mighty	JJ
19958	556	36	world	world	NN
19958	556	37	was	be	VBD
19958	556	38	born	bear	VBN
19958	556	39	,	,	,
19958	556	40	Or	or	CC
19958	556	41	by	by	IN
19958	556	42	the	the	DT
19958	556	43	sounding	sound	VBG
19958	556	44	flames	flame	NNS
19958	556	45	of	of	IN
19958	556	46	Phlegethon	Phlegethon	NNP
19958	556	47	;	;	.
19958	556	48	But	but	CC
19958	556	49	by	by	IN
19958	556	50	the	the	DT
19958	556	51	fruit	fruit	NN
19958	556	52	that	that	WDT
19958	556	53	charmed	charm	VBD
19958	556	54	thee	thee	PRP
19958	556	55	on	on	IN
19958	556	56	that	that	DT
19958	556	57	morn	morn	NN
19958	556	58	When	when	WRB
19958	556	59	thou	thou	NNP
19958	556	60	didst	didst	NNS
19958	556	61	leave	leave	VBP
19958	556	62	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	556	63	world	world	NN
19958	556	64	for	for	IN
19958	556	65	this	this	DT
19958	556	66	dread	dread	NN
19958	556	67	throne	throne	NN
19958	556	68	!	!	.
19958	557	1	O	o	UH
19958	557	2	queen	queen	NN
19958	557	3	,	,	,
19958	557	4	if	if	IN
19958	557	5	thou	thou	NNP
19958	557	6	reject	reject	VBP
19958	557	7	this	this	DT
19958	557	8	pleading	plead	VBG
19958	557	9	breath	breath	NN
19958	557	10	,	,	,
19958	557	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	557	12	will	will	MD
19958	557	13	no	no	RB
19958	557	14	more	more	JJR
19958	557	15	return	return	NN
19958	557	16	,	,	,
19958	557	17	but	but	CC
19958	557	18	ask	ask	VB
19958	557	19	for	for	IN
19958	557	20	death	death	NN
19958	557	21	.	.	.
19958	557	22	"	"	''
19958	558	1	Pluto	Pluto	NNP
19958	558	2	yields	yield	VBZ
19958	558	3	up	up	RP
19958	558	4	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	558	5	according	accord	VBG
19958	558	6	to	to	IN
19958	558	7	the	the	DT
19958	558	8	well	well	RB
19958	558	9	-	-	HYPH
19958	558	10	known	know	VBN
19958	558	11	condition	condition	NN
19958	558	12	that	that	WDT
19958	558	13	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	558	14	keep	keep	VB
19958	558	15	silence	silence	NN
19958	558	16	and	and	CC
19958	558	17	look	look	VBP
19958	558	18	not	not	RB
19958	558	19	back	back	RB
19958	558	20	till	till	IN
19958	558	21	out	out	IN
19958	558	22	of	of	IN
19958	558	23	Hades	Hades	NNP
19958	558	24	.	.	.
19958	559	1	The	the	DT
19958	559	2	poet	poet	NN
19958	559	3	again	again	RB
19958	559	4	sings	sing	VBZ
19958	559	5	four	four	CD
19958	559	6	Latin	latin	JJ
19958	559	7	lines	line	NNS
19958	559	8	and	and	CC
19958	559	9	with	with	IN
19958	559	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	559	11	bride	bride	NN
19958	559	12	starts	start	VBZ
19958	559	13	for	for	IN
19958	559	14	the	the	DT
19958	559	15	upper	upper	JJ
19958	559	16	world	world	NN
19958	559	17	.	.	.
19958	560	1	The	the	DT
19958	560	2	catastrophe	catastrophe	NN
19958	560	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	560	4	treated	treat	VBN
19958	560	5	in	in	IN
19958	560	6	much	much	RB
19958	560	7	the	the	DT
19958	560	8	same	same	JJ
19958	560	9	manner	manner	NN
19958	560	10	as	as	IN
19958	560	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	560	12	has	have	VBZ
19958	560	13	been	be	VBN
19958	560	14	in	in	IN
19958	560	15	subsequent	subsequent	JJ
19958	560	16	versions	version	NNS
19958	560	17	of	of	IN
19958	560	18	the	the	DT
19958	560	19	story	story	NN
19958	560	20	.	.	.
19958	561	1	Euridice	euridice	NN
19958	561	2	disappears	disappear	VBZ
19958	561	3	.	.	.
19958	562	1	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	562	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	562	3	about	about	JJ
19958	562	4	to	to	TO
19958	562	5	turn	turn	VB
19958	562	6	back	back	RB
19958	562	7	,	,	,
19958	562	8	but	but	CC
19958	562	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	562	10	is	be	VBZ
19958	562	11	stopped	stop	VBN
19958	562	12	by	by	IN
19958	562	13	Tisiphone	Tisiphone	NNP
19958	562	14	.	.	.
19958	563	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	563	2	then	then	RB
19958	563	3	breaks	break	VBZ
19958	563	4	into	into	IN
19958	563	5	virulent	virulent	JJ
19958	563	6	raillery	raillery	NN
19958	563	7	,	,	,
19958	563	8	swears	swear	VBZ
19958	563	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	563	10	'll	will	MD
19958	563	11	never	never	RB
19958	563	12	love	love	VB
19958	563	13	woman	woman	NN
19958	563	14	more	more	RBR
19958	563	15	and	and	CC
19958	563	16	advises	advise	VBZ
19958	563	17	all	all	DT
19958	563	18	husbands	husband	NNS
19958	563	19	to	to	TO
19958	563	20	seek	seek	VB
19958	563	21	divorce	divorce	NN
19958	563	22	.	.	.
19958	564	1	All	all	DT
19958	564	2	this	this	DT
19958	564	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	564	4	in	in	IN
19958	564	5	resounding	resound	VBG
19958	564	6	octave	octave	NN
19958	564	7	rime	rime	NN
19958	564	8	.	.	.
19958	565	1	Then	then	RB
19958	565	2	a	a	DT
19958	565	3	Mænad	Mænad	NNP
19958	565	4	calls	call	VBZ
19958	565	5	upon	upon	IN
19958	565	6	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	565	7	sisters	sister	NNS
19958	565	8	to	to	TO
19958	565	9	defend	defend	VB
19958	565	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	565	11	sex	sex	NN
19958	565	12	.	.	.
19958	566	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	566	2	drive	drive	VBP
19958	566	3	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	566	4	off	off	IN
19958	566	5	the	the	DT
19958	566	6	stage	stage	NN
19958	566	7	and	and	CC
19958	566	8	slay	slay	VB
19958	566	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	566	10	.	.	.
19958	567	1	Returning	return	VBG
19958	567	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	567	3	sing	sing	VBP
19958	567	4	a	a	DT
19958	567	5	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	567	6	,	,	,
19958	567	7	which	which	WDT
19958	567	8	is	be	VBZ
19958	567	9	the	the	DT
19958	567	10	finale	finale	NN
19958	567	11	of	of	IN
19958	567	12	the	the	DT
19958	567	13	opera	opera	NN
19958	567	14	.	.	.
19958	568	1	"	"	``
19958	568	2	Ciascun	Ciascun	NNP
19958	568	3	segua	segua	NN
19958	568	4	,	,	,
19958	568	5	O	o	UH
19958	568	6	Bacco	Bacco	NNP
19958	568	7	,	,	,
19958	568	8	te	te	NNP
19958	568	9	;	;	:
19958	568	10	Bacco	Bacco	NNP
19958	568	11	,	,	,
19958	568	12	Bacco	Bacco	NNP
19958	568	13	,	,	,
19958	568	14	oé	oé	JJ
19958	568	15	,	,	,
19958	568	16	oé	oé	RB
19958	568	17	!	!	.
19958	569	1	Di	Di	NNP
19958	569	2	corimbi	corimbi	NNP
19958	569	3	e	e	NNP
19958	569	4	di	di	NNP
19958	569	5	verd'edere	verd'edere	NNP
19958	569	6	Cinto	Cinto	NNP
19958	569	7	il	il	NNP
19958	569	8	capo	capo	VBZ
19958	569	9	abbiam	abbiam	NNP
19958	569	10	cosi	cosi	NNP
19958	569	11	Per	per	IN
19958	569	12	servirti	servirti	NNP
19958	569	13	a	a	DT
19958	569	14	tuo	tuo	CC
19958	569	15	richiedere	richiedere	RB
19958	569	16	Festiggiando	Festiggiando	NNP
19958	569	17	notte	notte	NNP
19958	569	18	e	e	NNP
19958	569	19	di	di	NNP
19958	569	20	.	.	.
19958	570	1	Ognun	ognun	JJ
19958	570	2	breva	breva	NN
19958	570	3	:	:	:
19958	570	4	Bacco	Bacco	NNP
19958	570	5	e	e	NNP
19958	570	6	qui	qui	NN
19958	570	7	:	:	:
19958	570	8	E	e	NN
19958	570	9	lasciate	lasciate	NN
19958	570	10	bere	bere	NN
19958	570	11	a	a	DT
19958	570	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
19958	570	13	.	.	.
19958	571	1	Ciascun	Ciascun	NNP
19958	571	2	segua	segua	NN
19958	571	3	,	,	,
19958	571	4	O	o	UH
19958	571	5	Bacco	Bacco	NNP
19958	571	6	,	,	,
19958	571	7	te	te	NNP
19958	571	8	.	.	.
19958	571	9	"	"	''
19958	572	1	This	this	DT
19958	572	2	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	572	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	572	4	translated	translate	VBN
19958	572	5	by	by	IN
19958	572	6	Symonds	symond	NNS
19958	572	7	.	.	.
19958	573	1	The	the	DT
19958	573	2	first	first	JJ
19958	573	3	stanza	stanza	NN
19958	573	4	,	,	,
19958	573	5	above	above	IN
19958	573	6	given	give	VBN
19958	573	7	in	in	IN
19958	573	8	the	the	DT
19958	573	9	original	original	JJ
19958	573	10	Italian	Italian	NNP
19958	573	11	,	,	,
19958	573	12	is	be	VBZ
19958	573	13	translated	translate	VBN
19958	573	14	thus	thus	RB
19958	573	15	:	:	:
19958	573	16	"	"	``
19958	573	17	Bacchus	Bacchus	NNP
19958	573	18	!	!	.
19958	574	1	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	574	2	must	must	MD
19958	574	3	all	all	RB
19958	574	4	follow	follow	VB
19958	574	5	thee	thee	PRP
19958	574	6	!	!	.
19958	575	1	Bacchus	Bacchus	NNP
19958	575	2	!	!	.
19958	576	1	Bacchus	Bacchus	NNP
19958	576	2	!	!	.
19958	577	1	Ohe	ohe	UH
19958	577	2	!	!	.
19958	578	1	Ohe	ohe	UH
19958	578	2	!	!	.
19958	579	1	With	with	IN
19958	579	2	ivy	ivy	NN
19958	579	3	coronals	coronal	NNS
19958	579	4	,	,	,
19958	579	5	bunch	bunch	NN
19958	579	6	and	and	CC
19958	579	7	berry	berry	NN
19958	579	8	,	,	,
19958	579	9	Crown	Crown	NNP
19958	579	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	579	11	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	579	12	heads	head	NNS
19958	579	13	to	to	TO
19958	579	14	worship	worship	VB
19958	579	15	thee	thee	PRP
19958	579	16	!	!	.
19958	580	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
19958	580	2	hast	hast	NN
19958	580	3	bidden	bid	VBD
19958	580	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	580	5	to	to	TO
19958	580	6	make	make	VB
19958	580	7	merry	merry	JJ
19958	580	8	Day	day	NN
19958	580	9	and	and	CC
19958	580	10	night	night	NN
19958	580	11	with	with	IN
19958	580	12	jollity	jollity	NN
19958	580	13	!	!	.
19958	581	1	Drink	drink	VB
19958	581	2	then	then	RB
19958	581	3	!	!	.
19958	582	1	Bacchus	Bacchus	NNP
19958	582	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	582	3	here	here	RB
19958	582	4	!	!	.
19958	583	1	Drink	drink	VB
19958	583	2	free	free	JJ
19958	583	3	,	,	,
19958	583	4	And	and	CC
19958	583	5	hand	hand	VB
19958	583	6	ye	ye	PRP
19958	583	7	the	the	DT
19958	583	8	drinking	drinking	NN
19958	583	9	cup	cup	NN
19958	583	10	to	to	IN
19958	583	11	me	-PRON-	PRP
19958	583	12	!	!	.
19958	584	1	Bacchus	Bacchus	NNP
19958	584	2	!	!	.
19958	585	1	Bacchus	Bacchus	NNP
19958	585	2	!	!	.
19958	586	1	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	586	2	must	must	MD
19958	586	3	all	all	RB
19958	586	4	follow	follow	VB
19958	586	5	thee	thee	PRP
19958	586	6	!	!	.
19958	587	1	Bacchus	Bacchus	NNP
19958	587	2	!	!	.
19958	588	1	Bacchus	Bacchus	NNP
19958	588	2	!	!	.
19958	589	1	Ohe	ohe	UH
19958	589	2	!	!	.
19958	590	1	Ohe	ohe	UH
19958	590	2	!	!	.
19958	590	3	"	"	''
19958	591	1	This	this	DT
19958	591	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	591	3	a	a	DT
19958	591	4	sketch	sketch	NN
19958	591	5	of	of	IN
19958	591	6	the	the	DT
19958	591	7	poem	poem	NN
19958	591	8	of	of	IN
19958	591	9	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	591	10	,	,	,
19958	591	11	on	on	IN
19958	591	12	a	a	DT
19958	591	13	story	story	NN
19958	591	14	which	which	WDT
19958	591	15	became	become	VBD
19958	591	16	the	the	DT
19958	591	17	subject	subject	NN
19958	591	18	of	of	IN
19958	591	19	many	many	JJ
19958	591	20	operas	opera	NNS
19958	591	21	,	,	,
19958	591	22	down	down	RB
19958	591	23	to	to	IN
19958	591	24	the	the	DT
19958	591	25	time	time	NN
19958	591	26	of	of	IN
19958	591	27	Gluck	Gluck	NNP
19958	591	28	.	.	.
19958	592	1	This	this	DT
19958	592	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	592	3	the	the	DT
19958	592	4	story	story	NN
19958	592	5	set	set	VBN
19958	592	6	by	by	IN
19958	592	7	Monteverde	Monteverde	NNP
19958	592	8	in	in	IN
19958	592	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	592	10	famous	famous	JJ
19958	592	11	work	work	NN
19958	592	12	,	,	,
19958	592	13	which	which	WDT
19958	592	14	has	have	VBZ
19958	592	15	recently	recently	RB
19958	592	16	been	be	VBN
19958	592	17	revived	revive	VBN
19958	592	18	in	in	IN
19958	592	19	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	592	20	with	with	IN
19958	592	21	success	success	NN
19958	592	22	.	.	.
19958	593	1	This	this	DT
19958	593	2	story	story	NN
19958	593	3	was	be	VBD
19958	593	4	utilized	utilize	VBN
19958	593	5	by	by	IN
19958	593	6	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	593	7	and	and	CC
19958	593	8	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	593	9	in	in	IN
19958	593	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	593	11	"	"	``
19958	593	12	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	593	13	,	,	,
19958	593	14	"	"	''
19958	593	15	which	which	WDT
19958	593	16	is	be	VBZ
19958	593	17	accepted	accept	VBN
19958	593	18	as	as	IN
19958	593	19	the	the	DT
19958	593	20	first	first	JJ
19958	593	21	opera	opera	NN
19958	593	22	written	write	VBN
19958	593	23	in	in	IN
19958	593	24	the	the	DT
19958	593	25	new	new	JJ
19958	593	26	representative	representative	JJ
19958	593	27	style	style	NN
19958	593	28	of	of	IN
19958	593	29	the	the	DT
19958	593	30	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	593	31	century	century	NN
19958	593	32	to	to	TO
19958	593	33	receive	receive	VB
19958	593	34	a	a	DT
19958	593	35	public	public	JJ
19958	593	36	performance	performance	NN
19958	593	37	.	.	.
19958	594	1	But	but	CC
19958	594	2	,	,	,
19958	594	3	as	as	IN
19958	594	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	594	5	have	have	VBP
19958	594	6	already	already	RB
19958	594	7	noted	note	VBN
19958	594	8	,	,	,
19958	594	9	in	in	IN
19958	594	10	this	this	DT
19958	594	11	"	"	``
19958	594	12	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	594	13	,	,	,
19958	594	14	"	"	''
19958	594	15	performed	perform	VBN
19958	594	16	at	at	IN
19958	594	17	the	the	DT
19958	594	18	Mantuan	Mantuan	NNP
19958	594	19	court	court	NN
19958	594	20	,	,	,
19958	594	21	there	there	EX
19958	594	22	was	be	VBD
19958	594	23	so	so	RB
19958	594	24	much	much	JJ
19958	594	25	of	of	IN
19958	594	26	the	the	DT
19958	594	27	material	material	NN
19958	594	28	of	of	IN
19958	594	29	a	a	DT
19958	594	30	genuine	genuine	JJ
19958	594	31	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	594	32	drama	drama	NN
19958	594	33	that	that	WDT
19958	594	34	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	594	35	now	now	RB
19958	594	36	becomes	become	VBZ
19958	594	37	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	594	38	business	business	NN
19958	594	39	to	to	TO
19958	594	40	examine	examine	VB
19958	594	41	more	more	RBR
19958	594	42	closely	closely	RB
19958	594	43	the	the	DT
19958	594	44	character	character	NN
19958	594	45	of	of	IN
19958	594	46	the	the	DT
19958	594	47	musical	musical	JJ
19958	594	48	features	feature	NNS
19958	594	49	and	and	CC
19958	594	50	the	the	DT
19958	594	51	manner	manner	NN
19958	594	52	of	of	IN
19958	594	53	the	the	DT
19958	594	54	performance	performance	NN
19958	594	55	.	.	.
19958	595	1	The	the	DT
19958	595	2	points	point	NNS
19958	595	3	at	at	IN
19958	595	4	which	which	WDT
19958	595	5	music	music	NN
19958	595	6	must	must	MD
19958	595	7	have	have	VB
19958	595	8	been	be	VBN
19958	595	9	heard	hear	VBN
19958	595	10	are	be	VBP
19958	595	11	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	595	12	indicated	indicate	VBN
19958	595	13	by	by	IN
19958	595	14	the	the	DT
19958	595	15	text	text	NN
19958	595	16	.	.	.
19958	596	1	Before	before	IN
19958	596	2	proceeding	proceed	VBG
19958	596	3	to	to	IN
19958	596	4	a	a	DT
19958	596	5	consideration	consideration	NN
19958	596	6	of	of	IN
19958	596	7	this	this	DT
19958	596	8	music	music	NN
19958	596	9	,	,	,
19958	596	10	let	let	VB
19958	596	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	596	12	picture	picture	VB
19958	596	13	to	to	IN
19958	596	14	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	596	15	how	how	WRB
19958	596	16	the	the	DT
19958	596	17	work	work	NN
19958	596	18	was	be	VBD
19958	596	19	performed	perform	VBN
19958	596	20	.	.	.
19958	597	1	CHAPTER	chapter	NN
19958	597	2	VI	VI	NNP
19958	597	3	The	the	DT
19958	597	4	Performance	Performance	NNP
19958	597	5	of	of	IN
19958	597	6	"	"	``
19958	597	7	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	597	8	"	"	''
19958	597	9	The	the	DT
19958	597	10	"	"	``
19958	597	11	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	597	12	"	"	''
19958	597	13	was	be	VBD
19958	597	14	performed	perform	VBN
19958	597	15	in	in	IN
19958	597	16	a	a	DT
19958	597	17	hall	hall	NN
19958	597	18	of	of	IN
19958	597	19	the	the	DT
19958	597	20	castle	castle	NN
19958	597	21	.	.	.
19958	598	1	The	the	DT
19958	598	2	lyric	lyric	JJ
19958	598	3	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	598	4	of	of	IN
19958	598	5	the	the	DT
19958	598	6	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	598	7	and	and	CC
19958	598	8	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	598	9	centuries	century	NNS
19958	598	10	were	be	VBD
19958	598	11	all	all	DT
19958	598	12	presented	present	VBN
19958	598	13	in	in	IN
19958	598	14	private	private	JJ
19958	598	15	.	.	.
19958	599	1	There	there	EX
19958	599	2	were	be	VBD
19958	599	3	no	no	DT
19958	599	4	opera	opera	NN
19958	599	5	houses	house	NNS
19958	599	6	,	,	,
19958	599	7	and	and	CC
19958	599	8	the	the	DT
19958	599	9	theater	theater	NN
19958	599	10	,	,	,
19958	599	11	though	though	IN
19958	599	12	revived	revive	VBN
19958	599	13	in	in	IN
19958	599	14	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	599	15	in	in	IN
19958	599	16	the	the	DT
19958	599	17	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	599	18	century	century	NN
19958	599	19	,	,	,
19958	599	20	had	have	VBD
19958	599	21	no	no	DT
19958	599	22	permanency	permanency	NN
19958	599	23	till	till	IN
19958	599	24	Alfonso	Alfonso	NNP
19958	599	25	I	I	NNP
19958	599	26	,	,	,
19958	599	27	Duke	Duke	NNP
19958	599	28	of	of	IN
19958	599	29	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	599	30	,	,	,
19958	599	31	at	at	IN
19958	599	32	the	the	DT
19958	599	33	suggestion	suggestion	NN
19958	599	34	of	of	IN
19958	599	35	Ariosto	Ariosto	NNP
19958	599	36	built	build	VBD
19958	599	37	in	in	IN
19958	599	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	599	39	capital	capital	NN
19958	599	40	a	a	DT
19958	599	41	real	real	JJ
19958	599	42	play	play	NN
19958	599	43	house	house	NN
19958	599	44	.	.	.
19958	600	1	There	there	EX
19958	600	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	600	3	nevertheless	nevertheless	RB
19958	600	4	no	no	DT
19958	600	5	reason	reason	NN
19958	600	6	to	to	TO
19958	600	7	think	think	VB
19958	600	8	that	that	IN
19958	600	9	the	the	DT
19958	600	10	performance	performance	NN
19958	600	11	of	of	IN
19958	600	12	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	600	13	's	's	POS
19958	600	14	"	"	``
19958	600	15	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	600	16	"	"	''
19958	600	17	lacked	lack	VBD
19958	600	18	admirable	admirable	JJ
19958	600	19	scenic	scenic	JJ
19958	600	20	and	and	CC
19958	600	21	histrionic	histrionic	JJ
19958	600	22	features	feature	NNS
19958	600	23	.	.	.
19958	601	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	601	2	have	have	VBP
19958	601	3	already	already	RB
19958	601	4	seen	see	VBN
19958	601	5	how	how	WRB
19958	601	6	skilful	skilful	JJ
19958	601	7	the	the	DT
19958	601	8	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	601	9	managers	manager	NNS
19958	601	10	and	and	CC
19958	601	11	mechanicians	mechanician	NNS
19958	601	12	of	of	IN
19958	601	13	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	601	14	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	601	15	plays	play	NNS
19958	601	16	were	be	VBD
19958	601	17	in	in	IN
19958	601	18	preparing	prepare	VBG
19958	601	19	brilliant	brilliant	JJ
19958	601	20	scenic	scenic	JJ
19958	601	21	effects	effect	NNS
19958	601	22	for	for	IN
19958	601	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	601	24	productions	production	NNS
19958	601	25	.	.	.
19958	602	1	Since	since	IN
19958	602	2	the	the	DT
19958	602	3	form	form	NN
19958	602	4	and	and	CC
19958	602	5	general	general	JJ
19958	602	6	apparatus	apparatus	NN
19958	602	7	of	of	IN
19958	602	8	the	the	DT
19958	602	9	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	602	10	play	play	NN
19958	602	11	were	be	VBD
19958	602	12	seized	seize	VBN
19958	602	13	by	by	IN
19958	602	14	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	602	15	for	for	IN
19958	602	16	the	the	DT
19958	602	17	fashioning	fashioning	NN
19958	602	18	of	of	IN
19958	602	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	602	20	"	"	``
19958	602	21	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	602	22	,	,	,
19958	602	23	"	"	''
19958	602	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	602	25	is	be	VBZ
19958	602	26	altogether	altogether	RB
19958	602	27	probable	probable	JJ
19958	602	28	that	that	IN
19958	602	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	602	30	accepted	accept	VBD
19958	602	31	from	from	IN
19958	602	32	the	the	DT
19958	602	33	earlier	early	JJR
19958	602	34	creation	creation	NN
19958	602	35	pregnant	pregnant	JJ
19958	602	36	suggestions	suggestion	NNS
19958	602	37	as	as	IN
19958	602	38	to	to	IN
19958	602	39	the	the	DT
19958	602	40	manner	manner	NN
19958	602	41	of	of	IN
19958	602	42	presentation	presentation	NN
19958	602	43	.	.	.
19958	603	1	However	however	RB
19958	603	2	,	,	,
19958	603	3	as	as	IN
19958	603	4	the	the	DT
19958	603	5	"	"	``
19958	603	6	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	603	7	"	"	''
19958	603	8	was	be	VBD
19958	603	9	to	to	TO
19958	603	10	be	be	VB
19958	603	11	given	give	VBN
19958	603	12	indoors	indoor	NNS
19958	603	13	the	the	DT
19958	603	14	manner	manner	NN
19958	603	15	of	of	IN
19958	603	16	exhibiting	exhibit	VBG
19958	603	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	603	18	had	have	VBD
19958	603	19	to	to	TO
19958	603	20	differ	differ	VB
19958	603	21	somewhat	somewhat	RB
19958	603	22	from	from	IN
19958	603	23	that	that	DT
19958	603	24	of	of	IN
19958	603	25	the	the	DT
19958	603	26	open	open	JJ
19958	603	27	air	air	NN
19958	603	28	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	603	29	.	.	.
19958	604	1	The	the	DT
19958	604	2	scale	scale	NN
19958	604	3	of	of	IN
19958	604	4	the	the	DT
19958	604	5	picture	picture	NN
19958	604	6	had	have	VBD
19958	604	7	to	to	TO
19958	604	8	be	be	VB
19958	604	9	reduced	reduce	VBN
19958	604	10	and	and	CC
19958	604	11	the	the	DT
19958	604	12	use	use	NN
19958	604	13	of	of	IN
19958	604	14	large	large	JJ
19958	604	15	movement	movement	NN
19958	604	16	relinquished	relinquish	VBD
19958	604	17	.	.	.
19958	605	1	A	a	DT
19958	605	2	temporary	temporary	JJ
19958	605	3	stage	stage	NN
19958	605	4	was	be	VBD
19958	605	5	erected	erect	VBN
19958	605	6	in	in	IN
19958	605	7	the	the	DT
19958	605	8	great	great	JJ
19958	605	9	hall	hall	NN
19958	605	10	of	of	IN
19958	605	11	the	the	DT
19958	605	12	Palazzo	Palazzo	NNP
19958	605	13	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNPS
19958	605	14	.	.	.
19958	606	1	A	a	DT
19958	606	2	single	single	JJ
19958	606	3	setting	setting	NN
19958	606	4	sufficed	suffice	VBD
19958	606	5	for	for	IN
19958	606	6	the	the	DT
19958	606	7	pictorial	pictorial	JJ
19958	606	8	investiture	investiture	NN
19958	606	9	of	of	IN
19958	606	10	the	the	DT
19958	606	11	action	action	NN
19958	606	12	.	.	.
19958	607	1	The	the	DT
19958	607	2	stage	stage	NN
19958	607	3	was	be	VBD
19958	607	4	divided	divide	VBN
19958	607	5	into	into	IN
19958	607	6	two	two	CD
19958	607	7	parts	part	NNS
19958	607	8	.	.	.
19958	608	1	One	one	CD
19958	608	2	side	side	NN
19958	608	3	represented	represent	VBD
19958	608	4	the	the	DT
19958	608	5	Thracian	thracian	JJ
19958	608	6	country	country	NN
19958	608	7	,	,	,
19958	608	8	with	with	IN
19958	608	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	608	10	streams	stream	NNS
19958	608	11	and	and	CC
19958	608	12	mountains	mountain	NNS
19958	608	13	and	and	CC
19958	608	14	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	608	15	browsing	browsing	NN
19958	608	16	flocks	flock	NNS
19958	608	17	.	.	.
19958	609	1	The	the	DT
19958	609	2	other	other	JJ
19958	609	3	represented	represent	VBD
19958	609	4	the	the	DT
19958	609	5	inferno	inferno	NN
19958	609	6	with	with	IN
19958	609	7	Pluto	Pluto	NNP
19958	609	8	,	,	,
19958	609	9	Proserpine	Proserpine	NNP
19958	609	10	,	,	,
19958	609	11	and	and	CC
19958	609	12	the	the	DT
19958	609	13	other	other	JJ
19958	609	14	personages	personage	NNS
19958	609	15	made	make	VBD
19958	609	16	familiar	familiar	JJ
19958	609	17	by	by	IN
19958	609	18	classic	classic	JJ
19958	609	19	literature	literature	NN
19958	609	20	.	.	.
19958	610	1	Between	between	IN
19958	610	2	the	the	DT
19958	610	3	two	two	CD
19958	610	4	was	be	VBD
19958	610	5	a	a	DT
19958	610	6	partition	partition	NN
19958	610	7	and	and	CC
19958	610	8	at	at	IN
19958	610	9	the	the	DT
19958	610	10	rear	rear	NN
19958	610	11	of	of	IN
19958	610	12	the	the	DT
19958	610	13	inferno	inferno	NN
19958	610	14	were	be	VBD
19958	610	15	the	the	DT
19958	610	16	iron	iron	NN
19958	610	17	gates	gate	NNS
19958	610	18	.	.	.
19958	611	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	611	2	17	17	CD
19958	611	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	611	4	[	[	-LRB-
19958	611	5	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	611	6	17	17	CD
19958	611	7	:	:	:
19958	611	8	"	"	``
19958	611	9	Florentia	florentia	NN
19958	611	10	:	:	:
19958	611	11	Uomini	Uomini	NNP
19958	611	12	e	e	VBZ
19958	611	13	cose	cose	NN
19958	611	14	del	del	NNP
19958	611	15	Quattrocento	Quattrocento	NNP
19958	611	16	,	,	,
19958	611	17	"	"	''
19958	611	18	by	by	IN
19958	611	19	Isidore	Isidore	NNP
19958	611	20	del	del	NNP
19958	611	21	Lungo	Lungo	NNP
19958	611	22	.	.	.
19958	611	23	]	]	-RRB-
19958	612	1	One	one	CD
19958	612	2	easily	easily	RB
19958	612	3	realizes	realize	VBZ
19958	612	4	the	the	DT
19958	612	5	vivid	vivid	JJ
19958	612	6	potency	potency	NN
19958	612	7	of	of	IN
19958	612	8	the	the	DT
19958	612	9	picture	picture	NN
19958	612	10	when	when	WRB
19958	612	11	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	612	12	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	612	13	,	,	,
19958	612	14	as	as	IN
19958	612	15	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	612	16	,	,	,
19958	612	17	clad	clothe	VBN
19958	612	18	in	in	IN
19958	612	19	a	a	DT
19958	612	20	flowing	flow	VBG
19958	612	21	robe	robe	NN
19958	612	22	of	of	IN
19958	612	23	white	white	NNP
19958	612	24	,	,	,
19958	612	25	with	with	IN
19958	612	26	a	a	DT
19958	612	27	fillet	fillet	NN
19958	612	28	around	around	IN
19958	612	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	612	30	head	head	NN
19958	612	31	,	,	,
19958	612	32	a	a	DT
19958	612	33	"	"	``
19958	612	34	golden	golden	JJ
19958	612	35	"	"	''
19958	612	36	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	612	37	in	in	IN
19958	612	38	one	one	CD
19958	612	39	hand	hand	NN
19958	612	40	and	and	CC
19958	612	41	the	the	DT
19958	612	42	"	"	``
19958	612	43	plectrum	plectrum	NN
19958	612	44	"	"	''
19958	612	45	in	in	IN
19958	612	46	the	the	DT
19958	612	47	other	other	JJ
19958	612	48	,	,	,
19958	612	49	appeared	appear	VBD
19958	612	50	at	at	IN
19958	612	51	the	the	DT
19958	612	52	iron	iron	NN
19958	612	53	gates	gate	NNS
19958	612	54	,	,	,
19958	612	55	and	and	CC
19958	612	56	,	,	,
19958	612	57	striking	strike	VBG
19958	612	58	the	the	DT
19958	612	59	strings	string	NNS
19958	612	60	of	of	IN
19958	612	61	the	the	DT
19958	612	62	sweet	sweet	JJ
19958	612	63	sounding	sound	VBG
19958	612	64	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	612	65	,	,	,
19958	612	66	assailed	assail	VBD
19958	612	67	the	the	DT
19958	612	68	stony	stony	NN
19958	612	69	hearts	heart	NNS
19958	612	70	of	of	IN
19958	612	71	the	the	DT
19958	612	72	infernals	infernal	NNS
19958	612	73	with	with	IN
19958	612	74	song	song	NN
19958	612	75	as	as	IN
19958	612	76	chaste	chaste	NN
19958	612	77	and	and	CC
19958	612	78	yet	yet	RB
19958	612	79	as	as	RB
19958	612	80	persuasive	persuasive	JJ
19958	612	81	as	as	IN
19958	612	82	that	that	DT
19958	612	83	of	of	IN
19958	612	84	Gluck	Gluck	NNP
19958	612	85	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	612	86	.	.	.
19958	613	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	613	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	613	3	no	no	DT
19958	613	4	difficult	difficult	JJ
19958	613	5	task	task	NN
19958	613	6	to	to	TO
19958	613	7	conjure	conjure	VB
19958	613	8	up	up	RP
19958	613	9	the	the	DT
19958	613	10	scene	scene	NN
19958	613	11	,	,	,
19958	613	12	to	to	TO
19958	613	13	see	see	VB
19958	613	14	the	the	DT
19958	613	15	gorgeously	gorgeously	RB
19958	613	16	clad	clothe	VBN
19958	613	17	courtiers	courtier	NNS
19958	613	18	and	and	CC
19958	613	19	ladies	lady	NNS
19958	613	20	bending	bend	VBG
19958	613	21	forward	forward	RB
19958	613	22	in	in	IN
19958	613	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	613	24	seats	seat	NNS
19958	613	25	and	and	CC
19958	613	26	hanging	hang	VBG
19958	613	27	upon	upon	IN
19958	613	28	the	the	DT
19958	613	29	accents	accent	NNS
19958	613	30	of	of	IN
19958	613	31	this	this	DT
19958	613	32	gifted	gifted	JJ
19958	613	33	and	and	CC
19958	613	34	accomplished	accomplish	VBN
19958	613	35	performer	performer	NN
19958	613	36	of	of	IN
19958	613	37	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	613	38	day	day	NN
19958	613	39	.	.	.
19958	614	1	Of	of	IN
19958	614	2	the	the	DT
19958	614	3	history	history	NN
19958	614	4	of	of	IN
19958	614	5	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	614	6	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	614	7	little	little	JJ
19958	614	8	,	,	,
19958	614	9	if	if	IN
19958	614	10	anything	anything	NN
19958	614	11	,	,	,
19958	614	12	is	be	VBZ
19958	614	13	known	know	VBN
19958	614	14	.	.	.
19958	615	1	There	there	EX
19958	615	2	was	be	VBD
19958	615	3	a	a	DT
19958	615	4	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	615	5	of	of	IN
19958	615	6	Orvieto	Orvieto	NNP
19958	615	7	,	,	,
19958	615	8	who	who	WP
19958	615	9	flourished	flourish	VBD
19958	615	10	about	about	IN
19958	615	11	the	the	DT
19958	615	12	beginning	beginning	NN
19958	615	13	of	of	IN
19958	615	14	the	the	DT
19958	615	15	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	615	16	century	century	NN
19958	615	17	.	.	.
19958	616	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	616	2	was	be	VBD
19958	616	3	archpriest	archpri	JJS
19958	616	4	of	of	IN
19958	616	5	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	616	6	,	,	,
19958	616	7	and	and	CC
19958	616	8	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	616	9	to	to	TO
19958	616	10	have	have	VB
19958	616	11	written	write	VBN
19958	616	12	a	a	DT
19958	616	13	theoretical	theoretical	JJ
19958	616	14	work	work	NN
19958	616	15	on	on	IN
19958	616	16	music	music	NN
19958	616	17	in	in	IN
19958	616	18	which	which	WDT
19958	616	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	616	20	set	set	VBD
19958	616	21	forth	forth	RP
19958	616	22	a	a	DT
19958	616	23	great	great	JJ
19958	616	24	deal	deal	NN
19958	616	25	of	of	IN
19958	616	26	the	the	DT
19958	616	27	fundamental	fundamental	JJ
19958	616	28	matter	matter	NN
19958	616	29	afterward	afterward	RB
19958	616	30	utilized	utilize	VBN
19958	616	31	in	in	IN
19958	616	32	the	the	DT
19958	616	33	writings	writing	NNS
19958	616	34	of	of	IN
19958	616	35	Tinctoris	Tinctoris	NNP
19958	616	36	.	.	.
19958	617	1	But	but	CC
19958	617	2	whether	whether	IN
19958	617	3	this	this	DT
19958	617	4	learned	learn	VBN
19958	617	5	man	man	NN
19958	617	6	was	be	VBD
19958	617	7	a	a	DT
19958	617	8	member	member	NN
19958	617	9	of	of	IN
19958	617	10	the	the	DT
19958	617	11	same	same	JJ
19958	617	12	family	family	NN
19958	617	13	as	as	IN
19958	617	14	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	617	15	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	617	16	is	be	VBZ
19958	617	17	not	not	RB
19958	617	18	known	know	VBN
19958	617	19	.	.	.
19958	618	1	The	the	DT
19958	618	2	fact	fact	NN
19958	618	3	that	that	IN
19958	618	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	618	5	was	be	VBD
19958	618	6	located	locate	VBN
19958	618	7	at	at	IN
19958	618	8	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	618	9	makes	make	VBZ
19958	618	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	618	11	seem	seem	VB
19958	618	12	likely	likely	JJ
19958	618	13	that	that	IN
19958	618	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	618	15	was	be	VBD
19958	618	16	related	relate	VBN
19958	618	17	to	to	IN
19958	618	18	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	618	19	's	's	POS
19958	618	20	interpreter	interpreter	NN
19958	618	21	,	,	,
19958	618	22	who	who	WP
19958	618	23	might	may	MD
19958	618	24	thus	thus	RB
19958	618	25	have	have	VB
19958	618	26	belonged	belong	VBN
19958	618	27	to	to	IN
19958	618	28	a	a	DT
19958	618	29	musical	musical	JJ
19958	618	30	family	family	NN
19958	618	31	.	.	.
19958	619	1	At	at	IN
19958	619	2	any	any	DT
19958	619	3	rate	rate	NN
19958	619	4	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	619	5	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	619	6	possessed	possess	VBD
19958	619	7	some	some	DT
19958	619	8	skill	skill	NN
19958	619	9	in	in	IN
19958	619	10	improvisation	improvisation	NN
19958	619	11	,	,	,
19958	619	12	and	and	CC
19958	619	13	was	be	VBD
19958	619	14	also	also	RB
19958	619	15	accomplished	accomplish	VBN
19958	619	16	in	in	IN
19958	619	17	the	the	DT
19958	619	18	art	art	NN
19958	619	19	of	of	IN
19958	619	20	singing	singe	VBG
19958	619	21	and	and	CC
19958	619	22	accompanying	accompany	VBG
19958	619	23	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	619	24	upon	upon	IN
19958	619	25	the	the	DT
19958	619	26	lute	lute	NN
19958	619	27	or	or	CC
19958	619	28	viol	viol	NN
19958	619	29	.	.	.
19958	620	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	620	2	shall	shall	MD
19958	620	3	in	in	IN
19958	620	4	another	another	DT
19958	620	5	place	place	NN
19958	620	6	in	in	IN
19958	620	7	this	this	DT
19958	620	8	work	work	NN
19958	620	9	examine	examine	VB
19958	620	10	the	the	DT
19958	620	11	methods	method	NNS
19958	620	12	of	of	IN
19958	620	13	the	the	DT
19958	620	14	lutenists	lutenist	NNS
19958	620	15	and	and	CC
19958	620	16	singers	singer	NNS
19958	620	17	of	of	IN
19958	620	18	the	the	DT
19958	620	19	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	620	20	century	century	NN
19958	620	21	in	in	IN
19958	620	22	adapting	adapt	VBG
19958	620	23	polyphonic	polyphonic	NN
19958	620	24	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	620	25	to	to	IN
19958	620	26	delivery	delivery	NN
19958	620	27	by	by	IN
19958	620	28	a	a	DT
19958	620	29	single	single	JJ
19958	620	30	voice	voice	NN
19958	620	31	with	with	IN
19958	620	32	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	620	33	of	of	IN
19958	620	34	an	an	DT
19958	620	35	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	620	36	.	.	.
19958	621	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	621	2	was	be	VBD
19958	621	3	in	in	IN
19958	621	4	this	this	DT
19958	621	5	manner	manner	NN
19958	621	6	of	of	IN
19958	621	7	singing	singe	VBG
19958	621	8	that	that	IN
19958	621	9	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	621	10	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	621	11	was	be	VBD
19958	621	12	an	an	DT
19958	621	13	expert	expert	NN
19958	621	14	.	.	.
19958	622	1	Symonds	symond	NNS
19958	622	2	goes	go	VBZ
19958	622	3	so	so	RB
19958	622	4	far	far	RB
19958	622	5	in	in	IN
19958	622	6	one	one	CD
19958	622	7	passage	passage	NN
19958	622	8	as	as	IN
19958	622	9	to	to	TO
19958	622	10	hint	hint	VB
19958	622	11	that	that	IN
19958	622	12	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	622	13	composed	compose	VBD
19958	622	14	the	the	DT
19958	622	15	music	music	NN
19958	622	16	for	for	IN
19958	622	17	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	622	18	's	's	POS
19958	622	19	"	"	``
19958	622	20	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	622	21	,	,	,
19958	622	22	"	"	''
19958	622	23	but	but	CC
19958	622	24	there	there	EX
19958	622	25	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	622	26	to	to	TO
19958	622	27	be	be	VB
19958	622	28	no	no	DT
19958	622	29	ground	ground	NN
19958	622	30	whatever	whatever	WDT
19958	622	31	for	for	IN
19958	622	32	such	such	PDT
19958	622	33	a	a	DT
19958	622	34	conclusion	conclusion	NN
19958	622	35	.	.	.
19958	623	1	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	623	2	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	623	3	was	be	VBD
19958	623	4	without	without	IN
19958	623	5	doubt	doubt	NN
19958	623	6	one	one	CD
19958	623	7	of	of	IN
19958	623	8	those	those	DT
19958	623	9	performers	performer	NNS
19958	623	10	who	who	WP
19958	623	11	appeared	appear	VBD
19958	623	12	in	in	IN
19958	623	13	the	the	DT
19958	623	14	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	623	15	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	623	16	and	and	CC
19958	623	17	processional	processional	JJ
19958	623	18	representations	representation	NNS
19958	623	19	of	of	IN
19958	623	20	the	the	DT
19958	623	21	outdoor	outdoor	JJ
19958	623	22	spectacles	spectacle	NNS
19958	623	23	already	already	RB
19958	623	24	reviewed	review	VBN
19958	623	25	.	.	.
19958	624	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	624	2	pleasing	pleasing	JJ
19958	624	3	voice	voice	NN
19958	624	4	,	,	,
19958	624	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	624	6	picturesque	picturesque	NN
19958	624	7	appearance	appearance	NN
19958	624	8	,	,	,
19958	624	9	grace	grace	NN
19958	624	10	of	of	IN
19958	624	11	bearing	bearing	NN
19958	624	12	and	and	CC
19958	624	13	elegance	elegance	NN
19958	624	14	of	of	IN
19958	624	15	gesture	gesture	NN
19958	624	16	,	,	,
19958	624	17	together	together	RB
19958	624	18	with	with	IN
19958	624	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	624	20	ability	ability	NN
19958	624	21	to	to	TO
19958	624	22	play	play	VB
19958	624	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	624	24	own	own	JJ
19958	624	25	accompaniments	accompaniment	NNS
19958	624	26	,	,	,
19958	624	27	marked	mark	VBD
19958	624	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	624	29	as	as	IN
19958	624	30	the	the	DT
19958	624	31	ideal	ideal	JJ
19958	624	32	impersonator	impersonator	NN
19958	624	33	of	of	IN
19958	624	34	the	the	DT
19958	624	35	Greek	greek	JJ
19958	624	36	poet	poet	NN
19958	624	37	,	,	,
19958	624	38	and	and	CC
19958	624	39	accordingly	accordingly	RB
19958	624	40	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	624	41	secured	secure	VBD
19958	624	42	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	624	43	services	service	NNS
19958	624	44	for	for	IN
19958	624	45	this	this	DT
19958	624	46	important	important	JJ
19958	624	47	part	part	NN
19958	624	48	.	.	.
19958	625	1	For	for	IN
19958	625	2	the	the	DT
19958	625	3	other	other	JJ
19958	625	4	rôles	rôle	NNS
19958	625	5	and	and	CC
19958	625	6	for	for	IN
19958	625	7	the	the	DT
19958	625	8	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	625	9	the	the	DT
19958	625	10	numerous	numerous	JJ
19958	625	11	singers	singer	NNS
19958	625	12	of	of	IN
19958	625	13	the	the	DT
19958	625	14	court	court	NN
19958	625	15	were	be	VBD
19958	625	16	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
19958	625	17	.	.	.
19958	626	1	That	that	IN
19958	626	2	there	there	EX
19958	626	3	was	be	VBD
19958	626	4	an	an	DT
19958	626	5	organized	organized	JJ
19958	626	6	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	626	7	must	must	MD
19958	626	8	be	be	VB
19958	626	9	doubted	doubt	VBN
19958	626	10	,	,	,
19958	626	11	yet	yet	CC
19958	626	12	there	there	EX
19958	626	13	may	may	MD
19958	626	14	have	have	VB
19958	626	15	been	be	VBN
19958	626	16	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	626	17	accompaniments	accompaniment	NNS
19958	626	18	in	in	IN
19958	626	19	certain	certain	JJ
19958	626	20	passages	passage	NNS
19958	626	21	.	.	.
19958	627	1	This	this	DT
19958	627	2	also	also	RB
19958	627	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	627	4	a	a	DT
19958	627	5	matter	matter	NN
19958	627	6	into	into	IN
19958	627	7	which	which	WDT
19958	627	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	627	9	shall	shall	MD
19958	627	10	further	further	RB
19958	627	11	inquire	inquire	VB
19958	627	12	when	when	WRB
19958	627	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	627	14	take	take	VBP
19958	627	15	up	up	RP
19958	627	16	a	a	DT
19958	627	17	detailed	detailed	JJ
19958	627	18	examination	examination	NN
19958	627	19	of	of	IN
19958	627	20	the	the	DT
19958	627	21	musical	musical	JJ
19958	627	22	means	mean	NNS
19958	627	23	at	at	IN
19958	627	24	the	the	DT
19958	627	25	command	command	NN
19958	627	26	of	of	IN
19958	627	27	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	627	28	and	and	CC
19958	627	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	627	30	musical	musical	JJ
19958	627	31	associates	associate	NNS
19958	627	32	.	.	.
19958	628	1	The	the	DT
19958	628	2	study	study	NN
19958	628	3	of	of	IN
19958	628	4	this	this	DT
19958	628	5	entire	entire	JJ
19958	628	6	matter	matter	NN
19958	628	7	calls	call	VBZ
19958	628	8	for	for	IN
19958	628	9	care	care	NN
19958	628	10	and	and	CC
19958	628	11	judgment	judgment	NN
19958	628	12	,	,	,
19958	628	13	for	for	IN
19958	628	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	628	15	is	be	VBZ
19958	628	16	involved	involve	VBN
19958	628	17	in	in	IN
19958	628	18	a	a	DT
19958	628	19	mass	mass	NN
19958	628	20	of	of	IN
19958	628	21	misinformation	misinformation	NN
19958	628	22	,	,	,
19958	628	23	lack	lack	NN
19958	628	24	of	of	IN
19958	628	25	any	any	DT
19958	628	26	information	information	NN
19958	628	27	and	and	CC
19958	628	28	ill	ill	JJ
19958	628	29	grounded	ground	VBN
19958	628	30	conclusions	conclusion	NNS
19958	628	31	.	.	.
19958	629	1	For	for	IN
19958	629	2	example	example	NN
19958	629	3	,	,	,
19958	629	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	629	5	read	read	VBP
19958	629	6	in	in	IN
19958	629	7	a	a	DT
19958	629	8	foot	foot	NN
19958	629	9	-	-	HYPH
19958	629	10	note	note	NN
19958	629	11	of	of	IN
19958	629	12	Rolland	Rolland	NNP
19958	629	13	's	's	POS
19958	629	14	excellent	excellent	JJ
19958	629	15	work	work	NN
19958	629	16	[	[	-LRB-
19958	629	17	18	18	CD
19958	629	18	]	]	-RRB-
19958	629	19	that	that	IN
19958	629	20	in	in	IN
19958	629	21	March	March	NNP
19958	629	22	,	,	,
19958	629	23	1518	1518	CD
19958	629	24	,	,	,
19958	629	25	the	the	DT
19958	629	26	"	"	``
19958	629	27	Suppositi	Suppositi	NNP
19958	629	28	"	"	''
19958	629	29	of	of	IN
19958	629	30	Ariosto	Ariosto	NNP
19958	629	31	was	be	VBD
19958	629	32	performed	perform	VBN
19958	629	33	at	at	IN
19958	629	34	the	the	DT
19958	629	35	Vatican	Vatican	NNP
19958	629	36	before	before	IN
19958	629	37	Pope	Pope	NNP
19958	629	38	Leo	Leo	NNP
19958	629	39	with	with	IN
19958	629	40	musical	musical	JJ
19958	629	41	intermezzi	intermezzo	NNS
19958	629	42	.	.	.
19958	630	1	The	the	DT
19958	630	2	author	author	NN
19958	630	3	quotes	quote	VBZ
19958	630	4	from	from	IN
19958	630	5	a	a	DT
19958	630	6	letter	letter	NN
19958	630	7	of	of	IN
19958	630	8	Pauluzo	Pauluzo	NNP
19958	630	9	,	,	,
19958	630	10	envoy	envoy	NN
19958	630	11	of	of	IN
19958	630	12	the	the	DT
19958	630	13	Duke	Duke	NNP
19958	630	14	of	of	IN
19958	630	15	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	630	16	,	,	,
19958	630	17	written	write	VBN
19958	630	18	on	on	IN
19958	630	19	March	March	NNP
19958	630	20	8	8	CD
19958	630	21	.	.	.
19958	631	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	631	2	wrote	write	VBD
19958	631	3	:	:	:
19958	631	4	"	"	``
19958	631	5	The	the	DT
19958	631	6	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	631	7	was	be	VBD
19958	631	8	recited	recite	VBN
19958	631	9	and	and	CC
19958	631	10	well	well	RB
19958	631	11	acted	act	VBN
19958	631	12	,	,	,
19958	631	13	and	and	CC
19958	631	14	at	at	IN
19958	631	15	the	the	DT
19958	631	16	end	end	NN
19958	631	17	of	of	IN
19958	631	18	each	each	DT
19958	631	19	act	act	NN
19958	631	20	there	there	EX
19958	631	21	was	be	VBD
19958	631	22	an	an	DT
19958	631	23	intermezzo	intermezzo	NN
19958	631	24	with	with	IN
19958	631	25	fifes	fife	NNS
19958	631	26	,	,	,
19958	631	27	bag	bag	NN
19958	631	28	-	-	HYPH
19958	631	29	pipes	pipe	NNS
19958	631	30	,	,	,
19958	631	31	two	two	CD
19958	631	32	cornets	cornet	NNS
19958	631	33	,	,	,
19958	631	34	some	some	DT
19958	631	35	viols	viol	NNS
19958	631	36	,	,	,
19958	631	37	some	some	DT
19958	631	38	lutes	lute	NNS
19958	631	39	and	and	CC
19958	631	40	a	a	DT
19958	631	41	small	small	JJ
19958	631	42	organ	organ	NN
19958	631	43	with	with	IN
19958	631	44	a	a	DT
19958	631	45	variety	variety	NN
19958	631	46	of	of	IN
19958	631	47	tone	tone	NN
19958	631	48	.	.	.
19958	632	1	There	there	EX
19958	632	2	was	be	VBD
19958	632	3	at	at	IN
19958	632	4	the	the	DT
19958	632	5	same	same	JJ
19958	632	6	time	time	NN
19958	632	7	a	a	DT
19958	632	8	flute	flute	NN
19958	632	9	and	and	CC
19958	632	10	a	a	DT
19958	632	11	voice	voice	NN
19958	632	12	which	which	WDT
19958	632	13	pleased	please	VBD
19958	632	14	much	much	RB
19958	632	15	.	.	.
19958	633	1	There	there	EX
19958	633	2	was	be	VBD
19958	633	3	also	also	RB
19958	633	4	a	a	DT
19958	633	5	concert	concert	NN
19958	633	6	of	of	IN
19958	633	7	voices	voice	NNS
19958	633	8	which	which	WDT
19958	633	9	did	do	VBD
19958	633	10	not	not	RB
19958	633	11	come	come	VB
19958	633	12	off	off	RP
19958	633	13	quite	quite	RB
19958	633	14	so	so	RB
19958	633	15	well	well	RB
19958	633	16	,	,	,
19958	633	17	in	in	IN
19958	633	18	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	633	19	opinion	opinion	NN
19958	633	20	,	,	,
19958	633	21	as	as	IN
19958	633	22	other	other	JJ
19958	633	23	parts	part	NNS
19958	633	24	of	of	IN
19958	633	25	the	the	DT
19958	633	26	music	music	NN
19958	633	27	.	.	.
19958	633	28	"	"	''
19958	634	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	634	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	634	3	18	18	CD
19958	634	4	:	:	:
19958	634	5	"	"	``
19958	634	6	Histoire	Histoire	NNP
19958	634	7	de	de	NNP
19958	634	8	l'Opera	l'Opera	NNP
19958	634	9	en	en	IN
19958	634	10	Europe	Europe	NNP
19958	634	11	avant	avant	NN
19958	634	12	Lully	Lully	NNP
19958	634	13	et	et	NNP
19958	634	14	Scarlatti	Scarlatti	NNP
19958	634	15	,	,	,
19958	634	16	"	"	''
19958	634	17	par	par	NNP
19958	634	18	Romain	Romain	NNP
19958	634	19	Rolland	Rolland	NNP
19958	634	20	.	.	.
19958	635	1	Paris	Paris	NNP
19958	635	2	,	,	,
19958	635	3	1895	1895	CD
19958	635	4	.	.	.
19958	635	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	636	1	Upon	upon	IN
19958	636	2	this	this	DT
19958	636	3	passage	passage	NN
19958	636	4	Rolland	Rolland	NNP
19958	636	5	makes	make	VBZ
19958	636	6	the	the	DT
19958	636	7	following	following	JJ
19958	636	8	comment	comment	NN
19958	636	9	:	:	:
19958	636	10	"	"	``
19958	636	11	This	this	DT
19958	636	12	is	be	VBZ
19958	636	13	the	the	DT
19958	636	14	type	type	NN
19958	636	15	of	of	IN
19958	636	16	piece	piece	NN
19958	636	17	performed	perform	VBN
19958	636	18	in	in	IN
19958	636	19	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	636	20	up	up	RP
19958	636	21	to	to	IN
19958	636	22	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	636	23	,	,	,
19958	636	24	as	as	IN
19958	636	25	the	the	DT
19958	636	26	'	'	``
19958	636	27	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNS
19958	636	28	'	'	''
19958	636	29	of	of	IN
19958	636	30	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	636	31	(	(	-LRB-
19958	636	32	1475	1475	CD
19958	636	33	)	)	-RRB-
19958	636	34	,	,	,
19958	636	35	The	the	DT
19958	636	36	Conversion	Conversion	NNP
19958	636	37	of	of	IN
19958	636	38	Saint	Saint	NNP
19958	636	39	Paul	Paul	NNP
19958	636	40	(	(	-LRB-
19958	636	41	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	636	42	,	,	,
19958	636	43	1484	1484	CD
19958	636	44	-	-	SYM
19958	636	45	92	92	CD
19958	636	46	,	,	,
19958	636	47	music	music	NN
19958	636	48	by	by	IN
19958	636	49	Beverini	Beverini	NNP
19958	636	50	)	)	-RRB-
19958	636	51	,	,	,
19958	636	52	Cephale	Cephale	NNP
19958	636	53	et	et	NNP
19958	636	54	Aurore	Aurore	NNP
19958	636	55	(	(	-LRB-
19958	636	56	music	music	NN
19958	636	57	by	by	IN
19958	636	58	Nicolo	Nicolo	NNP
19958	636	59	de	de	NNP
19958	636	60	Coreggio	Coreggio	NNP
19958	636	61	)	)	-RRB-
19958	636	62	1487	1487	CD
19958	636	63	,	,	,
19958	636	64	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	636	65	,	,	,
19958	636	66	etc	etc	FW
19958	636	67	.	.	.
19958	636	68	"	"	''
19958	637	1	This	this	DT
19958	637	2	confusion	confusion	NN
19958	637	3	of	of	IN
19958	637	4	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	637	5	's	's	POS
19958	637	6	"	"	``
19958	637	7	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	637	8	"	"	''
19958	637	9	with	with	IN
19958	637	10	spoken	spoken	JJ
19958	637	11	drama	drama	NN
19958	637	12	interspersed	intersperse	VBN
19958	637	13	with	with	IN
19958	637	14	intermezzi	intermezzi	NNP
19958	637	15	is	be	VBZ
19958	637	16	unfortunate	unfortunate	JJ
19958	637	17	.	.	.
19958	638	1	There	there	EX
19958	638	2	were	be	VBD
19958	638	3	no	no	DT
19958	638	4	intermezzi	intermezzo	NNS
19958	638	5	at	at	IN
19958	638	6	the	the	DT
19958	638	7	representation	representation	NN
19958	638	8	of	of	IN
19958	638	9	this	this	DT
19958	638	10	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	638	11	drama	drama	NN
19958	638	12	.	.	.
19958	639	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	639	2	was	be	VBD
19958	639	3	in	in	IN
19958	639	4	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	639	5	an	an	DT
19958	639	6	entire	entire	JJ
19958	639	7	novelty	novelty	NN
19958	639	8	and	and	CC
19958	639	9	nothing	nothing	NN
19958	639	10	was	be	VBD
19958	639	11	done	do	VBN
19958	639	12	to	to	TO
19958	639	13	distract	distract	VB
19958	639	14	the	the	DT
19958	639	15	attention	attention	NN
19958	639	16	of	of	IN
19958	639	17	the	the	DT
19958	639	18	audience	audience	NN
19958	639	19	from	from	IN
19958	639	20	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	639	21	poetic	poetic	JJ
19958	639	22	and	and	CC
19958	639	23	musical	musical	JJ
19958	639	24	beauties	beauty	NNS
19958	639	25	.	.	.
19958	640	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	640	2	can	can	MD
19958	640	3	hardly	hardly	RB
19958	640	4	believe	believe	VB
19958	640	5	that	that	IN
19958	640	6	there	there	EX
19958	640	7	was	be	VBD
19958	640	8	any	any	DT
19958	640	9	close	close	JJ
19958	640	10	consideration	consideration	NN
19958	640	11	of	of	IN
19958	640	12	the	the	DT
19958	640	13	fact	fact	NN
19958	640	14	that	that	IN
19958	640	15	the	the	DT
19958	640	16	work	work	NN
19958	640	17	was	be	VBD
19958	640	18	an	an	DT
19958	640	19	adaptation	adaptation	NN
19958	640	20	of	of	IN
19958	640	21	the	the	DT
19958	640	22	apparatus	apparatus	NN
19958	640	23	of	of	IN
19958	640	24	the	the	DT
19958	640	25	sacra	sacra	NNP
19958	640	26	rappresentazione	rappresentazione	NNP
19958	640	27	to	to	IN
19958	640	28	the	the	DT
19958	640	29	secular	secular	JJ
19958	640	30	play	play	NN
19958	640	31	.	.	.
19958	641	1	The	the	DT
19958	641	2	audience	audience	NN
19958	641	3	was	be	VBD
19958	641	4	without	without	IN
19958	641	5	doubt	doubt	NN
19958	641	6	absorbed	absorb	VBN
19958	641	7	in	in	IN
19958	641	8	the	the	DT
19958	641	9	immediate	immediate	JJ
19958	641	10	interest	interest	NN
19958	641	11	of	of	IN
19958	641	12	the	the	DT
19958	641	13	entertainment	entertainment	NN
19958	641	14	and	and	CC
19958	641	15	was	be	VBD
19958	641	16	not	not	RB
19958	641	17	engaged	engage	VBN
19958	641	18	in	in	IN
19958	641	19	critical	critical	JJ
19958	641	20	analysis	analysis	NN
19958	641	21	or	or	CC
19958	641	22	esthetic	esthetic	JJ
19958	641	23	speculations	speculation	NNS
19958	641	24	.	.	.
19958	642	1	The	the	DT
19958	642	2	costuming	costuming	NN
19958	642	3	of	of	IN
19958	642	4	the	the	DT
19958	642	5	drama	drama	NN
19958	642	6	presented	present	VBD
19958	642	7	no	no	DT
19958	642	8	difficulties	difficulty	NNS
19958	642	9	.	.	.
19958	643	1	The	the	DT
19958	643	2	skill	skill	NN
19958	643	3	already	already	RB
19958	643	4	shown	show	VBN
19958	643	5	in	in	IN
19958	643	6	the	the	DT
19958	643	7	preparation	preparation	NN
19958	643	8	of	of	IN
19958	643	9	the	the	DT
19958	643	10	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	643	11	representations	representation	NNS
19958	643	12	and	and	CC
19958	643	13	the	the	DT
19958	643	14	festal	festal	JJ
19958	643	15	processions	procession	NNS
19958	643	16	could	could	MD
19958	643	17	here	here	RB
19958	643	18	be	be	VB
19958	643	19	utilized	utilize	VBN
19958	643	20	with	with	IN
19958	643	21	excellent	excellent	JJ
19958	643	22	results	result	NNS
19958	643	23	.	.	.
19958	644	1	From	from	IN
19958	644	2	1470	1470	CD
19958	644	3	to	to	IN
19958	644	4	1520	1520	CD
19958	644	5	,	,	,
19958	644	6	as	as	IN
19958	644	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	644	8	have	have	VBP
19958	644	9	already	already	RB
19958	644	10	seen	see	VBN
19958	644	11	,	,	,
19958	644	12	was	be	VBD
19958	644	13	the	the	DT
19958	644	14	period	period	NN
19958	644	15	of	of	IN
19958	644	16	the	the	DT
19958	644	17	high	high	JJ
19958	644	18	development	development	NN
19958	644	19	of	of	IN
19958	644	20	the	the	DT
19958	644	21	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	644	22	play	play	NN
19958	644	23	.	.	.
19958	645	1	Only	only	RB
19958	645	2	a	a	DT
19958	645	3	few	few	JJ
19958	645	4	years	year	NNS
19958	645	5	earlier	early	RBR
19958	645	6	the	the	DT
19958	645	7	civic	civic	JJ
19958	645	8	procession	procession	NN
19958	645	9	,	,	,
19958	645	10	or	or	CC
19958	645	11	pageant	pageant	NN
19958	645	12	,	,	,
19958	645	13	had	have	VBD
19958	645	14	shown	show	VBN
19958	645	15	in	in	IN
19958	645	16	brilliant	brilliant	JJ
19958	645	17	tableaux	tableaux	JJ
19958	645	18	vivants	vivant	NNS
19958	645	19	the	the	DT
19958	645	20	stories	story	NNS
19958	645	21	of	of	IN
19958	645	22	the	the	DT
19958	645	23	Minotaur	Minotaur	NNP
19958	645	24	and	and	CC
19958	645	25	Iphigenie	Iphigenie	NNP
19958	645	26	.	.	.
19958	646	1	The	the	DT
19958	646	2	study	study	NN
19958	646	3	of	of	IN
19958	646	4	classic	classic	JJ
19958	646	5	art	art	NN
19958	646	6	and	and	CC
19958	646	7	literature	literature	NN
19958	646	8	had	have	VBD
19958	646	9	blossomed	blossom	VBN
19958	646	10	in	in	IN
19958	646	11	the	the	DT
19958	646	12	very	very	JJ
19958	646	13	streets	street	NNS
19958	646	14	of	of	IN
19958	646	15	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	646	16	in	in	IN
19958	646	17	a	a	DT
19958	646	18	new	new	JJ
19958	646	19	avatar	avatar	NN
19958	646	20	of	of	IN
19958	646	21	the	the	DT
19958	646	22	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	646	23	dance	dance	NN
19958	646	24	.	.	.
19958	647	1	From	from	IN
19958	647	2	every	every	DT
19958	647	3	account	account	NN
19958	647	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	647	5	glean	glean	VBP
19958	647	6	testimony	testimony	NN
19958	647	7	that	that	IN
19958	647	8	the	the	DT
19958	647	9	costuming	costuming	NN
19958	647	10	of	of	IN
19958	647	11	these	these	DT
19958	647	12	spectacles	spectacle	NNS
19958	647	13	was	be	VBD
19958	647	14	admirable	admirable	JJ
19958	647	15	.	.	.
19958	648	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	648	2	must	must	MD
19958	648	3	follow	follow	VB
19958	648	4	that	that	DT
19958	648	5	so	so	RB
19958	648	6	simple	simple	JJ
19958	648	7	a	a	DT
19958	648	8	task	task	NN
19958	648	9	as	as	IN
19958	648	10	the	the	DT
19958	648	11	dressing	dressing	NN
19958	648	12	of	of	IN
19958	648	13	the	the	DT
19958	648	14	characters	character	NNS
19958	648	15	in	in	IN
19958	648	16	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	648	17	's	's	POS
19958	648	18	"	"	``
19958	648	19	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	648	20	"	"	''
19958	648	21	was	be	VBD
19958	648	22	easily	easily	RB
19958	648	23	accomplished	accomplish	VBN
19958	648	24	at	at	IN
19958	648	25	that	that	DT
19958	648	26	time	time	NN
19958	648	27	when	when	WRB
19958	648	28	the	the	DT
19958	648	29	Arcadian	arcadian	JJ
19958	648	30	spirit	spirit	NN
19958	648	31	of	of	IN
19958	648	32	the	the	DT
19958	648	33	story	story	NN
19958	648	34	was	be	VBD
19958	648	35	precious	precious	JJ
19958	648	36	to	to	IN
19958	648	37	every	every	DT
19958	648	38	cultured	cultured	JJ
19958	648	39	mind	mind	NN
19958	648	40	.	.	.
19958	649	1	There	there	EX
19958	649	2	were	be	VBD
19958	649	3	no	no	DT
19958	649	4	mechanical	mechanical	JJ
19958	649	5	problems	problem	NNS
19958	649	6	of	of	IN
19958	649	7	stage	stage	NN
19958	649	8	craft	craft	NN
19958	649	9	to	to	TO
19958	649	10	be	be	VB
19958	649	11	solved	solve	VBN
19958	649	12	.	.	.
19958	650	1	The	the	DT
19958	650	2	men	man	NNS
19958	650	3	who	who	WP
19958	650	4	designed	design	VBD
19958	650	5	the	the	DT
19958	650	6	cloud	cloud	NN
19958	650	7	effects	effect	NNS
19958	650	8	and	and	CC
19958	650	9	the	the	DT
19958	650	10	carriages	carriage	NNS
19958	650	11	for	for	IN
19958	650	12	the	the	DT
19958	650	13	floating	float	VBG
19958	650	14	angels	angel	NNS
19958	650	15	in	in	IN
19958	650	16	the	the	DT
19958	650	17	open	open	JJ
19958	650	18	air	air	NN
19958	650	19	spectacles	spectacle	NNS
19958	650	20	might	may	MD
19958	650	21	have	have	VB
19958	650	22	disposed	dispose	VBN
19958	650	23	of	of	IN
19958	650	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	650	25	with	with	IN
19958	650	26	ready	ready	JJ
19958	650	27	invention	invention	NN
19958	650	28	,	,	,
19958	650	29	had	have	VBD
19958	650	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	650	31	existed	exist	VBN
19958	650	32	,	,	,
19958	650	33	but	but	CC
19958	650	34	the	the	DT
19958	650	35	theater	theater	NN
19958	650	36	of	of	IN
19958	650	37	action	action	NN
19958	650	38	,	,	,
19958	650	39	with	with	IN
19958	650	40	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	650	41	two	two	CD
19958	650	42	pictures	picture	NNS
19958	650	43	standing	stand	VBG
19958	650	44	side	side	NN
19958	650	45	by	by	IN
19958	650	46	side	side	NN
19958	650	47	,	,	,
19958	650	48	was	be	VBD
19958	650	49	simplicity	simplicity	NN
19958	650	50	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	650	51	.	.	.
19958	651	1	But	but	CC
19958	651	2	let	let	VB
19958	651	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	651	4	not	not	RB
19958	651	5	fall	fall	VB
19958	651	6	into	into	IN
19958	651	7	the	the	DT
19958	651	8	error	error	NN
19958	651	9	of	of	IN
19958	651	10	supposing	suppose	VBG
19958	651	11	that	that	IN
19958	651	12	the	the	DT
19958	651	13	scenery	scenery	NN
19958	651	14	was	be	VBD
19958	651	15	crude	crude	JJ
19958	651	16	or	or	CC
19958	651	17	ill	ill	JJ
19958	651	18	painted	paint	VBN
19958	651	19	.	.	.
19958	652	1	The	the	DT
19958	652	2	painter	painter	NN
19958	652	3	of	of	IN
19958	652	4	the	the	DT
19958	652	5	scenery	scenery	NN
19958	652	6	of	of	IN
19958	652	7	the	the	DT
19958	652	8	production	production	NN
19958	652	9	of	of	IN
19958	652	10	Ariosto	Ariosto	NNP
19958	652	11	's	's	POS
19958	652	12	"	"	``
19958	652	13	Suppositi	Suppositi	NNP
19958	652	14	,	,	,
19958	652	15	"	"	''
19958	652	16	described	describe	VBN
19958	652	17	by	by	IN
19958	652	18	Pauluzo	Pauluzo	NNP
19958	652	19	,	,	,
19958	652	20	was	be	VBD
19958	652	21	no	no	RB
19958	652	22	less	less	JJR
19958	652	23	a	a	DT
19958	652	24	personage	personage	NN
19958	652	25	than	than	IN
19958	652	26	the	the	DT
19958	652	27	mighty	mighty	JJ
19958	652	28	Raphael	Raphael	NNP
19958	652	29	.	.	.
19958	653	1	The	the	DT
19958	653	2	accounts	account	NNS
19958	653	3	of	of	IN
19958	653	4	the	the	DT
19958	653	5	writers	writer	NNS
19958	653	6	of	of	IN
19958	653	7	the	the	DT
19958	653	8	latter	latter	JJ
19958	653	9	part	part	NN
19958	653	10	of	of	IN
19958	653	11	the	the	DT
19958	653	12	fifteenth	fifteenth	NN
19958	653	13	and	and	CC
19958	653	14	all	all	DT
19958	653	15	of	of	IN
19958	653	16	the	the	DT
19958	653	17	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	653	18	centuries	century	NNS
19958	653	19	are	be	VBP
19958	653	20	prolific	prolific	JJ
19958	653	21	in	in	IN
19958	653	22	testimony	testimony	NN
19958	653	23	as	as	IN
19958	653	24	to	to	IN
19958	653	25	the	the	DT
19958	653	26	splendor	splendor	NN
19958	653	27	of	of	IN
19958	653	28	the	the	DT
19958	653	29	pictorial	pictorial	JJ
19958	653	30	elements	element	NNS
19958	653	31	in	in	IN
19958	653	32	the	the	DT
19958	653	33	festal	festal	JJ
19958	653	34	entertainments	entertainment	NNS
19958	653	35	of	of	IN
19958	653	36	courts	court	NNS
19958	653	37	and	and	CC
19958	653	38	pontiffs	pontiff	NNS
19958	653	39	.	.	.
19958	654	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	654	2	19	19	CD
19958	654	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	654	4	[	[	-LRB-
19958	654	5	Footnote	footnote	NN
19958	654	6	19	19	CD
19958	654	7	:	:	:
19958	654	8	"	"	``
19958	654	9	At	at	IN
19958	654	10	the	the	DT
19958	654	11	end	end	NN
19958	654	12	of	of	IN
19958	654	13	the	the	DT
19958	654	14	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	654	15	century	century	NN
19958	654	16	,	,	,
19958	654	17	about	about	RB
19958	654	18	1480	1480	CD
19958	654	19	,	,	,
19958	654	20	are	be	VBP
19958	654	21	cited	cite	VBN
19958	654	22	as	as	IN
19958	654	23	famous	famous	JJ
19958	654	24	scene	scene	NN
19958	654	25	painters	painter	NNS
19958	654	26	Balthasar	Balthasar	NNP
19958	654	27	Reuzzi	Reuzzi	NNP
19958	654	28	at	at	IN
19958	654	29	Volterra	Volterra	NNP
19958	654	30	,	,	,
19958	654	31	Parigi	Parigi	NNP
19958	654	32	at	at	IN
19958	654	33	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	654	34	,	,	,
19958	654	35	Bibiena	Bibiena	NNP
19958	654	36	at	at	IN
19958	654	37	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	654	38	.	.	.
19958	654	39	"	"	''
19958	655	1	--"Les	--"Les	:
19958	655	2	Origines	Origines	NNP
19958	655	3	de	de	NNP
19958	655	4	l'Opera	l'Opera	NNP
19958	655	5	et	et	FW
19958	655	6	le	le	NNP
19958	655	7	Ballet	Ballet	NNP
19958	655	8	de	de	NNP
19958	655	9	la	la	NNP
19958	655	10	Reine	Reine	NNP
19958	655	11	,	,	,
19958	655	12	"	"	''
19958	655	13	par	par	IN
19958	655	14	Ludovic	Ludovic	NNP
19958	655	15	Celler	Celler	NNP
19958	655	16	.	.	.
19958	656	1	Paris	Paris	NNP
19958	656	2	,	,	,
19958	656	3	1868	1868	CD
19958	656	4	.	.	.
19958	656	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	657	1	Celler,[20	Celler,[20	NNP
19958	657	2	]	]	-RRB-
19958	657	3	in	in	IN
19958	657	4	speaking	speaking	NN
19958	657	5	of	of	IN
19958	657	6	the	the	DT
19958	657	7	theater	theater	NN
19958	657	8	of	of	IN
19958	657	9	the	the	DT
19958	657	10	period	period	NN
19958	657	11	of	of	IN
19958	657	12	Louis	Louis	NNP
19958	657	13	XIV	XIV	NNP
19958	657	14	,	,	,
19958	657	15	says	say	VBZ
19958	657	16	:	:	:
19958	657	17	"	"	``
19958	657	18	The	the	DT
19958	657	19	simplicity	simplicity	NN
19958	657	20	of	of	IN
19958	657	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	657	22	fathers	father	NNS
19958	657	23	is	be	VBZ
19958	657	24	somewhat	somewhat	RB
19958	657	25	doubtful	doubtful	JJ
19958	657	26	;	;	:
19958	657	27	if	if	IN
19958	657	28	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	657	29	did	do	VBD
19958	657	30	not	not	RB
19958	657	31	have	have	VB
19958	657	32	as	as	IN
19958	657	33	regards	regard	VBZ
19958	657	34	the	the	DT
19958	657	35	theater	theater	NN
19958	657	36	ideas	idea	NNS
19958	657	37	exactly	exactly	RB
19958	657	38	like	like	VBP
19958	657	39	ours	-PRON-	PRP
19958	657	40	,	,	,
19958	657	41	the	the	DT
19958	657	42	luxury	luxury	NN
19958	657	43	which	which	WDT
19958	657	44	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	657	45	displayed	display	VBD
19958	657	46	was	be	VBD
19958	657	47	most	most	RBS
19958	657	48	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
19958	657	49	,	,	,
19958	657	50	and	and	CC
19958	657	51	the	the	DT
19958	657	52	anachronisms	anachronism	NNS
19958	657	53	in	in	IN
19958	657	54	local	local	JJ
19958	657	55	color	color	NN
19958	657	56	were	be	VBD
19958	657	57	not	not	RB
19958	657	58	so	so	RB
19958	657	59	extraordinary	extraordinary	JJ
19958	657	60	as	as	IN
19958	657	61	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	657	62	have	have	VBP
19958	657	63	often	often	RB
19958	657	64	been	be	VBN
19958	657	65	told	tell	VBN
19958	657	66	.	.	.
19958	657	67	"	"	''
19958	658	1	The	the	DT
19958	658	2	author	author	NN
19958	658	3	a	a	DT
19958	658	4	little	little	JJ
19958	658	5	further	far	RBR
19958	658	6	on	on	IN
19958	658	7	calls	call	NNS
19958	658	8	attention	attention	NN
19958	658	9	to	to	IN
19958	658	10	the	the	DT
19958	658	11	fact	fact	NN
19958	658	12	that	that	IN
19958	658	13	the	the	DT
19958	658	14	mise	mise	FW
19958	658	15	en	en	IN
19958	658	16	scène	scène	NN
19958	658	17	of	of	IN
19958	658	18	the	the	DT
19958	658	19	old	old	JJ
19958	658	20	mystery	mystery	NN
19958	658	21	plays	play	NNS
19958	658	22	had	have	VBD
19958	658	23	combined	combine	VBN
19958	658	24	splendor	splendor	NN
19958	658	25	with	with	IN
19958	658	26	naïve	naïve	NNP
19958	658	27	poverty	poverty	NN
19958	658	28	.	.	.
19958	659	1	But	but	CC
19958	659	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	659	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	659	4	careful	careful	JJ
19958	659	5	to	to	TO
19958	659	6	note	note	VB
19958	659	7	that	that	IN
19958	659	8	the	the	DT
19958	659	9	latter	latter	JJ
19958	659	10	condition	condition	NN
19958	659	11	accompanied	accompany	VBD
19958	659	12	the	the	DT
19958	659	13	representations	representation	NNS
19958	659	14	given	give	VBN
19958	659	15	by	by	IN
19958	659	16	strolling	stroll	VBG
19958	659	17	troupes	troupe	NNS
19958	659	18	in	in	IN
19958	659	19	small	small	JJ
19958	659	20	villages	village	NNS
19958	659	21	or	or	CC
19958	659	22	towns	town	NNS
19958	659	23	,	,	,
19958	659	24	while	while	IN
19958	659	25	the	the	DT
19958	659	26	former	former	JJ
19958	659	27	state	state	NN
19958	659	28	was	be	VBD
19958	659	29	found	find	VBN
19958	659	30	where	where	WRB
19958	659	31	well	well	RB
19958	659	32	paid	pay	VBN
19958	659	33	and	and	CC
19958	659	34	highly	highly	RB
19958	659	35	trained	train	VBN
19958	659	36	actors	actor	NNS
19958	659	37	gave	give	VBD
19958	659	38	performances	performance	NNS
19958	659	39	in	in	IN
19958	659	40	rich	rich	JJ
19958	659	41	municipalities	municipality	NNS
19958	659	42	.	.	.
19958	660	1	In	in	IN
19958	660	2	the	the	DT
19958	660	3	villages	village	NNS
19958	660	4	rude	rude	VBP
19958	660	5	stage	stage	NN
19958	660	6	and	and	CC
19958	660	7	scenery	scenery	NN
19958	660	8	sufficed	suffice	VBD
19958	660	9	;	;	:
19958	660	10	in	in	IN
19958	660	11	the	the	DT
19958	660	12	cities	city	NNS
19958	660	13	all	all	PDT
19958	660	14	the	the	DT
19958	660	15	resources	resource	NNS
19958	660	16	of	of	IN
19958	660	17	theatric	theatric	JJ
19958	660	18	art	art	NN
19958	660	19	were	be	VBD
19958	660	20	employed	employ	VBN
19958	660	21	.	.	.
19958	661	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	661	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	661	3	20	20	CD
19958	661	4	:	:	:
19958	661	5	"	"	``
19958	661	6	Les	Les	NNP
19958	661	7	Décors	Décors	NNP
19958	661	8	,	,	,
19958	661	9	les	les	FW
19958	661	10	Costumes	Costumes	NNP
19958	661	11	et	et	NN
19958	661	12	la	la	FW
19958	661	13	Mise	Mise	NNP
19958	661	14	en	en	FW
19958	661	15	Scène	Scène	NNP
19958	661	16	au	au	PRP
19958	661	17	XVIIe	XVIIe	NNP
19958	661	18	Siècle	Siècle	NNP
19958	661	19	,	,	,
19958	661	20	"	"	''
19958	661	21	par	par	IN
19958	661	22	Ludovic	Ludovic	NNP
19958	661	23	Celler	Celler	NNP
19958	661	24	.	.	.
19958	662	1	Paris	Paris	NNP
19958	662	2	,	,	,
19958	662	3	1869	1869	CD
19958	662	4	.	.	.
19958	662	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	663	1	Without	without	IN
19958	663	2	doubt	doubt	NN
19958	663	3	one	one	CD
19958	663	4	of	of	IN
19958	663	5	the	the	DT
19958	663	6	most	most	RBS
19958	663	7	serious	serious	JJ
19958	663	8	of	of	IN
19958	663	9	all	all	DT
19958	663	10	problems	problem	NNS
19958	663	11	was	be	VBD
19958	663	12	that	that	DT
19958	663	13	of	of	IN
19958	663	14	lighting	lighting	NN
19958	663	15	.	.	.
19958	664	1	One	one	PRP
19958	664	2	can	can	MD
19958	664	3	not	not	RB
19958	664	4	believe	believe	VB
19958	664	5	that	that	IN
19958	664	6	at	at	IN
19958	664	7	so	so	RB
19958	664	8	early	early	RB
19958	664	9	a	a	DT
19958	664	10	date	date	NN
19958	664	11	as	as	IN
19958	664	12	that	that	DT
19958	664	13	of	of	IN
19958	664	14	this	this	DT
19958	664	15	first	first	JJ
19958	664	16	secular	secular	JJ
19958	664	17	drama	drama	NN
19958	664	18	of	of	IN
19958	664	19	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	664	20	,	,	,
19958	664	21	the	the	DT
19958	664	22	system	system	NN
19958	664	23	of	of	IN
19958	664	24	lighting	light	VBG
19958	664	25	the	the	DT
19958	664	26	stage	stage	NN
19958	664	27	was	be	VBD
19958	664	28	such	such	JJ
19958	664	29	as	as	IN
19958	664	30	to	to	TO
19958	664	31	give	give	VB
19958	664	32	satisfactory	satisfactory	JJ
19958	664	33	results	result	NNS
19958	664	34	.	.	.
19958	665	1	Yet	yet	CC
19958	665	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	665	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	665	4	probable	probable	JJ
19958	665	5	that	that	IN
19958	665	6	artificial	artificial	JJ
19958	665	7	lighting	lighting	NN
19958	665	8	was	be	VBD
19958	665	9	provided	provide	VBN
19958	665	10	,	,	,
19958	665	11	because	because	IN
19958	665	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	665	13	would	would	MD
19958	665	14	have	have	VB
19958	665	15	been	be	VBN
19958	665	16	extremely	extremely	RB
19958	665	17	difficult	difficult	JJ
19958	665	18	to	to	TO
19958	665	19	admit	admit	VB
19958	665	20	daylight	daylight	NN
19958	665	21	in	in	IN
19958	665	22	such	such	PDT
19958	665	23	a	a	DT
19958	665	24	way	way	NN
19958	665	25	as	as	IN
19958	665	26	to	to	TO
19958	665	27	illumine	illumine	VB
19958	665	28	the	the	DT
19958	665	29	stage	stage	NN
19958	665	30	without	without	IN
19958	665	31	destroying	destroy	VBG
19958	665	32	much	much	JJ
19958	665	33	of	of	IN
19958	665	34	the	the	DT
19958	665	35	desirable	desirable	JJ
19958	665	36	illusion	illusion	NN
19958	665	37	.	.	.
19958	666	1	Celler	Celler	NNP
19958	666	2	,	,	,
19958	666	3	in	in	IN
19958	666	4	the	the	DT
19958	666	5	first	first	JJ
19958	666	6	of	of	IN
19958	666	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	666	8	two	two	CD
19958	666	9	volumes	volume	NNS
19958	666	10	already	already	RB
19958	666	11	quoted	quote	VBN
19958	666	12	,	,	,
19958	666	13	tells	tell	VBZ
19958	666	14	how	how	WRB
19958	666	15	the	the	DT
19958	666	16	"	"	``
19958	666	17	Ballet	Ballet	NNP
19958	666	18	de	de	NNP
19958	666	19	la	la	NNP
19958	666	20	Reine	Reine	NNP
19958	666	21	"	"	''
19958	666	22	(	(	-LRB-
19958	666	23	1581	1581	CD
19958	666	24	)	)	-RRB-
19958	666	25	was	be	VBD
19958	666	26	lighted	light	VBN
19958	666	27	by	by	IN
19958	666	28	torches	torch	NNS
19958	666	29	and	and	CC
19958	666	30	"	"	``
19958	666	31	lamps	lamp	NNS
19958	666	32	in	in	IN
19958	666	33	the	the	DT
19958	666	34	shape	shape	NN
19958	666	35	of	of	IN
19958	666	36	little	little	JJ
19958	666	37	boats	boat	NNS
19958	666	38	"	"	''
19958	666	39	so	so	IN
19958	666	40	that	that	IN
19958	666	41	the	the	DT
19958	666	42	illumination	illumination	NN
19958	666	43	,	,	,
19958	666	44	according	accord	VBG
19958	666	45	to	to	IN
19958	666	46	a	a	DT
19958	666	47	contemporary	contemporary	JJ
19958	666	48	record	record	NN
19958	666	49	,	,	,
19958	666	50	was	be	VBD
19958	666	51	such	such	JJ
19958	666	52	as	as	IN
19958	666	53	to	to	TO
19958	666	54	shame	shame	VB
19958	666	55	the	the	DT
19958	666	56	finest	fine	JJS
19958	666	57	of	of	IN
19958	666	58	days	day	NNS
19958	666	59	.	.	.
19958	667	1	But	but	CC
19958	667	2	hyperbole	hyperbole	NN
19958	667	3	was	be	VBD
19958	667	4	common	common	JJ
19958	667	5	then	then	RB
19958	667	6	,	,	,
19958	667	7	and	and	CC
19958	667	8	from	from	IN
19958	667	9	Celler	Celler	NNP
19958	667	10	's	's	POS
19958	667	11	second	second	JJ
19958	667	12	book	book	NN
19958	667	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	667	14	learn	learn	VBP
19958	667	15	that	that	IN
19958	667	16	even	even	RB
19958	667	17	in	in	IN
19958	667	18	the	the	DT
19958	667	19	extravagant	extravagant	JJ
19958	667	20	times	time	NNS
19958	667	21	of	of	IN
19958	667	22	Louis	Louis	NNP
19958	667	23	XIV	XIV	NNP
19958	667	24	the	the	DT
19958	667	25	lighting	lighting	NN
19958	667	26	problem	problem	NN
19958	667	27	was	be	VBD
19958	667	28	an	an	DT
19958	667	29	obstacle	obstacle	NN
19958	667	30	.	.	.
19958	668	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	668	2	caused	cause	VBD
19958	668	3	theatrical	theatrical	JJ
19958	668	4	enterprises	enterprise	NNS
19958	668	5	to	to	TO
19958	668	6	keep	keep	VB
19958	668	7	chiefly	chiefly	JJ
19958	668	8	to	to	IN
19958	668	9	pieces	piece	NNS
19958	668	10	which	which	WDT
19958	668	11	could	could	MD
19958	668	12	be	be	VB
19958	668	13	performed	perform	VBN
19958	668	14	in	in	IN
19958	668	15	the	the	DT
19958	668	16	open	open	JJ
19958	668	17	air	air	NN
19958	668	18	or	or	CC
19958	668	19	at	at	IN
19958	668	20	any	any	DT
19958	668	21	rate	rate	NN
19958	668	22	by	by	IN
19958	668	23	daylight	daylight	NN
19958	668	24	.	.	.
19958	669	1	"	"	``
19958	669	2	The	the	DT
19958	669	3	oldest	old	JJS
19958	669	4	representation	representation	NN
19958	669	5	,	,	,
19958	669	6	"	"	''
19958	669	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	669	8	says	say	VBZ
19958	669	9	,	,	,
19958	669	10	"	"	``
19958	669	11	given	give	VBN
19958	669	12	in	in	IN
19958	669	13	a	a	DT
19958	669	14	closed	closed	JJ
19958	669	15	hall	hall	NN
19958	669	16	,	,	,
19958	669	17	with	with	IN
19958	669	18	artificial	artificial	JJ
19958	669	19	light	light	NN
19958	669	20	and	and	CC
19958	669	21	with	with	IN
19958	669	22	scenery	scenery	NN
19958	669	23	,	,	,
19958	669	24	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	669	25	to	to	TO
19958	669	26	have	have	VB
19958	669	27	been	be	VBN
19958	669	28	that	that	DT
19958	669	29	of	of	IN
19958	669	30	the	the	DT
19958	669	31	'	'	``
19958	669	32	Calandra	Calandra	NNP
19958	669	33	,	,	,
19958	669	34	'	'	''
19958	669	35	a	a	DT
19958	669	36	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	669	37	which	which	WDT
19958	669	38	Balthazzar	Balthazzar	NNP
19958	669	39	Peruzzi	Peruzzi	NNP
19958	669	40	caused	cause	VBD
19958	669	41	to	to	TO
19958	669	42	be	be	VB
19958	669	43	performed	perform	VBN
19958	669	44	before	before	IN
19958	669	45	Leo	Leo	NNP
19958	669	46	X	X	NNP
19958	669	47	in	in	IN
19958	669	48	1516	1516	CD
19958	669	49	at	at	IN
19958	669	50	the	the	DT
19958	669	51	Château	Château	NNP
19958	669	52	of	of	IN
19958	669	53	St.	St.	NNP
19958	670	1	Ange	Ange	NNP
19958	670	2	.	.	.
19958	670	3	"	"	''
19958	671	1	Duruy	Duruy	NNP
19958	671	2	de	de	NNP
19958	671	3	Noirville[21	Noirville[21	NNP
19958	671	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	671	5	says	say	VBZ
19958	671	6	that	that	IN
19958	671	7	Peruzzi	Peruzzi	NNP
19958	671	8	revived	revive	VBD
19958	671	9	the	the	DT
19958	671	10	"	"	``
19958	671	11	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	671	12	decorations	decoration	NNS
19958	671	13	"	"	''
19958	671	14	of	of	IN
19958	671	15	the	the	DT
19958	671	16	theater	theater	NN
19958	671	17	in	in	IN
19958	671	18	this	this	DT
19958	671	19	"	"	``
19958	671	20	Calandra	Calandra	NNP
19958	671	21	"	"	''
19958	671	22	which	which	WDT
19958	671	23	"	"	''
19958	671	24	was	be	VBD
19958	671	25	one	one	CD
19958	671	26	of	of	IN
19958	671	27	the	the	DT
19958	671	28	first	first	JJ
19958	671	29	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	671	30	plays	play	NNS
19958	671	31	in	in	IN
19958	671	32	music	music	NN
19958	671	33	prepared	prepare	VBN
19958	671	34	for	for	IN
19958	671	35	the	the	DT
19958	671	36	theater	theater	NN
19958	671	37	.	.	.
19958	672	1	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	672	2	never	never	RB
19958	672	3	saw	see	VBD
19958	672	4	scenery	scenery	NN
19958	672	5	more	more	RBR
19958	672	6	magnificent	magnificent	JJ
19958	672	7	than	than	IN
19958	672	8	that	that	DT
19958	672	9	of	of	IN
19958	672	10	Peruzzi	Peruzzi	NNP
19958	672	11	.	.	.
19958	672	12	"	"	''
19958	673	1	This	this	DT
19958	673	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	673	3	a	a	DT
19958	673	4	matter	matter	NN
19958	673	5	in	in	IN
19958	673	6	which	which	WDT
19958	673	7	Noirville	Noirville	NNP
19958	673	8	can	can	MD
19958	673	9	not	not	RB
19958	673	10	be	be	VB
19958	673	11	called	call	VBN
19958	673	12	authoritative	authoritative	JJ
19958	673	13	,	,	,
19958	673	14	but	but	CC
19958	673	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	673	16	is	be	VBZ
19958	673	17	certain	certain	JJ
19958	673	18	that	that	IN
19958	673	19	the	the	DT
19958	673	20	fame	fame	NN
19958	673	21	of	of	IN
19958	673	22	the	the	DT
19958	673	23	production	production	NN
19958	673	24	of	of	IN
19958	673	25	"	"	``
19958	673	26	Calandra	Calandra	NNP
19958	673	27	"	"	''
19958	673	28	was	be	VBD
19958	673	29	well	well	RB
19958	673	30	established	establish	VBN
19958	673	31	.	.	.
19958	674	1	Noirville	Noirville	NNP
19958	674	2	's	's	POS
19958	674	3	authority	authority	NN
19958	674	4	for	for	IN
19958	674	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	674	6	statements	statement	NNS
19958	674	7	was	be	VBD
19958	674	8	Bullart	Bullart	NNP
19958	674	9	's	's	POS
19958	674	10	"	"	``
19958	674	11	Académie	Académie	NNP
19958	674	12	des	des	NNP
19958	674	13	Sciences	Sciences	NNPS
19958	674	14	et	et	NN
19958	674	15	d'Arts	d'art	VBZ
19958	674	16	,	,	,
19958	674	17	"	"	``
19958	674	18	Brussels	Brussels	NNP
19958	674	19	,	,	,
19958	674	20	1682	1682	CD
19958	674	21	.	.	.
19958	675	1	Whether	whether	IN
19958	675	2	the	the	DT
19958	675	3	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	675	4	had	have	VBD
19958	675	5	music	music	NN
19958	675	6	or	or	CC
19958	675	7	not	not	RB
19958	675	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	675	9	can	can	MD
19958	675	10	not	not	RB
19958	675	11	now	now	RB
19958	675	12	determine	determine	VB
19958	675	13	,	,	,
19958	675	14	and	and	CC
19958	675	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	675	16	is	be	VBZ
19958	675	17	a	a	DT
19958	675	18	matter	matter	NN
19958	675	19	of	of	IN
19958	675	20	no	no	DT
19958	675	21	grave	grave	JJ
19958	675	22	importance	importance	NN
19958	675	23	.	.	.
19958	676	1	The	the	DT
19958	676	2	interesting	interesting	JJ
19958	676	3	point	point	NN
19958	676	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	676	5	that	that	IN
19958	676	6	the	the	DT
19958	676	7	fame	fame	NN
19958	676	8	of	of	IN
19958	676	9	the	the	DT
19958	676	10	scenic	scenic	JJ
19958	676	11	attire	attire	NN
19958	676	12	of	of	IN
19958	676	13	"	"	``
19958	676	14	Calandra	Calandra	NNP
19958	676	15	"	"	''
19958	676	16	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	676	17	to	to	TO
19958	676	18	have	have	VB
19958	676	19	been	be	VBN
19958	676	20	well	well	RB
19958	676	21	established	establish	VBN
19958	676	22	among	among	IN
19958	676	23	the	the	DT
19958	676	24	early	early	JJ
19958	676	25	writers	writer	NNS
19958	676	26	on	on	IN
19958	676	27	the	the	DT
19958	676	28	theater	theater	NN
19958	676	29	and	and	CC
19958	676	30	that	that	IN
19958	676	31	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	676	32	also	also	RB
19958	676	33	regarded	regard	VBD
19958	676	34	as	as	RB
19958	676	35	significant	significant	JJ
19958	676	36	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	676	37	indoor	indoor	JJ
19958	676	38	performance	performance	NN
19958	676	39	.	.	.
19958	677	1	The	the	DT
19958	677	2	performance	performance	NN
19958	677	3	of	of	IN
19958	677	4	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	677	5	's	's	POS
19958	677	6	"	"	``
19958	677	7	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	677	8	,	,	,
19958	677	9	"	"	''
19958	677	10	however	however	RB
19958	677	11	,	,	,
19958	677	12	took	take	VBD
19958	677	13	place	place	NN
19958	677	14	some	some	DT
19958	677	15	forty	forty	CD
19958	677	16	years	year	NNS
19958	677	17	earlier	early	RBR
19958	677	18	than	than	IN
19958	677	19	that	that	DT
19958	677	20	of	of	IN
19958	677	21	"	"	``
19958	677	22	Calandra	Calandra	NNP
19958	677	23	,	,	,
19958	677	24	"	"	''
19958	677	25	and	and	CC
19958	677	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	677	27	was	be	VBD
19958	677	28	without	without	IN
19958	677	29	doubt	doubt	NN
19958	677	30	in	in	IN
19958	677	31	a	a	DT
19958	677	32	closed	closed	JJ
19958	677	33	hall	hall	NN
19958	677	34	and	and	CC
19958	677	35	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	677	36	most	most	RBS
19958	677	37	probably	probably	RB
19958	677	38	with	with	IN
19958	677	39	artificial	artificial	JJ
19958	677	40	light	light	NN
19958	677	41	of	of	IN
19958	677	42	flambeaux	flambeaux	NN
19958	677	43	and	and	CC
19958	677	44	lamps	lamp	NNS
19958	677	45	.	.	.
19958	678	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	678	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	678	3	21	21	CD
19958	678	4	:	:	:
19958	678	5	"	"	``
19958	678	6	Histoire	Histoire	NNP
19958	678	7	du	du	NNP
19958	678	8	Théâtre	Théâtre	NNP
19958	678	9	de	de	NNP
19958	678	10	l'Opéra	l'Opéra	NNP
19958	678	11	en	en	IN
19958	678	12	France	France	NNP
19958	678	13	depuis	depuis	NN
19958	678	14	l'Etablissement	l'Etablissement	NNP
19958	678	15	de	de	NNP
19958	678	16	l'Académie	l'Académie	NNP
19958	678	17	Royale	Royale	NNP
19958	678	18	de	de	NNP
19958	678	19	Musique	Musique	NNP
19958	678	20	jusqu'à	jusqu'à	NNP
19958	678	21	présent	présent	NN
19958	678	22	.	.	.
19958	678	23	"	"	''
19958	679	1	(	(	-LRB-
19958	679	2	Published	publish	VBN
19958	679	3	anonymously	anonymously	RB
19958	679	4	.	.	.
19958	679	5	)	)	-RRB-
19958	680	1	Paris	Paris	NNP
19958	680	2	,	,	,
19958	680	3	1753	1753	CD
19958	680	4	.	.	.
19958	680	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	681	1	CHAPTER	CHAPTER	NNP
19958	681	2	VII	VII	NNP
19958	681	3	Character	Character	NNP
19958	681	4	of	of	IN
19958	681	5	the	the	DT
19958	681	6	Music	Music	NNP
19958	681	7	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	681	8	becomes	become	VBZ
19958	681	9	now	now	RB
19958	681	10	the	the	DT
19958	681	11	duty	duty	NN
19958	681	12	of	of	IN
19958	681	13	the	the	DT
19958	681	14	author	author	NN
19958	681	15	to	to	TO
19958	681	16	make	make	VB
19958	681	17	some	some	DT
19958	681	18	examination	examination	NN
19958	681	19	of	of	IN
19958	681	20	the	the	DT
19958	681	21	music	music	NN
19958	681	22	of	of	IN
19958	681	23	this	this	DT
19958	681	24	first	first	JJ
19958	681	25	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	681	26	drama	drama	NN
19958	681	27	.	.	.
19958	682	1	But	but	CC
19958	682	2	here	here	RB
19958	682	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	682	4	unfortunately	unfortunately	RB
19958	682	5	find	find	VBP
19958	682	6	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	682	7	adrift	adrift	JJ
19958	682	8	upon	upon	IN
19958	682	9	a	a	DT
19958	682	10	windless	windless	JJ
19958	682	11	ocean	ocean	NN
19958	682	12	.	.	.
19958	683	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	683	2	are	be	VBP
19958	683	3	driven	drive	VBN
19958	683	4	to	to	IN
19958	683	5	the	the	DT
19958	683	6	necessity	necessity	NN
19958	683	7	of	of	IN
19958	683	8	deducing	deduce	VBG
19958	683	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	683	10	information	information	NN
19958	683	11	from	from	IN
19958	683	12	the	the	DT
19958	683	13	results	result	NNS
19958	683	14	of	of	IN
19958	683	15	analogical	analogical	JJ
19958	683	16	reconstruction	reconstruction	NN
19958	683	17	.	.	.
19958	684	1	Nothing	nothing	NN
19958	684	2	indeed	indeed	RB
19958	684	3	can	can	MD
19958	684	4	be	be	VB
19958	684	5	more	more	RBR
19958	684	6	fascinating	fascinating	JJ
19958	684	7	than	than	IN
19958	684	8	the	the	DT
19958	684	9	attempt	attempt	NN
19958	684	10	to	to	TO
19958	684	11	arrive	arrive	VB
19958	684	12	at	at	IN
19958	684	13	a	a	DT
19958	684	14	comprehension	comprehension	NN
19958	684	15	of	of	IN
19958	684	16	the	the	DT
19958	684	17	music	music	NN
19958	684	18	of	of	IN
19958	684	19	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	684	20	's	's	POS
19958	684	21	"	"	``
19958	684	22	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	684	23	.	.	.
19958	684	24	"	"	''
19958	685	1	All	all	DT
19958	685	2	record	record	NN
19958	685	3	of	of	IN
19958	685	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	685	5	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	685	6	to	to	TO
19958	685	7	be	be	VB
19958	685	8	lost	lose	VBN
19958	685	9	and	and	CC
19958	685	10	the	the	DT
19958	685	11	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	685	12	savants	savant	NNS
19958	685	13	who	who	WP
19958	685	14	have	have	VBP
19958	685	15	given	give	VBN
19958	685	16	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	685	17	illuminating	illuminate	VBG
19958	685	18	studies	study	NNS
19958	685	19	of	of	IN
19958	685	20	the	the	DT
19958	685	21	literary	literary	JJ
19958	685	22	structure	structure	NN
19958	685	23	of	of	IN
19958	685	24	the	the	DT
19958	685	25	work	work	NN
19958	685	26	,	,	,
19958	685	27	of	of	IN
19958	685	28	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	685	29	environment	environment	NN
19958	685	30	and	and	CC
19958	685	31	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	685	32	performance	performance	NN
19958	685	33	,	,	,
19958	685	34	have	have	VBP
19958	685	35	hazarded	hazard	VBN
19958	685	36	scarcely	scarcely	RB
19958	685	37	a	a	DT
19958	685	38	remote	remote	JJ
19958	685	39	conjecture	conjecture	NN
19958	685	40	as	as	IN
19958	685	41	to	to	IN
19958	685	42	the	the	DT
19958	685	43	style	style	NN
19958	685	44	of	of	IN
19958	685	45	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	685	46	music	music	NN
19958	685	47	.	.	.
19958	686	1	But	but	CC
19958	686	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	686	3	are	be	VBP
19958	686	4	not	not	RB
19958	686	5	without	without	IN
19958	686	6	a	a	DT
19958	686	7	considerable	considerable	JJ
19958	686	8	amount	amount	NN
19958	686	9	of	of	IN
19958	686	10	knowledge	knowledge	NN
19958	686	11	of	of	IN
19958	686	12	the	the	DT
19958	686	13	kinds	kind	NNS
19958	686	14	of	of	IN
19958	686	15	music	music	NN
19958	686	16	in	in	IN
19958	686	17	use	use	NN
19958	686	18	at	at	IN
19958	686	19	the	the	DT
19958	686	20	time	time	NN
19958	686	21	when	when	WRB
19958	686	22	this	this	DT
19958	686	23	work	work	NN
19958	686	24	was	be	VBD
19958	686	25	produced	produce	VBN
19958	686	26	and	and	CC
19958	686	27	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	686	28	can	can	MD
19958	686	29	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	686	30	arrive	arrive	VB
19958	686	31	at	at	IN
19958	686	32	some	some	DT
19958	686	33	idea	idea	NN
19958	686	34	of	of	IN
19958	686	35	the	the	DT
19958	686	36	nature	nature	NN
19958	686	37	of	of	IN
19958	686	38	the	the	DT
19958	686	39	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	686	40	elements	element	NNS
19958	686	41	of	of	IN
19958	686	42	the	the	DT
19958	686	43	"	"	``
19958	686	44	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	686	45	.	.	.
19958	686	46	"	"	''
19958	687	1	First	first	RB
19958	687	2	of	of	IN
19958	687	3	all	all	DT
19958	687	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	687	5	may	may	MD
19958	687	6	fairly	fairly	RB
19958	687	7	conclude	conclude	VB
19958	687	8	that	that	IN
19958	687	9	some	some	DT
19958	687	10	portions	portion	NNS
19958	687	11	of	of	IN
19958	687	12	the	the	DT
19958	687	13	text	text	NN
19958	687	14	were	be	VBD
19958	687	15	spoken	speak	VBN
19958	687	16	.	.	.
19958	688	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	688	2	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	688	3	,	,	,
19958	688	4	for	for	IN
19958	688	5	instance	instance	NN
19958	688	6	,	,	,
19958	688	7	improbable	improbable	JJ
19958	688	8	that	that	IN
19958	688	9	the	the	DT
19958	688	10	prologue	prologue	NN
19958	688	11	delivered	deliver	VBN
19958	688	12	by	by	IN
19958	688	13	Mercury	Mercury	NNP
19958	688	14	could	could	MD
19958	688	15	have	have	VB
19958	688	16	been	be	VBN
19958	688	17	set	set	VBN
19958	688	18	to	to	IN
19958	688	19	music	music	NN
19958	688	20	.	.	.
19958	689	1	If	if	IN
19958	689	2	all	all	DT
19958	689	3	other	other	JJ
19958	689	4	considerations	consideration	NNS
19958	689	5	are	be	VBP
19958	689	6	set	set	VBN
19958	689	7	aside	aside	RB
19958	689	8	there	there	EX
19958	689	9	still	still	RB
19958	689	10	remains	remain	VBZ
19958	689	11	the	the	DT
19958	689	12	important	important	JJ
19958	689	13	fact	fact	NN
19958	689	14	that	that	IN
19958	689	15	the	the	DT
19958	689	16	hero	hero	NN
19958	689	17	of	of	IN
19958	689	18	the	the	DT
19958	689	19	play	play	NN
19958	689	20	is	be	VBZ
19958	689	21	a	a	DT
19958	689	22	musical	musical	JJ
19958	689	23	personage	personage	NN
19958	689	24	.	.	.
19958	690	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	690	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	690	3	to	to	TO
19958	690	4	move	move	VB
19958	690	5	the	the	DT
19958	690	6	powers	power	NNS
19958	690	7	of	of	IN
19958	690	8	hell	hell	NN
19958	690	9	by	by	IN
19958	690	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	690	11	impassioned	impassione	VBN
19958	690	12	song	song	NN
19958	690	13	.	.	.
19958	691	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	691	2	would	would	MD
19958	691	3	,	,	,
19958	691	4	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	691	5	,	,	,
19958	691	6	be	be	VB
19958	691	7	artistically	artistically	RB
19958	691	8	foolish	foolish	JJ
19958	691	9	to	to	TO
19958	691	10	begin	begin	VB
19958	691	11	this	this	DT
19958	691	12	new	new	JJ
19958	691	13	species	specie	NNS
19958	691	14	of	of	IN
19958	691	15	work	work	NN
19958	691	16	with	with	IN
19958	691	17	a	a	DT
19958	691	18	piece	piece	NN
19958	691	19	of	of	IN
19958	691	20	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	691	21	solo	solo	NN
19958	691	22	which	which	WDT
19958	691	23	might	may	MD
19958	691	24	rob	rob	VB
19958	691	25	the	the	DT
19958	691	26	invocation	invocation	NN
19958	691	27	of	of	IN
19958	691	28	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	691	29	of	of	IN
19958	691	30	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	691	31	desired	desire	VBN
19958	691	32	effect	effect	NN
19958	691	33	.	.	.
19958	692	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	692	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	692	3	altogether	altogether	RB
19958	692	4	probable	probable	JJ
19958	692	5	that	that	IN
19958	692	6	the	the	DT
19958	692	7	prologue	prologue	NN
19958	692	8	was	be	VBD
19958	692	9	spoken	speak	VBN
19958	692	10	,	,	,
19958	692	11	and	and	CC
19958	692	12	that	that	IN
19958	692	13	the	the	DT
19958	692	14	opening	open	VBG
19958	692	15	dialogue	dialogue	NN
19958	692	16	in	in	IN
19958	692	17	the	the	DT
19958	692	18	scene	scene	NN
19958	692	19	between	between	IN
19958	692	20	the	the	DT
19958	692	21	two	two	CD
19958	692	22	shepherds	shepherd	NNS
19958	692	23	was	be	VBD
19958	692	24	also	also	RB
19958	692	25	spoken	speak	VBN
19958	692	26	.	.	.
19958	693	1	After	after	IN
19958	693	2	the	the	DT
19958	693	3	lines	line	NNS
19958	693	4	"	"	``
19958	693	5	Forth	forth	RB
19958	693	6	from	from	IN
19958	693	7	thy	thy	PRP$
19958	693	8	wallet	wallet	NN
19958	693	9	take	take	VB
19958	693	10	thy	thy	PRP$
19958	693	11	pipe	pipe	NN
19958	693	12	and	and	CC
19958	693	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	693	14	Will	Will	MD
19958	693	15	sing	sing	VB
19958	693	16	awhile	awhile	RB
19958	693	17	beneath	beneath	IN
19958	693	18	the	the	DT
19958	693	19	leafy	leafy	NNP
19958	693	20	trees	tree	NNS
19958	693	21	;	;	:
19958	693	22	For	for	IN
19958	693	23	well	well	UH
19958	693	24	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	693	25	nymph	nymph	NN
19958	693	26	is	be	VBZ
19958	693	27	pleased	pleased	JJ
19958	693	28	with	with	IN
19958	693	29	melody	melody	NN
19958	693	30	.	.	.
19958	693	31	"	"	''
19958	694	1	there	there	EX
19958	694	2	follows	follow	VBZ
19958	694	3	a	a	DT
19958	694	4	number	number	NN
19958	694	5	which	which	WDT
19958	694	6	the	the	DT
19958	694	7	author	author	NN
19958	694	8	plainly	plainly	RB
19958	694	9	indicates	indicate	VBZ
19958	694	10	as	as	IN
19958	694	11	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	694	12	,	,	,
19958	694	13	for	for	IN
19958	694	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	694	15	calls	call	VBZ
19958	694	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	694	17	a	a	DT
19958	694	18	canzona	canzona	NN
19958	694	19	.	.	.
19958	695	1	Beginning	begin	VBG
19958	695	2	with	with	IN
19958	695	3	this	this	DT
19958	695	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	695	5	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	695	6	to	to	IN
19958	695	7	me	-PRON-	PRP
19958	695	8	that	that	IN
19958	695	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	695	10	may	may	MD
19958	695	11	content	content	VB
19958	695	12	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	695	13	with	with	IN
19958	695	14	inquiring	inquire	VBG
19958	695	15	into	into	IN
19958	695	16	the	the	DT
19958	695	17	musical	musical	JJ
19958	695	18	character	character	NN
19958	695	19	of	of	IN
19958	695	20	those	those	DT
19958	695	21	parts	part	NNS
19958	695	22	which	which	WDT
19958	695	23	were	be	VBD
19958	695	24	without	without	IN
19958	695	25	doubt	doubt	NN
19958	695	26	lyrically	lyrically	RB
19958	695	27	treated	treat	VBN
19958	695	28	in	in	IN
19958	695	29	the	the	DT
19958	695	30	performance	performance	NN
19958	695	31	.	.	.
19958	696	1	In	in	IN
19958	696	2	the	the	DT
19958	696	3	early	early	JJ
19958	696	4	version	version	NN
19958	696	5	of	of	IN
19958	696	6	the	the	DT
19958	696	7	poem	poem	NN
19958	696	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	696	9	have	have	VBP
19958	696	10	a	a	DT
19958	696	11	stage	stage	NN
19958	696	12	direction	direction	NN
19958	696	13	which	which	WDT
19958	696	14	shows	show	VBZ
19958	696	15	that	that	IN
19958	696	16	the	the	DT
19958	696	17	Latin	latin	JJ
19958	696	18	text	text	NN
19958	696	19	beginning	begin	VBG
19958	696	20	"	"	``
19958	696	21	O	o	UH
19958	696	22	meos	meos	JJ
19958	696	23	longum	longum	NN
19958	696	24	modulata	modulata	NNP
19958	696	25	"	"	''
19958	696	26	was	be	VBD
19958	696	27	sung	sing	VBN
19958	696	28	by	by	IN
19958	696	29	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	696	30	.	.	.
19958	697	1	Again	again	RB
19958	697	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	697	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	697	4	made	make	VBN
19958	697	5	plain	plain	JJ
19958	697	6	by	by	IN
19958	697	7	the	the	DT
19958	697	8	text	text	NN
19958	697	9	,	,	,
19958	697	10	as	as	RB
19958	697	11	well	well	RB
19958	697	12	as	as	IN
19958	697	13	by	by	IN
19958	697	14	the	the	DT
19958	697	15	details	detail	NNS
19958	697	16	of	of	IN
19958	697	17	the	the	DT
19958	697	18	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	697	19	legend	legend	NN
19958	697	20	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	697	21	,	,	,
19958	697	22	that	that	IN
19958	697	23	the	the	DT
19958	697	24	hero	hero	NN
19958	697	25	sang	sing	VBD
19958	697	26	to	to	IN
19958	697	27	the	the	DT
19958	697	28	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	697	29	of	of	IN
19958	697	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	697	31	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	697	32	when	when	WRB
19958	697	33	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	697	34	was	be	VBD
19958	697	35	arousing	arouse	VBG
19958	697	36	the	the	DT
19958	697	37	sympathies	sympathy	NNS
19958	697	38	of	of	IN
19958	697	39	the	the	DT
19958	697	40	infernal	infernal	JJ
19958	697	41	powers	power	NNS
19958	697	42	.	.	.
19958	698	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	698	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	698	3	not	not	RB
19958	698	4	certain	certain	JJ
19958	698	5	that	that	IN
19958	698	6	song	song	NN
19958	698	7	was	be	VBD
19958	698	8	employed	employ	VBN
19958	698	9	in	in	IN
19958	698	10	the	the	DT
19958	698	11	scene	scene	NN
19958	698	12	between	between	IN
19958	698	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	698	14	and	and	CC
19958	698	15	Tisiphone	Tisiphone	NNP
19958	698	16	.	.	.
19958	699	1	All	all	PDT
19958	699	2	the	the	DT
19958	699	3	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	699	4	,	,	,
19958	699	5	however	however	RB
19958	699	6	,	,	,
19958	699	7	were	be	VBD
19958	699	8	unquestionably	unquestionably	RB
19958	699	9	sung	sung	JJ
19958	699	10	.	.	.
19958	700	1	The	the	DT
19958	700	2	propositions	proposition	NNS
19958	700	3	which	which	WDT
19958	700	4	must	must	MD
19958	700	5	now	now	RB
19958	700	6	be	be	VB
19958	700	7	laid	lay	VBN
19958	700	8	down	down	RP
19958	700	9	are	be	VBP
19958	700	10	these	these	DT
19958	700	11	:	:	:
19958	700	12	First	first	RB
19958	700	13	,	,	,
19958	700	14	the	the	DT
19958	700	15	choral	choral	JJ
19958	700	16	parts	part	NNS
19958	700	17	of	of	IN
19958	700	18	the	the	DT
19958	700	19	work	work	NN
19958	700	20	were	be	VBD
19958	700	21	in	in	IN
19958	700	22	the	the	DT
19958	700	23	form	form	NN
19958	700	24	of	of	IN
19958	700	25	the	the	DT
19958	700	26	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	700	27	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	700	28	,	,	,
19958	700	29	and	and	CC
19958	700	30	the	the	DT
19958	700	31	final	final	JJ
19958	700	32	one	one	NN
19958	700	33	may	may	MD
19958	700	34	have	have	VB
19958	700	35	approached	approach	VBN
19958	700	36	more	more	RBR
19958	700	37	closely	closely	RB
19958	700	38	to	to	IN
19958	700	39	the	the	DT
19958	700	40	particular	particular	JJ
19958	700	41	style	style	NN
19958	700	42	of	of	IN
19958	700	43	the	the	DT
19958	700	44	canto	canto	NNP
19958	700	45	carnascialesco	carnascialesco	NNP
19958	700	46	(	(	-LRB-
19958	700	47	carnival	carnival	NNP
19958	700	48	song	song	NN
19958	700	49	)	)	-RRB-
19958	700	50	and	and	CC
19958	700	51	was	be	VBD
19958	700	52	certainly	certainly	RB
19958	700	53	a	a	DT
19958	700	54	ballata	ballata	NN
19958	700	55	,	,	,
19958	700	56	or	or	CC
19958	700	57	dance	dance	NN
19958	700	58	song	song	NN
19958	700	59	.	.	.
19958	701	1	Second	second	JJ
19958	701	2	,	,	,
19958	701	3	the	the	DT
19958	701	4	solo	solo	JJ
19958	701	5	parts	part	NNS
19958	701	6	were	be	VBD
19958	701	7	constructed	construct	VBN
19958	701	8	according	accord	VBG
19958	701	9	to	to	IN
19958	701	10	the	the	DT
19958	701	11	method	method	NN
19958	701	12	developed	develop	VBN
19958	701	13	by	by	IN
19958	701	14	the	the	DT
19958	701	15	lutenists	lutenist	NNS
19958	701	16	,	,	,
19958	701	17	who	who	WP
19958	701	18	devised	devise	VBD
19958	701	19	a	a	DT
19958	701	20	manner	manner	NN
19958	701	21	of	of	IN
19958	701	22	singing	singe	VBG
19958	701	23	one	one	CD
19958	701	24	part	part	NN
19958	701	25	of	of	IN
19958	701	26	a	a	DT
19958	701	27	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	701	28	composition	composition	NN
19958	701	29	and	and	CC
19958	701	30	utilizing	utilize	VBG
19958	701	31	the	the	DT
19958	701	32	other	other	JJ
19958	701	33	parts	part	NNS
19958	701	34	as	as	IN
19958	701	35	the	the	DT
19958	701	36	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	701	37	support	support	NN
19958	701	38	.	.	.
19958	702	1	Third	third	JJ
19958	702	2	,	,	,
19958	702	3	there	there	EX
19958	702	4	were	be	VBD
19958	702	5	two	two	CD
19958	702	6	obligato	obligato	JJ
19958	702	7	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	702	8	,	,	,
19958	702	9	the	the	DT
19958	702	10	pipe	pipe	NN
19958	702	11	used	use	VBN
19958	702	12	in	in	IN
19958	702	13	the	the	DT
19958	702	14	duet	duet	NN
19958	702	15	of	of	IN
19958	702	16	the	the	DT
19958	702	17	two	two	CD
19958	702	18	shepherds	shepherd	NNS
19958	702	19	,	,	,
19958	702	20	and	and	CC
19958	702	21	the	the	DT
19958	702	22	"	"	``
19958	702	23	lira	lira	NN
19958	702	24	"	"	''
19958	702	25	played	play	VBN
19958	702	26	by	by	IN
19958	702	27	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	702	28	.	.	.
19958	703	1	Fourth	fourth	RB
19958	703	2	,	,	,
19958	703	3	there	there	EX
19958	703	4	was	be	VBD
19958	703	5	probably	probably	RB
19958	703	6	an	an	DT
19958	703	7	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	703	8	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	703	9	,	,	,
19958	703	10	at	at	IN
19958	703	11	least	least	JJS
19958	703	12	to	to	IN
19958	703	13	the	the	DT
19958	703	14	choral	choral	JJ
19958	703	15	parts	part	NNS
19958	703	16	.	.	.
19958	704	1	In	in	IN
19958	704	2	regard	regard	NN
19958	704	3	to	to	IN
19958	704	4	the	the	DT
19958	704	5	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	704	6	,	,	,
19958	704	7	then	then	RB
19958	704	8	,	,	,
19958	704	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	704	10	must	must	MD
19958	704	11	bear	bear	VB
19958	704	12	in	in	IN
19958	704	13	mind	mind	NN
19958	704	14	the	the	DT
19958	704	15	well	well	RB
19958	704	16	established	established	JJ
19958	704	17	characteristics	characteristic	NNS
19958	704	18	of	of	IN
19958	704	19	the	the	DT
19958	704	20	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	704	21	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	704	22	of	of	IN
19958	704	23	the	the	DT
19958	704	24	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	704	25	century	century	NN
19958	704	26	.	.	.
19958	705	1	In	in	IN
19958	705	2	these	these	DT
19958	705	3	works	work	NNS
19958	705	4	the	the	DT
19958	705	5	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	705	6	were	be	VBD
19958	705	7	set	set	VBN
19958	705	8	to	to	IN
19958	705	9	music	music	NN
19958	705	10	in	in	IN
19958	705	11	the	the	DT
19958	705	12	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	705	13	style	style	NN
19958	705	14	and	and	CC
19958	705	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	705	16	were	be	VBD
19958	705	17	frequently	frequently	RB
19958	705	18	of	of	IN
19958	705	19	great	great	JJ
19958	705	20	beauty	beauty	NN
19958	705	21	.	.	.
19958	706	1	But	but	CC
19958	706	2	the	the	DT
19958	706	3	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	706	4	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	706	5	had	have	VBD
19958	706	6	not	not	RB
19958	706	7	been	be	VBN
19958	706	8	well	well	RB
19958	706	9	developed	develop	VBN
19958	706	10	at	at	IN
19958	706	11	the	the	DT
19958	706	12	time	time	NN
19958	706	13	of	of	IN
19958	706	14	the	the	DT
19958	706	15	production	production	NN
19958	706	16	of	of	IN
19958	706	17	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	706	18	's	's	POS
19958	706	19	"	"	``
19958	706	20	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	706	21	,	,	,
19958	706	22	"	"	''
19958	706	23	while	while	IN
19958	706	24	the	the	DT
19958	706	25	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	706	26	was	be	VBD
19958	706	27	the	the	DT
19958	706	28	most	most	RBS
19958	706	29	popular	popular	JJ
19958	706	30	song	song	NN
19958	706	31	of	of	IN
19958	706	32	the	the	DT
19958	706	33	people	people	NNS
19958	706	34	.	.	.
19958	707	1	The	the	DT
19958	707	2	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	707	3	was	be	VBD
19958	707	4	a	a	DT
19958	707	5	secular	secular	JJ
19958	707	6	song	song	NN
19958	707	7	,	,	,
19958	707	8	written	write	VBN
19958	707	9	in	in	IN
19958	707	10	polyphonic	polyphonic	NN
19958	707	11	style	style	NN
19958	707	12	.	.	.
19958	708	1	The	the	DT
19958	708	2	polyphony	polyphony	NN
19958	708	3	was	be	VBD
19958	708	4	simple	simple	JJ
19958	708	5	and	and	CC
19958	708	6	the	the	DT
19958	708	7	aim	aim	NN
19958	708	8	of	of	IN
19958	708	9	the	the	DT
19958	708	10	composition	composition	NN
19958	708	11	was	be	VBD
19958	708	12	popularity	popularity	NN
19958	708	13	.	.	.
19958	709	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	709	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	709	3	essential	essential	JJ
19958	709	4	for	for	IN
19958	709	5	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	709	6	to	to	TO
19958	709	7	bear	bear	VB
19958	709	8	in	in	IN
19958	709	9	mind	mind	NN
19958	709	10	the	the	DT
19958	709	11	fact	fact	NN
19958	709	12	that	that	IN
19958	709	13	in	in	IN
19958	709	14	the	the	DT
19958	709	15	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	709	16	century	century	NN
19958	709	17	the	the	DT
19958	709	18	cultivation	cultivation	NN
19958	709	19	of	of	IN
19958	709	20	part	part	NN
19958	709	21	singing	singing	NN
19958	709	22	was	be	VBD
19958	709	23	ardent	ardent	JJ
19958	709	24	and	and	CC
19958	709	25	widespread	widespread	JJ
19958	709	26	.	.	.
19958	710	1	The	the	DT
19958	710	2	ability	ability	NN
19958	710	3	to	to	TO
19958	710	4	sing	sing	VB
19958	710	5	music	music	NN
19958	710	6	written	write	VBN
19958	710	7	in	in	IN
19958	710	8	harmonized	harmonized	JJ
19958	710	9	form	form	NN
19958	710	10	was	be	VBD
19958	710	11	not	not	RB
19958	710	12	confined	confine	VBN
19958	710	13	to	to	IN
19958	710	14	the	the	DT
19958	710	15	educated	educate	VBN
19958	710	16	classes	class	NNS
19958	710	17	.	.	.
19958	711	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	711	2	extended	extend	VBD
19958	711	3	through	through	IN
19958	711	4	all	all	DT
19958	711	5	walks	walk	NNS
19958	711	6	of	of	IN
19958	711	7	life	life	NN
19958	711	8	,	,	,
19958	711	9	and	and	CC
19958	711	10	while	while	IN
19958	711	11	the	the	DT
19958	711	12	most	most	RBS
19958	711	13	elaborate	elaborate	JJ
19958	711	14	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	711	15	of	of	IN
19958	711	16	the	the	DT
19958	711	17	famous	famous	JJ
19958	711	18	masters	master	NNS
19958	711	19	were	be	VBD
19958	711	20	beyond	beyond	IN
19958	711	21	the	the	DT
19958	711	22	powers	power	NNS
19958	711	23	of	of	IN
19958	711	24	the	the	DT
19958	711	25	people	people	NNS
19958	711	26	,	,	,
19958	711	27	the	the	DT
19958	711	28	lighter	light	JJR
19958	711	29	and	and	CC
19958	711	30	more	more	JJR
19958	711	31	facile	facile	JJ
19958	711	32	pieces	piece	NNS
19958	711	33	were	be	VBD
19958	711	34	readily	readily	RB
19958	711	35	sung	sung	JJ
19958	711	36	.	.	.
19958	712	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	712	2	22	22	CD
19958	712	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	712	4	[	[	-LRB-
19958	712	5	Footnote	footnote	NN
19958	712	6	22	22	CD
19958	712	7	:	:	:
19958	712	8	"	"	``
19958	712	9	During	during	IN
19958	712	10	the	the	DT
19958	712	11	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	712	12	century	century	NN
19958	712	13	the	the	DT
19958	712	14	love	love	NN
19958	712	15	of	of	IN
19958	712	16	part	part	NN
19958	712	17	-	-	HYPH
19958	712	18	singing	singing	NN
19958	712	19	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	712	20	to	to	TO
19958	712	21	have	have	VB
19958	712	22	taken	take	VBN
19958	712	23	hold	hold	NN
19958	712	24	of	of	IN
19958	712	25	all	all	DT
19958	712	26	phases	phase	NNS
19958	712	27	of	of	IN
19958	712	28	society	society	NN
19958	712	29	in	in	IN
19958	712	30	the	the	DT
19958	712	31	Netherlands	Netherlands	NNP
19958	712	32	;	;	,
19958	712	33	princes	prince	NNS
19958	712	34	and	and	CC
19958	712	35	people	people	NNS
19958	712	36	,	,	,
19958	712	37	corporate	corporate	JJ
19958	712	38	bodies	body	NNS
19958	712	39	,	,	,
19958	712	40	both	both	DT
19958	712	41	lay	lay	JJ
19958	712	42	and	and	CC
19958	712	43	clerical	clerical	JJ
19958	712	44	,	,	,
19958	712	45	vying	vie	VBG
19958	712	46	with	with	IN
19958	712	47	each	each	DT
19958	712	48	other	other	JJ
19958	712	49	in	in	IN
19958	712	50	the	the	DT
19958	712	51	formation	formation	NN
19958	712	52	of	of	IN
19958	712	53	choral	choral	JJ
19958	712	54	societies	society	NNS
19958	712	55	.	.	.
19958	712	56	"	"	''
19958	713	1	Naumann	Naumann	NNP
19958	713	2	,	,	,
19958	713	3	"	"	``
19958	713	4	History	history	NN
19958	713	5	of	of	IN
19958	713	6	Music	music	NN
19958	713	7	,	,	,
19958	713	8	"	"	''
19958	713	9	Vol	Vol	NNP
19958	713	10	.	.	.
19958	714	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	714	2	,	,	,
19958	714	3	p.	p.	NN
19958	714	4	318	318	CD
19958	714	5	.	.	.
19958	715	1	"	"	``
19958	715	2	The	the	DT
19958	715	3	practice	practice	NN
19958	715	4	of	of	IN
19958	715	5	concerted	concert	VBN
19958	715	6	singing	singing	NN
19958	715	7	was	be	VBD
19958	715	8	not	not	RB
19958	715	9	confined	confine	VBN
19958	715	10	to	to	IN
19958	715	11	the	the	DT
19958	715	12	social	social	JJ
19958	715	13	circles	circle	NNS
19958	715	14	of	of	IN
19958	715	15	the	the	DT
19958	715	16	dilettanti	dilettanti	NN
19958	715	17	,	,	,
19958	715	18	but	but	CC
19958	715	19	was	be	VBD
19958	715	20	also	also	RB
19958	715	21	very	very	RB
19958	715	22	popular	popular	JJ
19958	715	23	in	in	IN
19958	715	24	the	the	DT
19958	715	25	army	army	NN
19958	715	26	;	;	:
19958	715	27	and	and	CC
19958	715	28	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	715	29	have	have	VBP
19958	715	30	before	before	RB
19958	715	31	alluded	allude	VBN
19958	715	32	to	to	IN
19958	715	33	the	the	DT
19958	715	34	fact	fact	NN
19958	715	35	that	that	IN
19958	715	36	Antoine	Antoine	NNP
19958	715	37	Busnois	Busnois	NNP
19958	715	38	and	and	CC
19958	715	39	numerous	numerous	JJ
19958	715	40	others	other	NNS
19958	715	41	followed	follow	VBD
19958	715	42	Charles	Charles	NNP
19958	715	43	the	the	DT
19958	715	44	Bold	Bold	NNP
19958	715	45	into	into	IN
19958	715	46	the	the	DT
19958	715	47	field	field	NN
19958	715	48	.	.	.
19958	715	49	"	"	''
19958	716	1	Ibid	Ibid	NNP
19958	716	2	.	.	.
19958	716	3	,	,	,
19958	716	4	p.	p.	NN
19958	717	1	320	320	CD
19958	717	2	.	.	.
19958	717	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	718	1	The	the	DT
19958	718	2	teachings	teaching	NNS
19958	718	3	and	and	CC
19958	718	4	practice	practice	NN
19958	718	5	of	of	IN
19958	718	6	the	the	DT
19958	718	7	Netherlands	Netherlands	NNP
19958	718	8	masters	master	NNS
19958	718	9	spread	spread	VBD
19958	718	10	through	through	IN
19958	718	11	Europe	Europe	NNP
19958	718	12	rapidly	rapidly	RB
19958	718	13	,	,	,
19958	718	14	and	and	CC
19958	718	15	some	some	DT
19958	718	16	of	of	IN
19958	718	17	the	the	DT
19958	718	18	masters	master	NNS
19958	718	19	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	718	20	went	go	VBD
19958	718	21	into	into	IN
19958	718	22	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	718	23	,	,	,
19958	718	24	where	where	WRB
19958	718	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	718	26	became	become	VBD
19958	718	27	the	the	DT
19958	718	28	apostles	apostle	NNS
19958	718	29	of	of	IN
19958	718	30	a	a	DT
19958	718	31	new	new	JJ
19958	718	32	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	718	33	religion	religion	NN
19958	718	34	.	.	.
19958	719	1	The	the	DT
19958	719	2	Netherlands	Netherlands	NNP
19958	719	3	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	719	4	began	begin	VBD
19958	719	5	early	early	RB
19958	719	6	to	to	TO
19958	719	7	write	write	VB
19958	719	8	secular	secular	JJ
19958	719	9	songs	song	NNS
19958	719	10	in	in	IN
19958	719	11	a	a	DT
19958	719	12	style	style	NN
19958	719	13	which	which	WDT
19958	719	14	eventually	eventually	RB
19958	719	15	developed	develop	VBD
19958	719	16	into	into	IN
19958	719	17	the	the	DT
19958	719	18	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	719	19	.	.	.
19958	720	1	Frequently	frequently	RB
19958	720	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	720	3	took	take	VBD
19958	720	4	folk	folk	NN
19958	720	5	tunes	tune	NNS
19958	720	6	and	and	CC
19958	720	7	treated	treat	VBD
19958	720	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	720	9	polyphonically	polyphonically	RB
19958	720	10	.	.	.
19958	721	1	Sometimes	sometimes	RB
19958	721	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	721	3	used	use	VBD
19958	721	4	themes	theme	NNS
19958	721	5	of	of	IN
19958	721	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	721	7	own	own	JJ
19958	721	8	invention	invention	NN
19958	721	9	.	.	.
19958	722	1	In	in	IN
19958	722	2	time	time	NN
19958	722	3	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	722	4	of	of	IN
19958	722	5	small	small	JJ
19958	722	6	skill	skill	NN
19958	722	7	,	,	,
19958	722	8	undertaking	undertake	VBG
19958	722	9	to	to	TO
19958	722	10	imitate	imitate	VB
19958	722	11	these	these	DT
19958	722	12	earliest	early	JJS
19958	722	13	secular	secular	JJ
19958	722	14	songs	song	NNS
19958	722	15	,	,	,
19958	722	16	developed	develop	VBD
19958	722	17	the	the	DT
19958	722	18	popular	popular	JJ
19958	722	19	form	form	NN
19958	722	20	called	call	VBN
19958	722	21	frottola	frottola	NNP
19958	722	22	.	.	.
19958	723	1	Later	later	RB
19958	723	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	723	3	find	find	VBP
19958	723	4	some	some	DT
19958	723	5	of	of	IN
19958	723	6	the	the	DT
19958	723	7	famous	famous	JJ
19958	723	8	masters	master	NNS
19958	723	9	cultivating	cultivate	VBG
19958	723	10	this	this	DT
19958	723	11	music	music	NN
19958	723	12	of	of	IN
19958	723	13	the	the	DT
19958	723	14	people	people	NNS
19958	723	15	.	.	.
19958	724	1	Adrian	adrian	JJ
19958	724	2	Willaert	Willaert	NNP
19958	724	3	,	,	,
19958	724	4	who	who	WP
19958	724	5	settled	settle	VBD
19958	724	6	in	in	IN
19958	724	7	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	724	8	in	in	IN
19958	724	9	1516	1516	CD
19958	724	10	,	,	,
19958	724	11	wrote	write	VBD
19958	724	12	frottole	frottole	NNP
19958	724	13	and	and	CC
19958	724	14	gondola	gondola	NNP
19958	724	15	songs	song	NNS
19958	724	16	in	in	IN
19958	724	17	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	724	18	form	form	NN
19958	724	19	.	.	.
19958	725	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	725	2	was	be	VBD
19958	725	3	from	from	IN
19958	725	4	such	such	JJ
19958	725	5	works	work	NNS
19958	725	6	that	that	WDT
19958	725	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	725	8	advanced	advance	VBD
19958	725	9	to	to	IN
19958	725	10	the	the	DT
19958	725	11	composition	composition	NN
19958	725	12	of	of	IN
19958	725	13	the	the	DT
19958	725	14	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	725	15	of	of	IN
19958	725	16	which	which	WDT
19958	725	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	725	18	was	be	VBD
19958	725	19	so	so	RB
19958	725	20	famous	famous	JJ
19958	725	21	a	a	DT
19958	725	22	composer	composer	NN
19958	725	23	and	and	CC
19958	725	24	which	which	WDT
19958	725	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	725	26	raised	raise	VBD
19958	725	27	to	to	IN
19958	725	28	the	the	DT
19958	725	29	dignity	dignity	NN
19958	725	30	of	of	IN
19958	725	31	an	an	DT
19958	725	32	art	art	NN
19958	725	33	work	work	NN
19958	725	34	.	.	.
19958	726	1	The	the	DT
19958	726	2	residence	residence	NN
19958	726	3	of	of	IN
19958	726	4	Josquin	Josquin	NNP
19958	726	5	des	des	FW
19958	726	6	Prés	Prés	NNP
19958	726	7	in	in	IN
19958	726	8	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	726	9	doubtless	doubtless	RB
19958	726	10	had	have	VBD
19958	726	11	an	an	DT
19958	726	12	immense	immense	JJ
19958	726	13	influence	influence	NN
19958	726	14	on	on	IN
19958	726	15	the	the	DT
19958	726	16	development	development	NN
19958	726	17	of	of	IN
19958	726	18	the	the	DT
19958	726	19	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	726	20	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	726	21	,	,	,
19958	726	22	but	but	CC
19958	726	23	at	at	IN
19958	726	24	a	a	DT
19958	726	25	period	period	NN
19958	726	26	later	later	RB
19958	726	27	than	than	IN
19958	726	28	that	that	DT
19958	726	29	of	of	IN
19958	726	30	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	726	31	's	's	POS
19958	726	32	"	"	``
19958	726	33	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	726	34	"	"	''
19958	726	35	and	and	CC
19958	726	36	of	of	IN
19958	726	37	the	the	DT
19958	726	38	best	good	JJS
19958	726	39	of	of	IN
19958	726	40	the	the	DT
19958	726	41	frottole	frottole	NN
19958	726	42	.	.	.
19958	727	1	Josquin	Josquin	NNP
19958	727	2	was	be	VBD
19958	727	3	a	a	DT
19958	727	4	singer	singer	NN
19958	727	5	in	in	IN
19958	727	6	the	the	DT
19958	727	7	Sistine	Sistine	NNP
19958	727	8	Chapel	Chapel	NNP
19958	727	9	in	in	IN
19958	727	10	1484	1484	CD
19958	727	11	and	and	CC
19958	727	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	727	13	first	first	JJ
19958	727	14	successes	success	NNS
19958	727	15	as	as	IN
19958	727	16	a	a	DT
19958	727	17	composer	composer	NN
19958	727	18	were	be	VBD
19958	727	19	obtained	obtain	VBN
19958	727	20	in	in	IN
19958	727	21	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	727	22	.	.	.
19958	728	1	Later	later	RBR
19958	728	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	728	3	went	go	VBD
19958	728	4	to	to	IN
19958	728	5	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	728	6	where	where	WRB
19958	728	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	728	8	wrote	write	VBD
19958	728	9	for	for	IN
19958	728	10	the	the	DT
19958	728	11	Duke	Duke	NNP
19958	728	12	Ercole	Ercole	NNP
19958	728	13	d'Este	d'este	VB
19958	728	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	728	15	famous	famous	JJ
19958	728	16	mass	mass	NN
19958	728	17	,	,	,
19958	728	18	"	"	''
19958	728	19	Hercules	Hercules	NNP
19958	728	20	Dux	Dux	NNP
19958	728	21	Ferrariæ	Ferrariæ	NNP
19958	728	22	.	.	.
19958	728	23	"	"	''
19958	729	1	But	but	CC
19958	729	2	these	these	DT
19958	729	3	activities	activity	NNS
19958	729	4	of	of	IN
19958	729	5	Josquin	Josquin	NNP
19958	729	6	had	have	VBD
19958	729	7	little	little	JJ
19958	729	8	relation	relation	NN
19958	729	9	to	to	IN
19958	729	10	the	the	DT
19958	729	11	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	729	12	.	.	.
19958	730	1	The	the	DT
19958	730	2	point	point	NN
19958	730	3	to	to	TO
19958	730	4	be	be	VB
19958	730	5	made	make	VBN
19958	730	6	here	here	RB
19958	730	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	730	8	that	that	IN
19958	730	9	,	,	,
19958	730	10	at	at	IN
19958	730	11	the	the	DT
19958	730	12	time	time	NN
19958	730	13	when	when	WRB
19958	730	14	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	730	15	's	's	POS
19958	730	16	"	"	``
19958	730	17	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	730	18	"	"	''
19958	730	19	was	be	VBD
19958	730	20	produced	produce	VBN
19958	730	21	at	at	IN
19958	730	22	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	730	23	,	,	,
19958	730	24	the	the	DT
19958	730	25	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	730	26	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	730	27	was	be	VBD
19958	730	28	in	in	IN
19958	730	29	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	730	30	infancy	infancy	NN
19958	730	31	,	,	,
19958	730	32	while	while	IN
19958	730	33	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	730	34	plebian	plebian	JJ
19958	730	35	parent	parent	NN
19958	730	36	,	,	,
19958	730	37	the	the	DT
19958	730	38	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	730	39	was	be	VBD
19958	730	40	in	in	IN
19958	730	41	the	the	DT
19958	730	42	lusty	lusty	JJ
19958	730	43	vigor	vigor	NN
19958	730	44	of	of	IN
19958	730	45	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	730	46	maturity	maturity	NN
19958	730	47	.	.	.
19958	731	1	At	at	IN
19958	731	2	the	the	DT
19958	731	3	same	same	JJ
19958	731	4	time	time	NN
19958	731	5	the	the	DT
19958	731	6	popularity	popularity	NN
19958	731	7	of	of	IN
19958	731	8	part	part	NN
19958	731	9	song	song	NN
19958	731	10	was	be	VBD
19958	731	11	established	establish	VBN
19958	731	12	in	in	IN
19958	731	13	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	731	14	and	and	CC
19958	731	15	music	music	NN
19958	731	16	of	of	IN
19958	731	17	this	this	DT
19958	731	18	type	type	NN
19958	731	19	was	be	VBD
19958	731	20	employed	employ	VBN
19958	731	21	even	even	RB
19958	731	22	for	for	IN
19958	731	23	the	the	DT
19958	731	24	most	most	RBS
19958	731	25	convivial	convivial	JJ
19958	731	26	occasions	occasion	NNS
19958	731	27	.	.	.
19958	732	1	This	this	DT
19958	732	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	732	3	proved	prove	VBN
19958	732	4	by	by	IN
19958	732	5	the	the	DT
19958	732	6	position	position	NN
19958	732	7	which	which	WDT
19958	732	8	the	the	DT
19958	732	9	variety	variety	NN
19958	732	10	of	of	IN
19958	732	11	frottola	frottola	NNP
19958	732	12	,	,	,
19958	732	13	called	call	VBD
19958	732	14	"	"	``
19958	732	15	carnival	carnival	NN
19958	732	16	song	song	NN
19958	732	17	,	,	,
19958	732	18	"	"	''
19958	732	19	occupied	occupy	VBN
19958	732	20	in	in	IN
19958	732	21	the	the	DT
19958	732	22	joyous	joyous	JJ
19958	732	23	festivities	festivity	NNS
19958	732	24	of	of	IN
19958	732	25	the	the	DT
19958	732	26	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	732	27	.	.	.
19958	733	1	Note	note	VB
19958	733	2	the	the	DT
19958	733	3	narrative	narrative	NN
19958	733	4	(	(	-LRB-
19958	733	5	not	not	RB
19958	733	6	wholly	wholly	RB
19958	733	7	inexact	inexact	NN
19958	733	8	)	)	-RRB-
19958	733	9	of	of	IN
19958	733	10	Burney	Burney	NNP
19958	733	11	:	:	:
19958	733	12	"	"	``
19958	733	13	Historians	historian	NNS
19958	733	14	relate	relate	VBP
19958	733	15	that	that	IN
19958	733	16	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	733	17	il	il	NNP
19958	733	18	Magnifico	Magnifico	NNP
19958	733	19	in	in	IN
19958	733	20	carnival	carnival	JJ
19958	733	21	time	time	NN
19958	733	22	used	use	VBD
19958	733	23	to	to	TO
19958	733	24	go	go	VB
19958	733	25	out	out	RP
19958	733	26	in	in	IN
19958	733	27	the	the	DT
19958	733	28	evening	evening	NN
19958	733	29	,	,	,
19958	733	30	followed	follow	VBN
19958	733	31	by	by	IN
19958	733	32	a	a	DT
19958	733	33	numerous	numerous	JJ
19958	733	34	company	company	NN
19958	733	35	of	of	IN
19958	733	36	persons	person	NNS
19958	733	37	on	on	IN
19958	733	38	horseback	horseback	NN
19958	733	39	,	,	,
19958	733	40	masked	masked	JJ
19958	733	41	and	and	CC
19958	733	42	richly	richly	RB
19958	733	43	dressed	dress	VBN
19958	733	44	,	,	,
19958	733	45	amounting	amount	VBG
19958	733	46	sometimes	sometimes	RB
19958	733	47	to	to	IN
19958	733	48	upwards	upward	NNS
19958	733	49	of	of	IN
19958	733	50	three	three	CD
19958	733	51	hundred	hundred	CD
19958	733	52	,	,	,
19958	733	53	and	and	CC
19958	733	54	the	the	DT
19958	733	55	same	same	JJ
19958	733	56	number	number	NN
19958	733	57	on	on	IN
19958	733	58	foot	foot	NN
19958	733	59	with	with	IN
19958	733	60	wax	wax	NN
19958	733	61	tapers	taper	NNS
19958	733	62	burning	burn	VBG
19958	733	63	in	in	IN
19958	733	64	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	733	65	hands	hand	NNS
19958	733	66	.	.	.
19958	734	1	In	in	IN
19958	734	2	this	this	DT
19958	734	3	manner	manner	NN
19958	734	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	734	5	marched	march	VBD
19958	734	6	through	through	IN
19958	734	7	the	the	DT
19958	734	8	city	city	NN
19958	734	9	till	till	IN
19958	734	10	three	three	CD
19958	734	11	or	or	CC
19958	734	12	four	four	CD
19958	734	13	o'clock	o'clock	NN
19958	734	14	in	in	IN
19958	734	15	the	the	DT
19958	734	16	morning	morning	NN
19958	734	17	,	,	,
19958	734	18	singing	singe	VBG
19958	734	19	songs	song	NNS
19958	734	20	,	,	,
19958	734	21	ballads	ballad	NNS
19958	734	22	,	,	,
19958	734	23	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	734	24	,	,	,
19958	734	25	catches	catch	NNS
19958	734	26	or	or	CC
19958	734	27	songs	song	NNS
19958	734	28	of	of	IN
19958	734	29	humor	humor	NN
19958	734	30	upon	upon	IN
19958	734	31	subjects	subject	NNS
19958	734	32	then	then	RB
19958	734	33	in	in	IN
19958	734	34	vogue	vogue	NN
19958	734	35	,	,	,
19958	734	36	with	with	IN
19958	734	37	musical	musical	JJ
19958	734	38	harmony	harmony	NN
19958	734	39	,	,	,
19958	734	40	in	in	IN
19958	734	41	four	four	CD
19958	734	42	,	,	,
19958	734	43	eight	eight	CD
19958	734	44	,	,	,
19958	734	45	twelve	twelve	CD
19958	734	46	,	,	,
19958	734	47	and	and	CC
19958	734	48	even	even	RB
19958	734	49	fifteen	fifteen	CD
19958	734	50	parts	part	NNS
19958	734	51	,	,	,
19958	734	52	accompanied	accompany	VBN
19958	734	53	with	with	IN
19958	734	54	various	various	JJ
19958	734	55	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	734	56	;	;	:
19958	734	57	and	and	CC
19958	734	58	these	these	DT
19958	734	59	,	,	,
19958	734	60	from	from	IN
19958	734	61	being	be	VBG
19958	734	62	performed	perform	VBN
19958	734	63	in	in	IN
19958	734	64	carnival	carnival	JJ
19958	734	65	time	time	NN
19958	734	66	,	,	,
19958	734	67	were	be	VBD
19958	734	68	called	call	VBN
19958	734	69	Canti	Canti	NNP
19958	734	70	Carnascialesci	Carnascialesci	NNP
19958	734	71	.	.	.
19958	735	1	"	"	``
19958	735	2	[	[	-LRB-
19958	735	3	23	23	CD
19958	735	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	735	5	[	[	-LRB-
19958	735	6	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	735	7	23	23	CD
19958	735	8	:	:	:
19958	735	9	"	"	``
19958	735	10	The	the	DT
19958	735	11	Present	Present	NNP
19958	735	12	State	State	NNP
19958	735	13	of	of	IN
19958	735	14	Music	Music	NNP
19958	735	15	in	in	IN
19958	735	16	France	France	NNP
19958	735	17	and	and	CC
19958	735	18	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	735	19	,	,	,
19958	735	20	"	"	''
19958	735	21	by	by	IN
19958	735	22	Charles	Charles	NNP
19958	735	23	Burney	Burney	NNP
19958	735	24	.	.	.
19958	736	1	London	London	NNP
19958	736	2	,	,	,
19958	736	3	1773	1773	CD
19958	736	4	.	.	.
19958	736	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	737	1	Burney	Burney	NNP
19958	737	2	errs	err	NNS
19958	737	3	in	in	IN
19958	737	4	supposing	suppose	VBG
19958	737	5	that	that	IN
19958	737	6	these	these	DT
19958	737	7	songs	song	NNS
19958	737	8	were	be	VBD
19958	737	9	written	write	VBN
19958	737	10	in	in	IN
19958	737	11	so	so	RB
19958	737	12	many	many	JJ
19958	737	13	parts	part	NNS
19958	737	14	.	.	.
19958	738	1	Three	three	CD
19958	738	2	and	and	CC
19958	738	3	four	four	CD
19958	738	4	parts	part	NNS
19958	738	5	were	be	VBD
19958	738	6	the	the	DT
19958	738	7	rule	rule	NN
19958	738	8	;	;	:
19958	738	9	five	five	CD
19958	738	10	parts	part	NNS
19958	738	11	were	be	VBD
19958	738	12	extremely	extremely	RB
19958	738	13	rare	rare	JJ
19958	738	14	.	.	.
19958	739	1	The	the	DT
19958	739	2	actual	actual	JJ
19958	739	3	words	word	NNS
19958	739	4	of	of	IN
19958	739	5	Il	Il	NNP
19958	739	6	Lasca	Lasca	NNP
19958	739	7	,	,	,
19958	739	8	who	who	WP
19958	739	9	wrote	write	VBD
19958	739	10	the	the	DT
19958	739	11	introduction	introduction	NN
19958	739	12	to	to	IN
19958	739	13	the	the	DT
19958	739	14	collection	collection	NN
19958	739	15	of	of	IN
19958	739	16	Triumphs	Triumphs	NNP
19958	739	17	and	and	CC
19958	739	18	Carnival	Carnival	NNP
19958	739	19	Songs	Songs	NNP
19958	739	20	published	publish	VBN
19958	739	21	in	in	IN
19958	739	22	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	739	23	,	,	,
19958	739	24	1559	1559	CD
19958	739	25	,	,	,
19958	739	26	are	be	VBP
19958	739	27	:	:	:
19958	739	28	"	"	``
19958	739	29	Thus	thus	RB
19958	739	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	739	31	traversed	traverse	VBD
19958	739	32	the	the	DT
19958	739	33	city	city	NN
19958	739	34	,	,	,
19958	739	35	singing	singe	VBG
19958	739	36	to	to	IN
19958	739	37	the	the	DT
19958	739	38	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	739	39	of	of	IN
19958	739	40	music	music	NN
19958	739	41	arranged	arrange	VBN
19958	739	42	for	for	IN
19958	739	43	four	four	CD
19958	739	44	,	,	,
19958	739	45	eight	eight	CD
19958	739	46	,	,	,
19958	739	47	twelve	twelve	CD
19958	739	48	or	or	CC
19958	739	49	even	even	RB
19958	739	50	fifteen	fifteen	CD
19958	739	51	voices	voice	NNS
19958	739	52	,	,	,
19958	739	53	supported	support	VBN
19958	739	54	by	by	IN
19958	739	55	various	various	JJ
19958	739	56	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	739	57	.	.	.
19958	739	58	"	"	''
19958	740	1	This	this	DT
19958	740	2	would	would	MD
19958	740	3	not	not	RB
19958	740	4	necessarily	necessarily	RB
19958	740	5	mean	mean	VB
19958	740	6	what	what	WP
19958	740	7	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	740	8	call	call	VBP
19958	740	9	"	"	``
19958	740	10	fifteen	fifteen	CD
19958	740	11	real	real	JJ
19958	740	12	parts	part	NNS
19958	740	13	.	.	.
19958	740	14	"	"	''
19958	741	1	The	the	DT
19958	741	2	subject	subject	NN
19958	741	3	has	have	VBZ
19958	741	4	been	be	VBN
19958	741	5	exhaustively	exhaustively	RB
19958	741	6	and	and	CC
19958	741	7	learnedly	learnedly	RB
19958	741	8	studied	study	VBN
19958	741	9	by	by	IN
19958	741	10	Ambros,[24	Ambros,[24	NNP
19958	741	11	]	]	-RRB-
19958	741	12	who	who	WP
19958	741	13	has	have	VBZ
19958	741	14	examined	examine	VBN
19958	741	15	the	the	DT
19958	741	16	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	741	17	in	in	IN
19958	741	18	all	all	PDT
19958	741	19	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	741	20	varieties	variety	NNS
19958	741	21	.	.	.
19958	742	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	742	2	has	have	VBZ
19958	742	3	given	give	VBN
19958	742	4	several	several	JJ
19958	742	5	examples	example	NNS
19958	742	6	and	and	CC
19958	742	7	among	among	IN
19958	742	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	742	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	742	10	calls	call	VBZ
19958	742	11	attention	attention	NN
19958	742	12	to	to	IN
19958	742	13	a	a	DT
19958	742	14	particularly	particularly	RB
19958	742	15	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
19958	742	16	number	number	NN
19958	742	17	(	(	-LRB-
19958	742	18	without	without	IN
19958	742	19	text	text	NN
19958	742	20	)	)	-RRB-
19958	742	21	for	for	IN
19958	742	22	five	five	CD
19958	742	23	voices	voice	NNS
19958	742	24	.	.	.
19958	743	1	This	this	DT
19958	743	2	,	,	,
19958	743	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	743	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	743	5	certain	certain	JJ
19958	743	6	,	,	,
19958	743	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	743	8	one	one	CD
19958	743	9	of	of	IN
19958	743	10	the	the	DT
19958	743	11	carnival	carnival	JJ
19958	743	12	songs	song	NNS
19958	743	13	which	which	WDT
19958	743	14	Heinrich	Heinrich	NNP
19958	743	15	Isaak	Isaak	NNP
19958	743	16	was	be	VBD
19958	743	17	wo	will	MD
19958	743	18	nt	not	RB
19958	743	19	to	to	TO
19958	743	20	write	write	VB
19958	743	21	at	at	IN
19958	743	22	the	the	DT
19958	743	23	pleasure	pleasure	NN
19958	743	24	of	of	IN
19958	743	25	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	743	26	.	.	.
19958	744	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	744	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	744	3	24	24	CD
19958	744	4	:	:	:
19958	744	5	"	"	``
19958	744	6	Geschichte	Geschichte	NNP
19958	744	7	der	der	VBP
19958	744	8	Musik	Musik	NNP
19958	744	9	"	"	''
19958	744	10	von	von	NNP
19958	744	11	August	August	NNP
19958	744	12	Wilhelm	Wilhelm	NNP
19958	744	13	Ambros	Ambros	NNP
19958	744	14	.	.	.
19958	745	1	Leipsic	leipsic	JJ
19958	745	2	,	,	,
19958	745	3	1880	1880	CD
19958	745	4	.	.	.
19958	745	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	746	1	The	the	DT
19958	746	2	source	source	NN
19958	746	3	of	of	IN
19958	746	4	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	746	5	knowledge	knowledge	NN
19958	746	6	of	of	IN
19958	746	7	the	the	DT
19958	746	8	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	746	9	music	music	NN
19958	746	10	is	be	VBZ
19958	746	11	nine	nine	CD
19958	746	12	volumes	volume	NNS
19958	746	13	of	of	IN
19958	746	14	these	these	DT
19958	746	15	songs	song	NNS
19958	746	16	,	,	,
19958	746	17	averaging	average	VBG
19958	746	18	sixty	sixty	CD
19958	746	19	-	-	HYPH
19958	746	20	four	four	CD
19958	746	21	to	to	IN
19958	746	22	the	the	DT
19958	746	23	volume	volume	NN
19958	746	24	,	,	,
19958	746	25	published	publish	VBN
19958	746	26	by	by	IN
19958	746	27	Petrucci	Petrucci	NNP
19958	746	28	at	at	IN
19958	746	29	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	746	30	between	between	IN
19958	746	31	1504	1504	CD
19958	746	32	and	and	CC
19958	746	33	1509	1509	CD
19958	746	34	,	,	,
19958	746	35	and	and	CC
19958	746	36	a	a	DT
19958	746	37	book	book	NN
19958	746	38	of	of	IN
19958	746	39	twenty	twenty	CD
19958	746	40	-	-	HYPH
19958	746	41	two	two	CD
19958	746	42	published	publish	VBN
19958	746	43	at	at	IN
19958	746	44	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	746	45	by	by	IN
19958	746	46	Junta	Junta	NNP
19958	746	47	in	in	IN
19958	746	48	1526	1526	CD
19958	746	49	.	.	.
19958	747	1	Ambros	Ambros	NNP
19958	747	2	's	's	POS
19958	747	3	study	study	NN
19958	747	4	of	of	IN
19958	747	5	these	these	DT
19958	747	6	works	work	NNS
19958	747	7	convinced	convince	VBD
19958	747	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	747	9	that	that	IN
19958	747	10	the	the	DT
19958	747	11	composers	composer	NNS
19958	747	12	"	"	``
19958	747	13	while	while	IN
19958	747	14	not	not	RB
19958	747	15	having	have	VBG
19958	747	16	actually	actually	RB
19958	747	17	sat	sit	VBN
19958	747	18	in	in	IN
19958	747	19	the	the	DT
19958	747	20	school	school	NN
19958	747	21	of	of	IN
19958	747	22	the	the	DT
19958	747	23	Netherlanders	Netherlanders	NNPS
19958	747	24	,	,	,
19958	747	25	had	have	VBD
19958	747	26	occasionally	occasionally	RB
19958	747	27	listened	listen	VBN
19958	747	28	at	at	IN
19958	747	29	the	the	DT
19958	747	30	door	door	NN
19958	747	31	.	.	.
19958	747	32	"	"	''
19958	748	1	The	the	DT
19958	748	2	composers	composer	NNS
19958	748	3	of	of	IN
19958	748	4	the	the	DT
19958	748	5	frottole	frottole	NN
19958	748	6	showed	show	VBD
19958	748	7	sound	sound	JJ
19958	748	8	knowledge	knowledge	NN
19958	748	9	of	of	IN
19958	748	10	the	the	DT
19958	748	11	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	748	12	rules	rule	NNS
19958	748	13	of	of	IN
19958	748	14	ligature	ligature	NN
19958	748	15	and	and	CC
19958	748	16	the	the	DT
19958	748	17	correct	correct	JJ
19958	748	18	use	use	NN
19958	748	19	of	of	IN
19958	748	20	accidentals	accidental	NNS
19958	748	21	;	;	:
19958	748	22	on	on	IN
19958	748	23	the	the	DT
19958	748	24	other	other	JJ
19958	748	25	hand	hand	NN
19958	748	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	748	27	is	be	VBZ
19958	748	28	always	always	RB
19958	748	29	held	hold	VBN
19958	748	30	by	by	IN
19958	748	31	the	the	DT
19958	748	32	writers	writer	NNS
19958	748	33	of	of	IN
19958	748	34	the	the	DT
19958	748	35	early	early	JJ
19958	748	36	periods	period	NNS
19958	748	37	that	that	IN
19958	748	38	an	an	DT
19958	748	39	elaborately	elaborately	RB
19958	748	40	made	make	VBN
19958	748	41	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	748	42	is	be	VBZ
19958	748	43	no	no	RB
19958	748	44	longer	long	RBR
19958	748	45	a	a	DT
19958	748	46	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	748	47	,	,	,
19958	748	48	but	but	CC
19958	748	49	a	a	DT
19958	748	50	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	748	51	.	.	.
19958	749	1	Thus	thus	RB
19958	749	2	Cerone[25	Cerone[25	''
19958	749	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	749	4	in	in	IN
19958	749	5	the	the	DT
19958	749	6	twelfth	twelfth	JJ
19958	749	7	book	book	NN
19958	749	8	of	of	IN
19958	749	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	749	10	"	"	``
19958	749	11	Melopeo	Melopeo	NNP
19958	749	12	"	"	''
19958	749	13	gives	give	VBZ
19958	749	14	an	an	DT
19958	749	15	account	account	NN
19958	749	16	of	of	IN
19958	749	17	the	the	DT
19958	749	18	manner	manner	NN
19958	749	19	of	of	IN
19958	749	20	composing	compose	VBG
19958	749	21	frottole	frottole	NNP
19958	749	22	.	.	.
19958	750	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	750	2	demands	demand	VBZ
19958	750	3	for	for	IN
19958	750	4	this	this	DT
19958	750	5	species	species	NN
19958	750	6	of	of	IN
19958	750	7	song	song	NN
19958	750	8	a	a	DT
19958	750	9	simple	simple	JJ
19958	750	10	and	and	CC
19958	750	11	easily	easily	RB
19958	750	12	comprehended	comprehend	VBN
19958	750	13	harmony	harmony	NN
19958	750	14	,	,	,
19958	750	15	such	such	JJ
19958	750	16	as	as	IN
19958	750	17	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	750	18	only	only	RB
19958	750	19	in	in	IN
19958	750	20	common	common	JJ
19958	750	21	melodies	melody	NNS
19958	750	22	.	.	.
19958	751	1	So	so	RB
19958	751	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	751	3	see	see	VBP
19958	751	4	that	that	IN
19958	751	5	a	a	DT
19958	751	6	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	751	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	751	8	practically	practically	RB
19958	751	9	a	a	DT
19958	751	10	folk	folk	NN
19958	751	11	song	song	NN
19958	751	12	artistically	artistically	RB
19958	751	13	treated	treat	VBN
19958	751	14	.	.	.
19958	752	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	752	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	752	3	25	25	CD
19958	752	4	:	:	:
19958	752	5	"	"	``
19958	752	6	El	El	NNP
19958	752	7	Melopeo	Melopeo	NNP
19958	752	8	y	y	NNP
19958	752	9	Maestro	Maestro	NNP
19958	752	10	,	,	,
19958	752	11	"	"	''
19958	752	12	by	by	IN
19958	752	13	Dominic	Dominic	NNP
19958	752	14	Pierre	Pierre	NNP
19958	752	15	Cerone	Cerone	NNP
19958	752	16	.	.	.
19958	753	1	Naples	Naples	NNP
19958	753	2	,	,	,
19958	753	3	1613	1613	CD
19958	753	4	.	.	.
19958	754	1	(	(	-LRB-
19958	754	2	Quoted	quote	VBN
19958	754	3	here	here	RB
19958	754	4	from	from	IN
19958	754	5	Ambros	Ambros	NNP
19958	754	6	.	.	.
19958	754	7	)	)	-RRB-
19958	754	8	]	]	-RRB-
19958	755	1	"	"	``
19958	755	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	755	3	who	who	WP
19958	755	4	puts	put	VBZ
19958	755	5	into	into	IN
19958	755	6	a	a	DT
19958	755	7	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	755	8	fugues	fugue	NNS
19958	755	9	,	,	,
19958	755	10	imitations	imitation	NNS
19958	755	11	,	,	,
19958	755	12	etc	etc	FW
19958	755	13	.	.	FW
19958	755	14	,	,	,
19958	755	15	is	be	VBZ
19958	755	16	like	like	IN
19958	755	17	one	one	CD
19958	755	18	who	who	WP
19958	755	19	sets	set	VBZ
19958	755	20	a	a	DT
19958	755	21	worthless	worthless	JJ
19958	755	22	stone	stone	NN
19958	755	23	in	in	IN
19958	755	24	gold	gold	NN
19958	755	25	.	.	.
19958	756	1	A	a	DT
19958	756	2	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	756	3	thus	thus	RB
19958	756	4	ennobled	ennoble	VBN
19958	756	5	would	would	MD
19958	756	6	become	become	VB
19958	756	7	a	a	DT
19958	756	8	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	756	9	,	,	,
19958	756	10	while	while	IN
19958	756	11	a	a	DT
19958	756	12	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	756	13	,	,	,
19958	756	14	all	all	RB
19958	756	15	too	too	RB
19958	756	16	scantily	scantily	RB
19958	756	17	treated	treat	VBN
19958	756	18	,	,	,
19958	756	19	would	would	MD
19958	756	20	sink	sink	VB
19958	756	21	to	to	IN
19958	756	22	a	a	DT
19958	756	23	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	756	24	.	.	.
19958	756	25	"	"	''
19958	757	1	A	a	DT
19958	757	2	typical	typical	JJ
19958	757	3	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	757	4	by	by	IN
19958	757	5	Scotus	Scotus	NNP
19958	757	6	shows	show	VBZ
19958	757	7	observance	observance	NN
19958	757	8	of	of	IN
19958	757	9	Cerone	Cerone	NNP
19958	757	10	's	's	POS
19958	757	11	requirements	requirement	NNS
19958	757	12	.	.	.
19958	758	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	758	2	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	758	3	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	758	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	758	5	These	these	DT
19958	758	6	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	758	7	are	be	VBP
19958	758	8	what	what	WP
19958	758	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	758	10	would	would	MD
19958	758	11	call	call	VB
19958	758	12	part	part	NN
19958	758	13	songs	song	NNS
19958	758	14	and	and	CC
19958	758	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	758	16	are	be	VBP
19958	758	17	usually	usually	RB
19958	758	18	constructed	construct	VBN
19958	758	19	in	in	IN
19958	758	20	simple	simple	JJ
19958	758	21	four	four	CD
19958	758	22	-	-	HYPH
19958	758	23	part	part	NN
19958	758	24	harmony	harmony	NN
19958	758	25	,	,	,
19958	758	26	without	without	IN
19958	758	27	fugato	fugato	NNP
19958	758	28	passages	passage	NNS
19958	758	29	or	or	CC
19958	758	30	imitations	imitation	NNS
19958	758	31	.	.	.
19958	759	1	When	when	WRB
19958	759	2	imitations	imitation	NNS
19958	759	3	do	do	VBP
19958	759	4	appear	appear	VB
19958	759	5	,	,	,
19958	759	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	759	7	are	be	VBP
19958	759	8	secondary	secondary	JJ
19958	759	9	and	and	CC
19958	759	10	do	do	VBP
19958	759	11	not	not	RB
19958	759	12	deal	deal	VB
19958	759	13	with	with	IN
19958	759	14	the	the	DT
19958	759	15	fundamental	fundamental	JJ
19958	759	16	melodic	melodic	JJ
19958	759	17	ideas	idea	NNS
19958	759	18	of	of	IN
19958	759	19	the	the	DT
19958	759	20	song	song	NN
19958	759	21	.	.	.
19958	760	1	Nothing	nothing	NN
19958	760	2	corresponding	correspond	VBG
19958	760	3	to	to	IN
19958	760	4	subject	subject	NN
19958	760	5	and	and	CC
19958	760	6	answer	answer	NN
19958	760	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	760	8	found	find	VBN
19958	760	9	in	in	IN
19958	760	10	these	these	DT
19958	760	11	works	work	NNS
19958	760	12	.	.	.
19958	761	1	If	if	IN
19958	761	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	761	3	turn	turn	VBP
19958	761	4	from	from	IN
19958	761	5	a	a	DT
19958	761	6	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	761	7	to	to	IN
19958	761	8	a	a	DT
19958	761	9	motet	motet	NN
19958	761	10	by	by	IN
19958	761	11	the	the	DT
19958	761	12	same	same	JJ
19958	761	13	composer	composer	NN
19958	761	14	,	,	,
19958	761	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	761	16	meet	meet	VBP
19958	761	17	at	at	IN
19958	761	18	once	once	RB
19958	761	19	the	the	DT
19958	761	20	device	device	NN
19958	761	21	of	of	IN
19958	761	22	canonic	canonic	JJ
19958	761	23	imitation	imitation	NN
19958	761	24	and	and	CC
19958	761	25	with	with	IN
19958	761	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	761	27	a	a	DT
19958	761	28	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	761	29	different	different	JJ
19958	761	30	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	761	31	purpose	purpose	NN
19958	761	32	.	.	.
19958	762	1	These	these	DT
19958	762	2	composers	composer	NNS
19958	762	3	evidently	evidently	RB
19958	762	4	did	do	VBD
19958	762	5	not	not	RB
19958	762	6	expect	expect	VB
19958	762	7	the	the	DT
19958	762	8	people	people	NNS
19958	762	9	to	to	TO
19958	762	10	be	be	VB
19958	762	11	such	such	JJ
19958	762	12	accomplished	accomplished	JJ
19958	762	13	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	762	14	as	as	IN
19958	762	15	the	the	DT
19958	762	16	singers	singer	NNS
19958	762	17	of	of	IN
19958	762	18	the	the	DT
19958	762	19	trained	train	VBN
19958	762	20	choirs	choir	NNS
19958	762	21	.	.	.
19958	763	1	"	"	``
19958	763	2	Indeed	indeed	RB
19958	763	3	,	,	,
19958	763	4	the	the	DT
19958	763	5	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	763	6	descended	descend	VBN
19958	763	7	by	by	IN
19958	763	8	an	an	DT
19958	763	9	extremely	extremely	RB
19958	763	10	easy	easy	JJ
19958	763	11	transition	transition	NN
19958	763	12	to	to	IN
19958	763	13	the	the	DT
19958	763	14	villanelle	villanelle	NNP
19958	763	15	,	,	,
19958	763	16	a	a	DT
19958	763	17	still	still	RB
19958	763	18	more	more	RBR
19958	763	19	popular	popular	JJ
19958	763	20	form	form	NN
19958	763	21	of	of	IN
19958	763	22	composition	composition	NN
19958	763	23	and	and	CC
19958	763	24	one	one	CD
19958	763	25	marked	mark	VBN
19958	763	26	by	by	IN
19958	763	27	even	even	RB
19958	763	28	less	less	JJR
19958	763	29	relationship	relationship	NN
19958	763	30	to	to	IN
19958	763	31	the	the	DT
19958	763	32	counterpoint	counterpoint	NN
19958	763	33	of	of	IN
19958	763	34	the	the	DT
19958	763	35	low	low	JJ
19958	763	36	countries	country	NNS
19958	763	37	.	.	.
19958	764	1	At	at	IN
19958	764	2	the	the	DT
19958	764	3	time	time	NN
19958	764	4	of	of	IN
19958	764	5	the	the	DT
19958	764	6	full	full	JJ
19958	764	7	development	development	NN
19958	764	8	of	of	IN
19958	764	9	the	the	DT
19958	764	10	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	764	11	the	the	DT
19958	764	12	serious	serious	JJ
19958	764	13	and	and	CC
19958	764	14	humorous	humorous	JJ
19958	764	15	elements	element	NNS
19958	764	16	which	which	WDT
19958	764	17	dwelt	dwell	VBD
19958	764	18	together	together	RB
19958	764	19	in	in	IN
19958	764	20	the	the	DT
19958	764	21	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	764	22	separated	separate	VBD
19958	764	23	completely	completely	RB
19958	764	24	.	.	.
19958	765	1	The	the	DT
19958	765	2	purely	purely	RB
19958	765	3	sentimental	sentimental	JJ
19958	765	4	and	and	CC
19958	765	5	idealistic	idealistic	JJ
19958	765	6	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	765	7	became	become	VBD
19958	765	8	the	the	DT
19958	765	9	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	765	10	;	;	:
19958	765	11	the	the	DT
19958	765	12	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	765	13	humorous	humorous	JJ
19958	765	14	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	765	15	became	become	VBD
19958	765	16	the	the	DT
19958	765	17	villanelle	villanelle	NNP
19958	765	18	.	.	.
19958	766	1	When	when	WRB
19958	766	2	these	these	DT
19958	766	3	two	two	CD
19958	766	4	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	766	5	differentiated	differentiate	VBN
19958	766	6	species	specie	NNS
19958	766	7	were	be	VBD
19958	766	8	firmly	firmly	RB
19958	766	9	established	establish	VBN
19958	766	10	,	,	,
19958	766	11	the	the	DT
19958	766	12	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	766	13	disappeared	disappear	VBD
19958	766	14	.	.	.
19958	767	1	"	"	``
19958	767	2	The	the	DT
19958	767	3	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	767	4	existed	exist	VBD
19958	767	5	as	as	RB
19958	767	6	early	early	RB
19958	767	7	as	as	IN
19958	767	8	the	the	DT
19958	767	9	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	767	10	century	century	NN
19958	767	11	,	,	,
19958	767	12	but	but	CC
19958	767	13	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	767	14	general	general	JJ
19958	767	15	spread	spread	NN
19958	767	16	dates	date	VBZ
19958	767	17	from	from	IN
19958	767	18	the	the	DT
19958	767	19	time	time	NN
19958	767	20	of	of	IN
19958	767	21	Adrian	Adrian	NNP
19958	767	22	Willaert	Willaert	NNP
19958	767	23	(	(	-LRB-
19958	767	24	1480	1480	CD
19958	767	25	-	-	SYM
19958	767	26	1562	1562	CD
19958	767	27	)	)	-RRB-
19958	767	28	.	.	.
19958	768	1	The	the	DT
19958	768	2	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	768	3	was	be	VBD
19958	768	4	originally	originally	RB
19958	768	5	a	a	DT
19958	768	6	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	768	7	song	song	NN
19958	768	8	,	,	,
19958	768	9	but	but	CC
19958	768	10	the	the	DT
19958	768	11	form	form	NN
19958	768	12	came	come	VBD
19958	768	13	to	to	TO
19958	768	14	be	be	VB
19958	768	15	utilized	utilize	VBN
19958	768	16	for	for	IN
19958	768	17	the	the	DT
19958	768	18	expression	expression	NN
19958	768	19	of	of	IN
19958	768	20	varied	varied	JJ
19958	768	21	sentiments	sentiment	NNS
19958	768	22	and	and	CC
19958	768	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	768	24	was	be	VBD
19958	768	25	treated	treat	VBN
19958	768	26	with	with	IN
19958	768	27	a	a	DT
19958	768	28	musicianship	musicianship	NN
19958	768	29	which	which	WDT
19958	768	30	advanced	advance	VBD
19958	768	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	768	32	toward	toward	IN
19958	768	33	the	the	DT
19958	768	34	more	more	RBR
19958	768	35	stately	stately	JJ
19958	768	36	condition	condition	NN
19958	768	37	of	of	IN
19958	768	38	the	the	DT
19958	768	39	'	'	``
19958	768	40	durchcomponirt	durchcomponirt	NNP
19958	768	41	'	'	''
19958	768	42	motet	motet	NN
19958	768	43	.	.	.
19958	769	1	In	in	IN
19958	769	2	the	the	DT
19958	769	3	villanelle	villanelle	NN
19958	769	4	the	the	DT
19958	769	5	influence	influence	NN
19958	769	6	of	of	IN
19958	769	7	the	the	DT
19958	769	8	strophic	strophic	JJ
19958	769	9	folk	folk	NN
19958	769	10	song	song	NN
19958	769	11	is	be	VBZ
19958	769	12	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	769	13	perceptible	perceptible	JJ
19958	769	14	.	.	.
19958	770	1	The	the	DT
19958	770	2	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	770	3	to	to	IN
19958	770	4	a	a	DT
19958	770	5	certain	certain	JJ
19958	770	6	extent	extent	NN
19958	770	7	stood	stand	VBD
19958	770	8	in	in	IN
19958	770	9	the	the	DT
19958	770	10	middle	middle	NN
19958	770	11	.	.	.
19958	771	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	771	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	771	3	sung	sing	VBN
19958	771	4	verse	verse	NN
19958	771	5	by	by	IN
19958	771	6	verse	verse	NN
19958	771	7	,	,	,
19958	771	8	but	but	CC
19958	771	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	771	10	musical	musical	JJ
19958	771	11	scheme	scheme	NN
19958	771	12	is	be	VBZ
19958	771	13	almost	almost	RB
19958	771	14	always	always	RB
19958	771	15	conceived	conceive	VBN
19958	771	16	in	in	IN
19958	771	17	a	a	DT
19958	771	18	much	much	RB
19958	771	19	broader	broad	JJR
19958	771	20	spirit	spirit	NN
19958	771	21	than	than	IN
19958	771	22	that	that	DT
19958	771	23	of	of	IN
19958	771	24	the	the	DT
19958	771	25	villanelle	villanelle	NN
19958	771	26	and	and	CC
19958	771	27	gives	give	VBZ
19958	771	28	to	to	IN
19958	771	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	771	30	almost	almost	RB
19958	771	31	the	the	DT
19958	771	32	appearance	appearance	NN
19958	771	33	of	of	IN
19958	771	34	a	a	DT
19958	771	35	durchcomponirt	durchcomponirt	JJ
19958	771	36	work	work	NN
19958	771	37	.	.	.
19958	772	1	But	but	CC
19958	772	2	the	the	DT
19958	772	3	systematic	systematic	JJ
19958	772	4	repetition	repetition	NN
19958	772	5	of	of	IN
19958	772	6	certain	certain	JJ
19958	772	7	couplets	couplet	NNS
19958	772	8	in	in	IN
19958	772	9	the	the	DT
19958	772	10	manner	manner	NN
19958	772	11	of	of	IN
19958	772	12	a	a	DT
19958	772	13	refrain	refrain	NN
19958	772	14	occasions	occasion	NNS
19958	772	15	the	the	DT
19958	772	16	recurrence	recurrence	NN
19958	772	17	of	of	IN
19958	772	18	whole	whole	JJ
19958	772	19	musical	musical	JJ
19958	772	20	periods	period	NNS
19958	772	21	.	.	.
19958	773	1	Thus	thus	RB
19958	773	2	does	do	VBZ
19958	773	3	the	the	DT
19958	773	4	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	773	5	acquire	acquire	VB
19958	773	6	from	from	IN
19958	773	7	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	773	8	text	text	NN
19958	773	9	that	that	IN
19958	773	10	architectural	architectural	JJ
19958	773	11	shape	shape	NN
19958	773	12	which	which	WDT
19958	773	13	places	place	VBZ
19958	773	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	773	15	in	in	IN
19958	773	16	marked	mark	VBN
19958	773	17	contrast	contrast	NN
19958	773	18	to	to	IN
19958	773	19	the	the	DT
19958	773	20	swift	swift	NN
19958	773	21	-	-	HYPH
19958	773	22	paced	pace	VBN
19958	773	23	and	and	CC
19958	773	24	fluid	fluid	JJ
19958	773	25	contrapuntal	contrapuntal	JJ
19958	773	26	chanson	chanson	NN
19958	773	27	of	of	IN
19958	773	28	the	the	DT
19958	773	29	Netherlanders	Netherlanders	NNPS
19958	773	30	.	.	.
19958	774	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	774	2	rhythm	rhythm	NN
19958	774	3	and	and	CC
19958	774	4	accents	accent	NNS
19958	774	5	are	be	VBP
19958	774	6	arranged	arrange	VBN
19958	774	7	not	not	RB
19958	774	8	by	by	IN
19958	774	9	the	the	DT
19958	774	10	needs	need	NNS
19958	774	11	of	of	IN
19958	774	12	contrapuntal	contrapuntal	JJ
19958	774	13	development	development	NN
19958	774	14	,	,	,
19958	774	15	but	but	CC
19958	774	16	by	by	IN
19958	774	17	the	the	DT
19958	774	18	meter	meter	NN
19958	774	19	of	of	IN
19958	774	20	the	the	DT
19958	774	21	line	line	NN
19958	774	22	and	and	CC
19958	774	23	the	the	DT
19958	774	24	accent	accent	NN
19958	774	25	of	of	IN
19958	774	26	the	the	DT
19958	774	27	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	774	28	tongue	tongue	NN
19958	774	29	.	.	.
19958	775	1	This	this	DT
19958	775	2	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	775	3	most	most	RBS
19958	775	4	prominently	prominently	RB
19958	775	5	in	in	IN
19958	775	6	the	the	DT
19958	775	7	upper	upper	JJ
19958	775	8	voice	voice	NN
19958	775	9	part	part	NN
19958	775	10	,	,	,
19958	775	11	where	where	WRB
19958	775	12	often	often	RB
19958	775	13	the	the	DT
19958	775	14	controlling	control	VBG
19958	775	15	melody	melody	NN
19958	775	16	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	775	17	ready	ready	JJ
19958	775	18	to	to	TO
19958	775	19	break	break	VB
19958	775	20	quite	quite	RB
19958	775	21	through	through	RB
19958	775	22	in	in	IN
19958	775	23	pure	pure	JJ
19958	775	24	song	song	NN
19958	775	25	style	style	NN
19958	775	26	,	,	,
19958	775	27	but	but	CC
19958	775	28	only	only	RB
19958	775	29	partly	partly	RB
19958	775	30	succeeds	succeed	VBZ
19958	775	31	.	.	.
19958	776	1	In	in	IN
19958	776	2	the	the	DT
19958	776	3	texture	texture	NN
19958	776	4	of	of	IN
19958	776	5	the	the	DT
19958	776	6	voices	voice	NNS
19958	776	7	all	all	DT
19958	776	8	kinds	kind	NNS
19958	776	9	of	of	IN
19958	776	10	imitations	imitation	NNS
19958	776	11	appear	appear	VBP
19958	776	12	,	,	,
19958	776	13	but	but	CC
19958	776	14	only	only	RB
19958	776	15	subordinated	subordinate	VBN
19958	776	16	and	and	CC
19958	776	17	in	in	IN
19958	776	18	very	very	RB
19958	776	19	modest	modest	JJ
19958	776	20	setting	setting	NN
19958	776	21	.	.	.
19958	777	1	"	"	``
19958	777	2	All	all	DT
19958	777	3	this	this	DT
19958	777	4	was	be	VBD
19958	777	5	a	a	DT
19958	777	6	part	part	NN
19958	777	7	of	of	IN
19958	777	8	the	the	DT
19958	777	9	steady	steady	JJ
19958	777	10	progress	progress	NN
19958	777	11	toward	toward	IN
19958	777	12	monody	monody	NN
19958	777	13	,	,	,
19958	777	14	the	the	DT
19958	777	15	final	final	JJ
19958	777	16	goal	goal	NN
19958	777	17	of	of	IN
19958	777	18	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	777	19	musical	musical	JJ
19958	777	20	art	art	NN
19958	777	21	,	,	,
19958	777	22	where	where	WRB
19958	777	23	,	,	,
19958	777	24	in	in	IN
19958	777	25	extreme	extreme	JJ
19958	777	26	contrast	contrast	NN
19958	777	27	to	to	IN
19958	777	28	the	the	DT
19958	777	29	Netherlandish	netherlandish	JJ
19958	777	30	subordination	subordination	NN
19958	777	31	to	to	IN
19958	777	32	school	school	NN
19958	777	33	,	,	,
19958	777	34	the	the	DT
19958	777	35	emergence	emergence	NN
19958	777	36	and	and	CC
19958	777	37	domination	domination	NN
19958	777	38	of	of	IN
19958	777	39	individuality	individuality	NN
19958	777	40	,	,	,
19958	777	41	the	the	DT
19958	777	42	special	special	JJ
19958	777	43	and	and	CC
19958	777	44	significant	significant	JJ
19958	777	45	distinction	distinction	NN
19958	777	46	of	of	IN
19958	777	47	the	the	DT
19958	777	48	Renaissance	Renaissance	NNP
19958	777	49	,	,	,
19958	777	50	were	be	VBD
19958	777	51	taking	take	VBG
19958	777	52	shape	shape	NN
19958	777	53	.	.	.
19958	778	1	Hence	hence	RB
19958	778	2	Castiglione	castiglione	NN
19958	778	3	in	in	IN
19958	778	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	778	5	'	'	``
19958	778	6	Cortegiano	Cortegiano	NNP
19958	778	7	'	'	''
19958	778	8	gives	give	VBZ
19958	778	9	preference	preference	NN
19958	778	10	to	to	IN
19958	778	11	the	the	DT
19958	778	12	one	one	CD
19958	778	13	-	-	HYPH
19958	778	14	voiced	voice	VBN
19958	778	15	song	song	NN
19958	778	16	(	(	-LRB-
19958	778	17	'	'	``
19958	778	18	recitar	recitar	NNP
19958	778	19	alla	alla	NNP
19958	778	20	lira	lira	NNP
19958	778	21	'	'	''
19958	778	22	)	)	-RRB-
19958	778	23	and	and	CC
19958	778	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	778	25	was	be	VBD
19958	778	26	quite	quite	RB
19958	778	27	natural	natural	JJ
19958	778	28	that	that	IN
19958	778	29	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	778	30	find	find	VBP
19958	778	31	in	in	IN
19958	778	32	the	the	DT
19958	778	33	Petrucci	Petrucci	NNP
19958	778	34	collection	collection	NN
19958	778	35	frottole	frottole	NN
19958	778	36	originally	originally	RB
19958	778	37	composed	compose	VBN
19958	778	38	for	for	IN
19958	778	39	four	four	CD
19958	778	40	voices	voice	NNS
19958	778	41	now	now	RB
19958	778	42	appearing	appear	VBG
19958	778	43	as	as	IN
19958	778	44	soprano	soprano	NN
19958	778	45	solos	solo	NNS
19958	778	46	with	with	IN
19958	778	47	lute	lute	JJ
19958	778	48	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	778	49	,	,	,
19958	778	50	the	the	DT
19958	778	51	latter	latter	JJ
19958	778	52	being	be	VBG
19958	778	53	arranged	arrange	VBN
19958	778	54	from	from	IN
19958	778	55	the	the	DT
19958	778	56	other	other	JJ
19958	778	57	three	three	CD
19958	778	58	voices	voice	NNS
19958	778	59	.	.	.
19958	779	1	"	"	``
19958	779	2	[	[	-LRB-
19958	779	3	26	26	CD
19958	779	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	779	5	[	[	-LRB-
19958	779	6	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	779	7	26	26	CD
19958	779	8	:	:	:
19958	779	9	This	this	DT
19958	779	10	passage	passage	NN
19958	779	11	is	be	VBZ
19958	779	12	not	not	RB
19958	779	13	a	a	DT
19958	779	14	literal	literal	JJ
19958	779	15	quotation	quotation	NN
19958	779	16	,	,	,
19958	779	17	but	but	CC
19958	779	18	partly	partly	RB
19958	779	19	a	a	DT
19958	779	20	paraphrase	paraphrase	NN
19958	779	21	and	and	CC
19958	779	22	partly	partly	RB
19958	779	23	a	a	DT
19958	779	24	condensation	condensation	NN
19958	779	25	of	of	IN
19958	779	26	the	the	DT
19958	779	27	text	text	NN
19958	779	28	of	of	IN
19958	779	29	Ambros	Ambros	NNP
19958	779	30	.	.	.
19958	779	31	]	]	-RRB-
19958	780	1	Castiglione	castiglione	NN
19958	780	2	(	(	-LRB-
19958	780	3	1478	1478	CD
19958	780	4	-	-	SYM
19958	780	5	1529	1529	CD
19958	780	6	)	)	-RRB-
19958	780	7	wrote	write	VBD
19958	780	8	somewhat	somewhat	RB
19958	780	9	later	later	RB
19958	780	10	than	than	IN
19958	780	11	the	the	DT
19958	780	12	period	period	NN
19958	780	13	of	of	IN
19958	780	14	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	780	15	.	.	.
19958	781	1	The	the	DT
19958	781	2	"	"	``
19958	781	3	Cortegiano	Cortegiano	NNP
19958	781	4	"	"	''
19958	781	5	dates	date	VBZ
19958	781	6	from	from	IN
19958	781	7	1514	1514	CD
19958	781	8	,	,	,
19958	781	9	though	though	IN
19958	781	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	781	11	was	be	VBD
19958	781	12	not	not	RB
19958	781	13	published	publish	VBN
19958	781	14	till	till	IN
19958	781	15	a	a	DT
19958	781	16	few	few	JJ
19958	781	17	years	year	NNS
19958	781	18	later	later	RB
19958	781	19	,	,	,
19958	781	20	and	and	CC
19958	781	21	the	the	DT
19958	781	22	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	781	23	was	be	VBD
19958	781	24	at	at	IN
19958	781	25	the	the	DT
19958	781	26	zenith	zenith	NN
19958	781	27	of	of	IN
19958	781	28	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	781	29	excellence	excellence	NN
19958	781	30	in	in	IN
19958	781	31	the	the	DT
19958	781	32	time	time	NN
19958	781	33	of	of	IN
19958	781	34	Bernado	Bernado	NNP
19958	781	35	Tromboncino	Tromboncino	NNP
19958	781	36	,	,	,
19958	781	37	who	who	WP
19958	781	38	belongs	belong	VBZ
19958	781	39	to	to	IN
19958	781	40	the	the	DT
19958	781	41	latter	latter	JJ
19958	781	42	half	half	NN
19958	781	43	of	of	IN
19958	781	44	the	the	DT
19958	781	45	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	781	46	century	century	NN
19958	781	47	.	.	.
19958	782	1	But	but	CC
19958	782	2	the	the	DT
19958	782	3	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	782	4	was	be	VBD
19958	782	5	well	well	RB
19958	782	6	established	establish	VBN
19958	782	7	before	before	IN
19958	782	8	the	the	DT
19958	782	9	date	date	NN
19958	782	10	of	of	IN
19958	782	11	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	782	12	's	's	POS
19958	782	13	"	"	``
19958	782	14	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	782	15	,	,	,
19958	782	16	"	"	''
19958	782	17	for	for	IN
19958	782	18	minor	minor	JJ
19958	782	19	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	782	20	composers	composer	NNS
19958	782	21	had	have	VBD
19958	782	22	poured	pour	VBN
19958	782	23	forth	forth	RB
19958	782	24	a	a	DT
19958	782	25	mass	mass	NN
19958	782	26	of	of	IN
19958	782	27	small	small	JJ
19958	782	28	lyrics	lyric	NNS
19958	782	29	for	for	IN
19958	782	30	which	which	WDT
19958	782	31	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	782	32	found	find	VBD
19958	782	33	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	782	34	models	model	NNS
19958	782	35	in	in	IN
19958	782	36	the	the	DT
19958	782	37	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	782	38	secular	secular	JJ
19958	782	39	songs	song	NNS
19958	782	40	of	of	IN
19958	782	41	Antoine	Antoine	NNP
19958	782	42	de	de	NNP
19958	782	43	Busnois	Busnois	NNP
19958	782	44	(	(	-LRB-
19958	782	45	1440	1440	CD
19958	782	46	-	-	SYM
19958	782	47	1482	1482	CD
19958	782	48	)	)	-RRB-
19958	782	49	and	and	CC
19958	782	50	others	other	NNS
19958	782	51	of	of	IN
19958	782	52	the	the	DT
19958	782	53	Netherlands	Netherlands	NNP
19958	782	54	school	school	NN
19958	782	55	,	,	,
19958	782	56	especially	especially	RB
19958	782	57	such	such	JJ
19958	782	58	writers	writer	NNS
19958	782	59	as	as	IN
19958	782	60	Loyset	Loyset	NNP
19958	782	61	Compère	Compère	NNP
19958	782	62	,	,	,
19958	782	63	of	of	IN
19958	782	64	St.	St.	NNP
19958	782	65	Quentin	Quentin	NNP
19958	782	66	,	,	,
19958	782	67	who	who	WP
19958	782	68	died	die	VBD
19958	782	69	in	in	IN
19958	782	70	1518	1518	CD
19958	782	71	.	.	.
19958	783	1	Two	two	CD
19958	783	2	of	of	IN
19958	783	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	783	4	frottole	frottole	NN
19958	783	5	appear	appear	VBP
19958	783	6	in	in	IN
19958	783	7	the	the	DT
19958	783	8	Petrucci	Petrucci	NNP
19958	783	9	collection	collection	NN
19958	783	10	,	,	,
19958	783	11	showing	show	VBG
19958	783	12	that	that	IN
19958	783	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	783	14	was	be	VBD
19958	783	15	acquainted	acquaint	VBN
19958	783	16	with	with	IN
19958	783	17	this	this	DT
19958	783	18	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	783	19	form	form	NN
19958	783	20	,	,	,
19958	783	21	and	and	CC
19958	783	22	that	that	IN
19958	783	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	783	24	productions	production	NNS
19958	783	25	in	in	IN
19958	783	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	783	27	were	be	VBD
19958	783	28	known	know	VBN
19958	783	29	and	and	CC
19958	783	30	admired	admire	VBN
19958	783	31	in	in	IN
19958	783	32	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	783	33	.	.	.
19958	784	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	784	2	frottole	frottole	NN
19958	784	3	are	be	VBP
19958	784	4	distinguished	distinguish	VBN
19958	784	5	by	by	IN
19958	784	6	uncommon	uncommon	JJ
19958	784	7	grace	grace	NN
19958	784	8	and	and	CC
19958	784	9	gaiety	gaiety	NN
19958	784	10	,	,	,
19958	784	11	for	for	IN
19958	784	12	the	the	DT
19958	784	13	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	784	14	was	be	VBD
19958	784	15	generally	generally	RB
19958	784	16	rather	rather	RB
19958	784	17	passionate	passionate	JJ
19958	784	18	and	and	CC
19958	784	19	melancholy	melancholy	JJ
19958	784	20	,	,	,
19958	784	21	and	and	CC
19958	784	22	full	full	JJ
19958	784	23	of	of	IN
19958	784	24	what	what	WP
19958	784	25	Castiglione	Castiglione	NNP
19958	784	26	called	call	VBN
19958	784	27	"	"	``
19958	784	28	flebile	flebile	NNP
19958	784	29	dolcezza	dolcezza	NNP
19958	784	30	.	.	.
19958	784	31	"	"	''
19958	785	1	In	in	IN
19958	785	2	view	view	NN
19958	785	3	,	,	,
19958	785	4	then	then	RB
19958	785	5	,	,	,
19958	785	6	of	of	IN
19958	785	7	the	the	DT
19958	785	8	state	state	NN
19958	785	9	of	of	IN
19958	785	10	part	part	NN
19958	785	11	song	song	NN
19958	785	12	composition	composition	NN
19958	785	13	in	in	IN
19958	785	14	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	785	15	at	at	IN
19958	785	16	the	the	DT
19958	785	17	time	time	NN
19958	785	18	when	when	WRB
19958	785	19	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	785	20	's	's	POS
19958	785	21	"	"	``
19958	785	22	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	785	23	"	"	''
19958	785	24	was	be	VBD
19958	785	25	written	write	VBN
19958	785	26	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	785	27	are	be	VBP
19958	785	28	safe	safe	JJ
19958	785	29	in	in	IN
19958	785	30	assuming	assume	VBG
19958	785	31	that	that	IN
19958	785	32	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	785	33	two	two	CD
19958	785	34	choral	choral	JJ
19958	785	35	numbers	number	NNS
19958	785	36	were	be	VBD
19958	785	37	set	set	VBN
19958	785	38	to	to	IN
19958	785	39	music	music	NN
19958	785	40	of	of	IN
19958	785	41	the	the	DT
19958	785	42	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	785	43	type	type	NN
19958	785	44	.	.	.
19958	786	1	The	the	DT
19958	786	2	use	use	NN
19958	786	3	of	of	IN
19958	786	4	the	the	DT
19958	786	5	refrains	refrain	NNS
19958	786	6	,	,	,
19958	786	7	"	"	''
19958	786	8	l'aria	l'aria	FW
19958	786	9	di	di	FW
19958	786	10	pianti	pianti	FW
19958	786	11	"	"	''
19958	786	12	in	in	IN
19958	786	13	the	the	DT
19958	786	14	first	first	JJ
19958	786	15	,	,	,
19958	786	16	and	and	CC
19958	786	17	"	"	``
19958	786	18	Ciascun	Ciascun	NNP
19958	786	19	segua	segua	NN
19958	786	20	,	,	,
19958	786	21	O	o	UH
19958	786	22	Bacco	Bacco	NNP
19958	786	23	,	,	,
19958	786	24	te	te	NNP
19958	786	25	,	,	,
19958	786	26	"	"	``
19958	786	27	in	in	IN
19958	786	28	the	the	DT
19958	786	29	second	second	JJ
19958	786	30	,	,	,
19958	786	31	is	be	VBZ
19958	786	32	an	an	DT
19958	786	33	additional	additional	JJ
19958	786	34	influence	influence	NN
19958	786	35	in	in	IN
19958	786	36	moving	move	VBG
19958	786	37	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	786	38	toward	toward	IN
19958	786	39	this	this	DT
19958	786	40	conclusion	conclusion	NN
19958	786	41	because	because	IN
19958	786	42	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	786	43	know	know	VBP
19958	786	44	that	that	IN
19958	786	45	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	786	46	was	be	VBD
19958	786	47	the	the	DT
19958	786	48	employment	employment	NN
19958	786	49	of	of	IN
19958	786	50	the	the	DT
19958	786	51	refrain	refrain	NN
19958	786	52	which	which	WDT
19958	786	53	helped	help	VBD
19958	786	54	to	to	TO
19958	786	55	lead	lead	VB
19958	786	56	the	the	DT
19958	786	57	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	786	58	toward	toward	IN
19958	786	59	the	the	DT
19958	786	60	strophic	strophic	JJ
19958	786	61	form	form	NN
19958	786	62	of	of	IN
19958	786	63	the	the	DT
19958	786	64	song	song	NN
19958	786	65	.	.	.
19958	787	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	787	2	are	be	VBP
19958	787	3	,	,	,
19958	787	4	moreover	moreover	RB
19958	787	5	,	,	,
19958	787	6	justified	justify	VBN
19958	787	7	in	in	IN
19958	787	8	concluding	conclude	VBG
19958	787	9	from	from	IN
19958	787	10	the	the	DT
19958	787	11	character	character	NN
19958	787	12	of	of	IN
19958	787	13	the	the	DT
19958	787	14	final	final	JJ
19958	787	15	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	787	16	that	that	IN
19958	787	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	787	18	was	be	VBD
19958	787	19	a	a	DT
19958	787	20	ballata	ballata	NN
19958	787	21	or	or	CC
19958	787	22	dance	dance	NN
19958	787	23	song	song	NN
19958	787	24	and	and	CC
19958	787	25	hence	hence	RB
19958	787	26	a	a	DT
19958	787	27	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	787	28	of	of	IN
19958	787	29	the	the	DT
19958	787	30	carnival	carnival	NNP
19958	787	31	song	song	NNP
19958	787	32	variety	variety	NNP
19958	787	33	.	.	.
19958	788	1	No	no	DT
19958	788	2	student	student	NN
19958	788	3	of	of	IN
19958	788	4	classic	classic	JJ
19958	788	5	literature	literature	NN
19958	788	6	will	will	MD
19958	788	7	need	need	VB
19958	788	8	any	any	DT
19958	788	9	demonstration	demonstration	NN
19958	788	10	of	of	IN
19958	788	11	the	the	DT
19958	788	12	probability	probability	NN
19958	788	13	that	that	WDT
19958	788	14	the	the	DT
19958	788	15	Maenads	Maenads	NNPS
19958	788	16	in	in	IN
19958	788	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	788	18	Bacchic	bacchic	JJ
19958	788	19	invocation	invocation	NN
19958	788	20	danced	dance	VBD
19958	788	21	;	;	:
19958	788	22	and	and	CC
19958	788	23	here	here	RB
19958	788	24	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	788	25	have	have	VBP
19958	788	26	in	in	IN
19958	788	27	all	all	DT
19958	788	28	likelihood	likelihood	NN
19958	788	29	the	the	DT
19958	788	30	origin	origin	NN
19958	788	31	of	of	IN
19958	788	32	that	that	DT
19958	788	33	fashion	fashion	NN
19958	788	34	of	of	IN
19958	788	35	concluding	conclude	VBG
19958	788	36	operas	opera	NNS
19958	788	37	with	with	IN
19958	788	38	a	a	DT
19958	788	39	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	788	40	and	and	CC
19958	788	41	a	a	DT
19958	788	42	dance	dance	NN
19958	788	43	which	which	WDT
19958	788	44	survived	survive	VBD
19958	788	45	as	as	RB
19958	788	46	late	late	RB
19958	788	47	as	as	IN
19958	788	48	Mozart	Mozart	NNP
19958	788	49	's	's	POS
19958	788	50	"	"	``
19958	788	51	Die	Die	NNP
19958	788	52	Zauberflöte	Zauberflöte	NNP
19958	788	53	.	.	.
19958	788	54	"	"	''
19958	789	1	CHAPTER	chapter	NN
19958	789	2	VIII	viii	NN
19958	789	3	The	the	DT
19958	789	4	Solos	Solos	NNP
19958	789	5	of	of	IN
19958	789	6	the	the	DT
19958	789	7	"	"	``
19958	789	8	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	789	9	"	"	''
19958	789	10	The	the	DT
19958	789	11	failure	failure	NN
19958	789	12	of	of	IN
19958	789	13	the	the	DT
19958	789	14	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	789	15	solo	solo	NN
19958	789	16	in	in	IN
19958	789	17	the	the	DT
19958	789	18	field	field	NN
19958	789	19	of	of	IN
19958	789	20	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	789	21	music	music	NN
19958	789	22	of	of	IN
19958	789	23	Europe	Europe	NNP
19958	789	24	might	may	MD
19958	789	25	be	be	VB
19958	789	26	traced	trace	VBN
19958	789	27	to	to	IN
19958	789	28	the	the	DT
19958	789	29	establishment	establishment	NN
19958	789	30	of	of	IN
19958	789	31	the	the	DT
19958	789	32	unisonal	unisonal	JJ
19958	789	33	chant	chant	NN
19958	789	34	in	in	IN
19958	789	35	the	the	DT
19958	789	36	service	service	NN
19958	789	37	of	of	IN
19958	789	38	the	the	DT
19958	789	39	Roman	Roman	NNP
19958	789	40	Catholic	Catholic	NNP
19958	789	41	Church	Church	NNP
19958	789	42	.	.	.
19958	790	1	Yet	yet	CC
19958	790	2	in	in	IN
19958	790	3	defining	define	VBG
19958	790	4	such	such	JJ
19958	790	5	ground	ground	NN
19958	790	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	790	7	should	should	MD
19958	790	8	easily	easily	RB
19958	790	9	be	be	VB
19958	790	10	led	lead	VBN
19958	790	11	to	to	TO
19958	790	12	exaggerate	exaggerate	VB
19958	790	13	the	the	DT
19958	790	14	importance	importance	NN
19958	790	15	of	of	IN
19958	790	16	the	the	DT
19958	790	17	solo	solo	NN
19958	790	18	.	.	.
19958	791	1	In	in	IN
19958	791	2	the	the	DT
19958	791	3	infancy	infancy	NN
19958	791	4	of	of	IN
19958	791	5	modern	modern	JJ
19958	791	6	music	music	NN
19958	791	7	the	the	DT
19958	791	8	solo	solo	NN
19958	791	9	existed	exist	VBD
19958	791	10	only	only	RB
19958	791	11	in	in	IN
19958	791	12	the	the	DT
19958	791	13	folk	folk	NN
19958	791	14	song	song	NN
19958	791	15	,	,	,
19958	791	16	in	in	IN
19958	791	17	the	the	DT
19958	791	18	rhapsodies	rhapsody	NNS
19958	791	19	of	of	IN
19958	791	20	religious	religious	JJ
19958	791	21	ecstatics	ecstatic	NNS
19958	791	22	and	and	CC
19958	791	23	in	in	IN
19958	791	24	the	the	DT
19958	791	25	uncertain	uncertain	JJ
19958	791	26	lyrics	lyric	NNS
19958	791	27	of	of	IN
19958	791	28	the	the	DT
19958	791	29	minnesingers	minnesinger	NNS
19958	791	30	and	and	CC
19958	791	31	troubadours	troubadour	NNS
19958	791	32	.	.	.
19958	792	1	Of	of	IN
19958	792	2	these	these	DT
19958	792	3	the	the	DT
19958	792	4	folk	folk	NN
19958	792	5	song	song	NN
19958	792	6	,	,	,
19958	792	7	and	and	CC
19958	792	8	the	the	DT
19958	792	9	troubadour	troubadour	JJ
19958	792	10	lyrics	lyric	NNS
19958	792	11	had	have	VBD
19958	792	12	some	some	DT
19958	792	13	musical	musical	JJ
19958	792	14	figure	figure	NN
19958	792	15	,	,	,
19958	792	16	out	out	IN
19958	792	17	of	of	IN
19958	792	18	which	which	WDT
19958	792	19	a	a	DT
19958	792	20	clear	clear	JJ
19958	792	21	form	form	NN
19958	792	22	might	may	MD
19958	792	23	have	have	VB
19958	792	24	been	be	VBN
19958	792	25	developed	develop	VBN
19958	792	26	.	.	.
19958	793	1	But	but	CC
19958	793	2	,	,	,
19958	793	3	as	as	IN
19958	793	4	all	all	DT
19958	793	5	students	student	NNS
19958	793	6	of	of	IN
19958	793	7	musical	musical	JJ
19958	793	8	history	history	NN
19958	793	9	know	know	VBP
19958	793	10	,	,	,
19958	793	11	the	the	DT
19958	793	12	study	study	NN
19958	793	13	of	of	IN
19958	793	14	the	the	DT
19958	793	15	art	art	NN
19958	793	16	originated	originate	VBD
19958	793	17	among	among	IN
19958	793	18	the	the	DT
19958	793	19	fathers	father	NNS
19958	793	20	of	of	IN
19958	793	21	the	the	DT
19958	793	22	church	church	NN
19958	793	23	and	and	CC
19958	793	24	in	in	IN
19958	793	25	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	793	26	pursuit	pursuit	NN
19958	793	27	of	of	IN
19958	793	28	principles	principle	NNS
19958	793	29	of	of	IN
19958	793	30	structure	structure	NN
19958	793	31	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	793	32	chose	choose	VBD
19958	793	33	a	a	DT
19958	793	34	path	path	NN
19958	793	35	which	which	WDT
19958	793	36	led	lead	VBD
19958	793	37	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	793	38	directly	directly	RB
19958	793	39	away	away	RB
19958	793	40	from	from	IN
19958	793	41	the	the	DT
19958	793	42	rhythmic	rhythmic	JJ
19958	793	43	and	and	CC
19958	793	44	strophic	strophic	JJ
19958	793	45	basis	basis	NN
19958	793	46	of	of	IN
19958	793	47	the	the	DT
19958	793	48	song	song	NN
19958	793	49	and	and	CC
19958	793	50	into	into	IN
19958	793	51	the	the	DT
19958	793	52	realm	realm	NN
19958	793	53	of	of	IN
19958	793	54	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	793	55	imitation	imitation	NN
19958	793	56	.	.	.
19958	794	1	The	the	DT
19958	794	2	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	794	3	solo	solo	NN
19958	794	4	had	have	VBD
19958	794	5	no	no	DT
19958	794	6	place	place	NN
19958	794	7	in	in	IN
19958	794	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	794	9	system	system	NN
19958	794	10	and	and	CC
19958	794	11	hence	hence	RB
19958	794	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	794	13	never	never	RB
19958	794	14	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	794	15	in	in	IN
19958	794	16	the	the	DT
19958	794	17	art	art	NN
19958	794	18	music	music	NN
19958	794	19	of	of	IN
19958	794	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	794	21	time	time	NN
19958	794	22	.	.	.
19958	795	1	Consequently	consequently	RB
19958	795	2	the	the	DT
19958	795	3	advent	advent	NN
19958	795	4	of	of	IN
19958	795	5	the	the	DT
19958	795	6	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	795	7	recitative	recitative	NN
19958	795	8	introduced	introduce	VBN
19958	795	9	by	by	IN
19958	795	10	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	795	11	,	,	,
19958	795	12	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	795	13	and	and	CC
19958	795	14	Cavaliere	Cavaliere	NNP
19958	795	15	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	795	16	to	to	TO
19958	795	17	be	be	VB
19958	795	18	a	a	DT
19958	795	19	striking	striking	JJ
19958	795	20	phenomenon	phenomenon	NN
19958	795	21	in	in	IN
19958	795	22	the	the	DT
19958	795	23	growth	growth	NN
19958	795	24	of	of	IN
19958	795	25	music	music	NN
19958	795	26	,	,	,
19958	795	27	and	and	CC
19958	795	28	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	795	29	are	be	VBP
19958	795	30	easily	easily	RB
19958	795	31	induced	induce	VBN
19958	795	32	to	to	TO
19958	795	33	believe	believe	VB
19958	795	34	that	that	IN
19958	795	35	this	this	DT
19958	795	36	new	new	JJ
19958	795	37	species	specie	NNS
19958	795	38	burst	burst	VBN
19958	795	39	upon	upon	IN
19958	795	40	the	the	DT
19958	795	41	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	795	42	firmament	firmament	NN
19958	795	43	like	like	IN
19958	795	44	a	a	DT
19958	795	45	meteor	meteor	NN
19958	795	46	.	.	.
19958	796	1	The	the	DT
19958	796	2	truth	truth	NN
19958	796	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	796	4	,	,	,
19958	796	5	however	however	RB
19958	796	6	,	,	,
19958	796	7	that	that	IN
19958	796	8	the	the	DT
19958	796	9	vague	vague	JJ
19958	796	10	desire	desire	NN
19958	796	11	for	for	IN
19958	796	12	solo	solo	JJ
19958	796	13	expression	expression	NN
19958	796	14	had	have	VBD
19958	796	15	made	make	VBN
19958	796	16	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	796	17	felt	feel	VBN
19958	796	18	in	in	IN
19958	796	19	music	music	NN
19958	796	20	for	for	IN
19958	796	21	centuries	century	NNS
19958	796	22	before	before	IN
19958	796	23	the	the	DT
19958	796	24	Florentine	Florentine	NNP
19958	796	25	movement	movement	NN
19958	796	26	.	.	.
19958	797	1	The	the	DT
19958	797	2	real	real	JJ
19958	797	3	significance	significance	NN
19958	797	4	of	of	IN
19958	797	5	the	the	DT
19958	797	6	Florentine	Florentine	NNP
19958	797	7	invention	invention	NN
19958	797	8	was	be	VBD
19958	797	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	797	10	destruction	destruction	NN
19958	797	11	of	of	IN
19958	797	12	the	the	DT
19958	797	13	musical	musical	JJ
19958	797	14	shackles	shackle	NNS
19958	797	15	which	which	WDT
19958	797	16	had	have	VBD
19958	797	17	so	so	RB
19958	797	18	long	long	RB
19958	797	19	hampered	hamper	VBN
19958	797	20	the	the	DT
19958	797	21	advance	advance	NN
19958	797	22	toward	toward	IN
19958	797	23	truthful	truthful	JJ
19958	797	24	utterance	utterance	NN
19958	797	25	.	.	.
19958	798	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	798	2	read	read	VBP
19958	798	3	frequently	frequently	RB
19958	798	4	that	that	IN
19958	798	5	the	the	DT
19958	798	6	first	first	JJ
19958	798	7	instance	instance	NN
19958	798	8	of	of	IN
19958	798	9	solo	solo	JJ
19958	798	10	singing	singing	NN
19958	798	11	was	be	VBD
19958	798	12	the	the	DT
19958	798	13	delivery	delivery	NN
19958	798	14	of	of	IN
19958	798	15	a	a	DT
19958	798	16	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	798	17	of	of	IN
19958	798	18	Corteccia	Corteccia	NNP
19958	798	19	in	in	IN
19958	798	20	a	a	DT
19958	798	21	play	play	NN
19958	798	22	of	of	IN
19958	798	23	1539	1539	CD
19958	798	24	.	.	.
19958	799	1	The	the	DT
19958	799	2	character	character	NN
19958	799	3	Sileno	Sileno	NNP
19958	799	4	sang	sing	VBD
19958	799	5	the	the	DT
19958	799	6	upper	upper	JJ
19958	799	7	part	part	NN
19958	799	8	and	and	CC
19958	799	9	accompanied	accompany	VBD
19958	799	10	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	799	11	on	on	IN
19958	799	12	the	the	DT
19958	799	13	violone	violone	NN
19958	799	14	,	,	,
19958	799	15	while	while	IN
19958	799	16	the	the	DT
19958	799	17	lower	low	JJR
19958	799	18	parts	part	NNS
19958	799	19	were	be	VBD
19958	799	20	given	give	VBN
19958	799	21	to	to	IN
19958	799	22	other	other	JJ
19958	799	23	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	799	24	.	.	.
19958	800	1	But	but	CC
19958	800	2	this	this	DT
19958	800	3	was	be	VBD
19958	800	4	nothing	nothing	NN
19958	800	5	new	new	JJ
19958	800	6	.	.	.
19958	801	1	This	this	DT
19958	801	2	kind	kind	NN
19958	801	3	of	of	IN
19958	801	4	solo	solo	NN
19958	801	5	was	be	VBD
19958	801	6	considerably	considerably	RB
19958	801	7	older	old	JJR
19958	801	8	than	than	IN
19958	801	9	Sileno	Sileno	NNP
19958	801	10	and	and	CC
19958	801	11	the	the	DT
19958	801	12	performance	performance	NN
19958	801	13	of	of	IN
19958	801	14	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	801	15	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	801	16	in	in	IN
19958	801	17	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	801	18	's	's	POS
19958	801	19	"	"	``
19958	801	20	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	801	21	"	"	''
19958	801	22	was	be	VBD
19958	801	23	unquestionably	unquestionably	RB
19958	801	24	of	of	IN
19958	801	25	the	the	DT
19958	801	26	same	same	JJ
19958	801	27	type	type	NN
19958	801	28	.	.	.
19958	802	1	And	and	CC
19958	802	2	this	this	DT
19958	802	3	manner	manner	NN
19958	802	4	of	of	IN
19958	802	5	delivering	deliver	VBG
19958	802	6	a	a	DT
19958	802	7	solo	solo	NN
19958	802	8	,	,	,
19958	802	9	which	which	WDT
19958	802	10	Castiglione	Castiglione	NNP
19958	802	11	called	call	VBD
19958	802	12	"	"	``
19958	802	13	recitar	recitar	NN
19958	802	14	alla	alla	NN
19958	802	15	lira	lira	NN
19958	802	16	,	,	,
19958	802	17	"	"	``
19958	802	18	was	be	VBD
19958	802	19	a	a	DT
19958	802	20	descendant	descendant	NN
19958	802	21	of	of	IN
19958	802	22	the	the	DT
19958	802	23	art	art	NN
19958	802	24	of	of	IN
19958	802	25	singing	singe	VBG
19958	802	26	with	with	IN
19958	802	27	lute	lute	JJ
19958	802	28	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	802	29	which	which	WDT
19958	802	30	was	be	VBD
19958	802	31	well	well	RB
19958	802	32	known	know	VBN
19958	802	33	in	in	IN
19958	802	34	the	the	DT
19958	802	35	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	802	36	century	century	NN
19958	802	37	.	.	.
19958	803	1	Doubtless	Doubtless	NNP
19958	803	2	Casella	Casella	NNP
19958	803	3	,	,	,
19958	803	4	who	who	WP
19958	803	5	was	be	VBD
19958	803	6	born	bear	VBN
19958	803	7	in	in	IN
19958	803	8	1300	1300	CD
19958	803	9	and	and	CC
19958	803	10	set	set	VBN
19958	803	11	to	to	IN
19958	803	12	music	music	NN
19958	803	13	Dante	Dante	NNP
19958	803	14	's	's	POS
19958	803	15	sonnet	sonnet	NN
19958	803	16	"	"	``
19958	803	17	Amor	Amor	NNP
19958	803	18	che	che	VBD
19958	803	19	nella	nella	NN
19958	803	20	mente	mente	NNP
19958	803	21	,	,	,
19958	803	22	"	"	''
19958	803	23	was	be	VBD
19958	803	24	one	one	CD
19958	803	25	of	of	IN
19958	803	26	the	the	DT
19958	803	27	_	_	NNP
19958	803	28	cantori	cantori	VBD
19958	803	29	a	a	DT
19958	803	30	liuto	liuto	NNP
19958	803	31	_	_	NNP
19958	803	32	.	.	.
19958	804	1	Minuccio	Minuccio	NNP
19958	804	2	d'Arezzo	d'Arezzo	NNP
19958	804	3	,	,	,
19958	804	4	mentioned	mention	VBN
19958	804	5	by	by	IN
19958	804	6	Boccaccio	Boccaccio	NNP
19958	804	7	,	,	,
19958	804	8	was	be	VBD
19958	804	9	another	another	DT
19958	804	10	.	.	.
19958	805	1	Here	here	RB
19958	805	2	again	again	RB
19958	805	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	805	4	must	must	MD
19958	805	5	recur	recur	VB
19958	805	6	to	to	IN
19958	805	7	the	the	DT
19958	805	8	observations	observation	NNS
19958	805	9	of	of	IN
19958	805	10	Burney	Burney	NNP
19958	805	11	and	and	CC
19958	805	12	the	the	DT
19958	805	13	examinations	examination	NNS
19958	805	14	of	of	IN
19958	805	15	Ambros	Ambros	NNP
19958	805	16	.	.	.
19958	806	1	The	the	DT
19958	806	2	former	former	JJ
19958	806	3	records	record	NNS
19958	806	4	that	that	IN
19958	806	5	in	in	IN
19958	806	6	the	the	DT
19958	806	7	Vatican	Vatican	NNP
19958	806	8	there	there	EX
19958	806	9	is	be	VBZ
19958	806	10	a	a	DT
19958	806	11	poem	poem	NN
19958	806	12	by	by	IN
19958	806	13	Lemmo	Lemmo	NNP
19958	806	14	of	of	IN
19958	806	15	Pistoja	Pistoja	NNP
19958	806	16	,	,	,
19958	806	17	with	with	IN
19958	806	18	the	the	DT
19958	806	19	note	note	NN
19958	806	20	"	"	``
19958	806	21	Casella	Casella	NNP
19958	806	22	diede	diede	NNS
19958	806	23	il	il	NNP
19958	806	24	suono	suono	NN
19958	806	25	.	.	.
19958	806	26	"	"	''
19958	807	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	807	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	807	3	likely	likely	JJ
19958	807	4	that	that	IN
19958	807	5	this	this	DT
19958	807	6	musician	musician	NN
19958	807	7	was	be	VBD
19958	807	8	well	well	RB
19958	807	9	known	know	VBN
19958	807	10	in	in	IN
19958	807	11	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	807	12	and	and	CC
19958	807	13	that	that	IN
19958	807	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	807	15	would	would	MD
19958	807	16	not	not	RB
19958	807	17	have	have	VB
19958	807	18	had	have	VBN
19958	807	19	to	to	TO
19958	807	20	rely	rely	VB
19958	807	21	for	for	IN
19958	807	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	807	23	immortality	immortality	NN
19958	807	24	upon	upon	IN
19958	807	25	the	the	DT
19958	807	26	passing	pass	VBG
19958	807	27	mention	mention	NN
19958	807	28	of	of	IN
19958	807	29	a	a	DT
19958	807	30	poet	poet	NN
19958	807	31	if	if	IN
19958	807	32	the	the	DT
19958	807	33	art	art	NN
19958	807	34	of	of	IN
19958	807	35	notation	notation	NN
19958	807	36	had	have	VBD
19958	807	37	been	be	VBN
19958	807	38	more	more	RBR
19958	807	39	advanced	advanced	JJ
19958	807	40	in	in	IN
19958	807	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	807	42	day	day	NN
19958	807	43	.	.	.
19958	808	1	The	the	DT
19958	808	2	story	story	NN
19958	808	3	of	of	IN
19958	808	4	Minuccio	Minuccio	NNP
19958	808	5	,	,	,
19958	808	6	as	as	IN
19958	808	7	told	tell	VBN
19958	808	8	by	by	IN
19958	808	9	Boccaccio	Boccaccio	NNP
19958	808	10	,	,	,
19958	808	11	is	be	VBZ
19958	808	12	this	this	DT
19958	808	13	.	.	.
19958	809	1	A	a	DT
19958	809	2	young	young	JJ
19958	809	3	maiden	maiden	NN
19958	809	4	of	of	IN
19958	809	5	Palermo	Palermo	NNP
19958	809	6	,	,	,
19958	809	7	seized	seize	VBD
19958	809	8	with	with	IN
19958	809	9	violent	violent	JJ
19958	809	10	love	love	NN
19958	809	11	for	for	IN
19958	809	12	the	the	DT
19958	809	13	King	King	NNP
19958	809	14	,	,	,
19958	809	15	begged	beg	VBD
19958	809	16	Minuccio	Minuccio	NNP
19958	809	17	to	to	TO
19958	809	18	help	help	VB
19958	809	19	her	-PRON-	PRP
19958	809	20	.	.	.
19958	810	1	Not	not	RB
19958	810	2	being	be	VBG
19958	810	3	a	a	DT
19958	810	4	verse	verse	NN
19958	810	5	-	-	HYPH
19958	810	6	maker	maker	NN
19958	810	7	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	810	8	,	,	,
19958	810	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	810	10	hastened	hasten	VBD
19958	810	11	to	to	IN
19958	810	12	the	the	DT
19958	810	13	poet	poet	NN
19958	810	14	Mico	Mico	NNP
19958	810	15	of	of	IN
19958	810	16	Siena	Siena	NNP
19958	810	17	,	,	,
19958	810	18	who	who	WP
19958	810	19	wrote	write	VBD
19958	810	20	a	a	DT
19958	810	21	poem	poem	NN
19958	810	22	setting	set	VBG
19958	810	23	forth	forth	RP
19958	810	24	the	the	DT
19958	810	25	maiden	maiden	NN
19958	810	26	's	's	POS
19958	810	27	woes	woe	NNS
19958	810	28	.	.	.
19958	811	1	This	this	DT
19958	811	2	Minuccio	Minuccio	NNP
19958	811	3	set	set	VBD
19958	811	4	at	at	IN
19958	811	5	once	once	RB
19958	811	6	to	to	IN
19958	811	7	exquisite	exquisite	NN
19958	811	8	and	and	CC
19958	811	9	heart	heart	NN
19958	811	10	-	-	HYPH
19958	811	11	moving	move	VBG
19958	811	12	music	music	NN
19958	811	13	and	and	CC
19958	811	14	sang	sing	VBD
19958	811	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	811	16	for	for	IN
19958	811	17	the	the	DT
19958	811	18	King	King	NNP
19958	811	19	to	to	IN
19958	811	20	the	the	DT
19958	811	21	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	811	22	of	of	IN
19958	811	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	811	24	own	own	JJ
19958	811	25	viol	viol	NN
19958	811	26	.	.	.
19958	812	1	The	the	DT
19958	812	2	poem	poem	NN
19958	812	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	812	4	in	in	IN
19958	812	5	the	the	DT
19958	812	6	main	main	JJ
19958	812	7	strophic	strophic	NN
19958	812	8	and	and	CC
19958	812	9	the	the	DT
19958	812	10	melody	melody	NN
19958	812	11	is	be	VBZ
19958	812	12	of	of	IN
19958	812	13	similar	similar	JJ
19958	812	14	nature	nature	NN
19958	812	15	.	.	.
19958	813	1	Whether	whether	IN
19958	813	2	Boccaccio	Boccaccio	NNP
19958	813	3	or	or	CC
19958	813	4	Mico	Mico	NNP
19958	813	5	wrote	write	VBD
19958	813	6	the	the	DT
19958	813	7	poem	poem	NN
19958	813	8	matters	matter	NNS
19958	813	9	not	not	RB
19958	813	10	in	in	IN
19958	813	11	the	the	DT
19958	813	12	historical	historical	JJ
19958	813	13	sense	sense	NN
19958	813	14	.	.	.
19958	814	1	The	the	DT
19958	814	2	important	important	JJ
19958	814	3	facts	fact	NNS
19958	814	4	are	be	VBP
19958	814	5	that	that	IN
19958	814	6	such	such	PDT
19958	814	7	a	a	DT
19958	814	8	poem	poem	NN
19958	814	9	exists	exist	VBZ
19958	814	10	and	and	CC
19958	814	11	that	that	IN
19958	814	12	a	a	DT
19958	814	13	hint	hint	NN
19958	814	14	as	as	IN
19958	814	15	to	to	IN
19958	814	16	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	814	17	music	music	NN
19958	814	18	has	have	VBZ
19958	814	19	come	come	VBN
19958	814	20	down	down	RP
19958	814	21	to	to	IN
19958	814	22	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	814	23	.	.	.
19958	815	1	In	in	IN
19958	815	2	the	the	DT
19958	815	3	"	"	``
19958	815	4	Decameron	Decameron	NNP
19958	815	5	"	"	''
19958	815	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	815	7	are	be	VBP
19958	815	8	told	tell	VBN
19958	815	9	often	often	RB
19958	815	10	how	how	WRB
19958	815	11	some	some	DT
19958	815	12	one	one	CD
19958	815	13	or	or	CC
19958	815	14	other	other	JJ
19958	815	15	of	of	IN
19958	815	16	the	the	DT
19958	815	17	personages	personage	NNS
19958	815	18	sings	sing	VBZ
19958	815	19	to	to	IN
19958	815	20	the	the	DT
19958	815	21	company	company	NN
19958	815	22	.	.	.
19958	816	1	Sometimes	sometimes	RB
19958	816	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	816	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	816	4	a	a	DT
19958	816	5	dance	dance	NN
19958	816	6	song	song	NN
19958	816	7	,	,	,
19958	816	8	as	as	IN
19958	816	9	for	for	IN
19958	816	10	example	example	NN
19958	816	11	the	the	DT
19958	816	12	"	"	``
19958	816	13	Io	Io	NNP
19958	816	14	son	son	NN
19958	816	15	si	si	NNP
19958	816	16	vaga	vaga	NNP
19958	816	17	della	della	NNP
19958	816	18	mia	mia	NNP
19958	816	19	bellezza	bellezza	NNP
19958	816	20	.	.	.
19958	816	21	"	"	''
19958	817	1	To	to	IN
19958	817	2	this	this	DT
19958	817	3	all	all	PDT
19958	817	4	the	the	DT
19958	817	5	others	other	NNS
19958	817	6	spontaneously	spontaneously	RB
19958	817	7	dance	dance	VB
19958	817	8	while	while	IN
19958	817	9	singing	singe	VBG
19958	817	10	the	the	DT
19958	817	11	refrain	refrain	NN
19958	817	12	in	in	IN
19958	817	13	chorus	chorus	NNP
19958	817	14	.	.	.
19958	818	1	Another	another	DT
19958	818	2	time	time	NN
19958	818	3	the	the	DT
19958	818	4	queen	queen	NN
19958	818	5	of	of	IN
19958	818	6	the	the	DT
19958	818	7	day	day	NN
19958	818	8	,	,	,
19958	818	9	Emilia	Emilia	NNP
19958	818	10	,	,	,
19958	818	11	invites	invite	VBZ
19958	818	12	Dioneo	Dioneo	NNP
19958	818	13	to	to	TO
19958	818	14	sing	sing	VB
19958	818	15	a	a	DT
19958	818	16	canzona	canzona	NN
19958	818	17	.	.	.
19958	819	1	There	there	EX
19958	819	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	819	3	much	much	RB
19958	819	4	pretty	pretty	JJ
19958	819	5	banter	banter	NN
19958	819	6	,	,	,
19958	819	7	while	while	IN
19958	819	8	Dioneo	Dioneo	NNP
19958	819	9	teases	tease	VBZ
19958	819	10	the	the	DT
19958	819	11	women	woman	NNS
19958	819	12	by	by	IN
19958	819	13	making	make	VBG
19958	819	14	false	false	JJ
19958	819	15	starts	start	NNS
19958	819	16	at	at	IN
19958	819	17	several	several	JJ
19958	819	18	then	then	RB
19958	819	19	familiar	familiar	JJ
19958	819	20	songs	song	NNS
19958	819	21	.	.	.
19958	820	1	In	in	IN
19958	820	2	another	another	DT
19958	820	3	place	place	NN
19958	820	4	Dioneo	Dioneo	NNP
19958	820	5	with	with	IN
19958	820	6	lute	lute	NN
19958	820	7	and	and	CC
19958	820	8	Fiametta	Fiametta	NNP
19958	820	9	with	with	IN
19958	820	10	viol	viol	NN
19958	820	11	play	play	VBP
19958	820	12	a	a	DT
19958	820	13	dance	dance	NN
19958	820	14	.	.	.
19958	821	1	Again	again	RB
19958	821	2	one	one	CD
19958	821	3	sings	sing	NNS
19958	821	4	while	while	IN
19958	821	5	Dioneo	Dioneo	NNP
19958	821	6	accompanies	accompany	VBZ
19958	821	7	her	-PRON-	PRP
19958	821	8	on	on	IN
19958	821	9	the	the	DT
19958	821	10	lute	lute	NN
19958	821	11	.	.	.
19958	822	1	Thus	thus	RB
19958	822	2	Boccaccio	Boccaccio	NNP
19958	822	3	in	in	IN
19958	822	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	822	5	marvelous	marvelous	JJ
19958	822	6	portraiture	portraiture	NN
19958	822	7	of	of	IN
19958	822	8	the	the	DT
19958	822	9	social	social	JJ
19958	822	10	life	life	NN
19958	822	11	of	of	IN
19958	822	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	822	13	time	time	NN
19958	822	14	has	have	VBZ
19958	822	15	casually	casually	RB
19958	822	16	handed	hand	VBN
19958	822	17	down	down	RP
19958	822	18	to	to	IN
19958	822	19	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	822	20	invaluable	invaluable	JJ
19958	822	21	facts	fact	NNS
19958	822	22	about	about	IN
19958	822	23	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	822	24	and	and	CC
19958	822	25	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	822	26	music	music	NN
19958	822	27	.	.	.
19958	823	1	There	there	EX
19958	823	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	823	3	no	no	DT
19958	823	4	question	question	NN
19958	823	5	that	that	IN
19958	823	6	Ambros	Ambros	NNP
19958	823	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	823	8	fully	fully	RB
19958	823	9	justified	justify	VBN
19958	823	10	in	in	IN
19958	823	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	823	12	conclusion	conclusion	NN
19958	823	13	that	that	IN
19958	823	14	the	the	DT
19958	823	15	_	_	NNP
19958	823	16	cantori	cantori	VBD
19958	823	17	a	a	DT
19958	823	18	liuto	liuto	NNP
19958	823	19	_	_	NNP
19958	823	20	were	be	VBD
19958	823	21	a	a	DT
19958	823	22	well	well	RB
19958	823	23	-	-	HYPH
19958	823	24	marked	mark	VBN
19958	823	25	class	class	NN
19958	823	26	of	of	IN
19958	823	27	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	823	28	.	.	.
19958	824	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	824	2	were	be	VBD
19958	824	3	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	824	4	soloists	soloist	NNS
19958	824	5	and	and	CC
19958	824	6	often	often	RB
19958	824	7	improvisatori	improvisatori	VBZ
19958	824	8	,	,	,
19958	824	9	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	824	10	differentiated	differentiated	JJ
19958	824	11	from	from	IN
19958	824	12	the	the	DT
19958	824	13	cantori	cantori	NN
19958	824	14	a	a	DT
19958	824	15	libro	libro	NN
19958	824	16	,	,	,
19958	824	17	who	who	WP
19958	824	18	were	be	VBD
19958	824	19	"	"	``
19958	824	20	singers	singer	NNS
19958	824	21	by	by	IN
19958	824	22	book	book	NN
19958	824	23	and	and	CC
19958	824	24	note	note	VB
19958	824	25	"	"	''
19958	824	26	and	and	CC
19958	824	27	who	who	WP
19958	824	28	sang	sing	VBD
19958	824	29	the	the	DT
19958	824	30	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	824	31	art	art	NN
19958	824	32	music	music	NN
19958	824	33	of	of	IN
19958	824	34	the	the	DT
19958	824	35	time	time	NN
19958	824	36	.	.	.
19958	825	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	825	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	825	3	pretty	pretty	RB
19958	825	4	well	well	RB
19958	825	5	established	establish	VBN
19958	825	6	that	that	IN
19958	825	7	the	the	DT
19958	825	8	songs	song	NNS
19958	825	9	of	of	IN
19958	825	10	Dante	Dante	NNP
19958	825	11	were	be	VBD
19958	825	12	everywhere	everywhere	RB
19958	825	13	known	know	VBN
19958	825	14	and	and	CC
19958	825	15	sung	sung	JJ
19958	825	16	.	.	.
19958	826	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	826	2	have	have	VBP
19958	826	3	reason	reason	NN
19958	826	4	to	to	TO
19958	826	5	believe	believe	VB
19958	826	6	that	that	IN
19958	826	7	many	many	JJ
19958	826	8	of	of	IN
19958	826	9	those	those	DT
19958	826	10	of	of	IN
19958	826	11	Boccaccio	Boccaccio	NNP
19958	826	12	were	be	VBD
19958	826	13	also	also	RB
19958	826	14	familiar	familiar	JJ
19958	826	15	to	to	IN
19958	826	16	the	the	DT
19958	826	17	people	people	NNS
19958	826	18	.	.	.
19958	827	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	827	2	may	may	MD
19958	827	3	also	also	RB
19958	827	4	feel	feel	VB
19958	827	5	confident	confident	JJ
19958	827	6	that	that	IN
19958	827	7	when	when	WRB
19958	827	8	most	most	JJS
19958	827	9	of	of	IN
19958	827	10	the	the	DT
19958	827	11	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	827	12	lute	lute	JJ
19958	827	13	singers	singer	NNS
19958	827	14	of	of	IN
19958	827	15	the	the	DT
19958	827	16	time	time	NN
19958	827	17	had	have	VBD
19958	827	18	acquired	acquire	VBN
19958	827	19	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
19958	827	20	skill	skill	NN
19958	827	21	to	to	TO
19958	827	22	make	make	VB
19958	827	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	827	24	own	own	JJ
19958	827	25	poems	poem	NNS
19958	827	26	as	as	RB
19958	827	27	well	well	RB
19958	827	28	as	as	IN
19958	827	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	827	30	own	own	JJ
19958	827	31	melodies	melody	NNS
19958	827	32	,	,	,
19958	827	33	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	827	34	followed	follow	VBD
19958	827	35	the	the	DT
19958	827	36	models	model	NNS
19958	827	37	provided	provide	VBN
19958	827	38	in	in	IN
19958	827	39	the	the	DT
19958	827	40	verses	verse	NNS
19958	827	41	of	of	IN
19958	827	42	the	the	DT
19958	827	43	great	great	JJ
19958	827	44	masters	master	NNS
19958	827	45	.	.	.
19958	828	1	What	what	WP
19958	828	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	828	3	still	still	RB
19958	828	4	more	more	RBR
19958	828	5	important	important	JJ
19958	828	6	for	for	IN
19958	828	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	828	8	to	to	TO
19958	828	9	note	note	VB
19958	828	10	is	be	VBZ
19958	828	11	that	that	IN
19958	828	12	these	these	DT
19958	828	13	lyrics	lyric	NNS
19958	828	14	were	be	VBD
19958	828	15	strophical	strophical	JJ
19958	828	16	and	and	CC
19958	828	17	that	that	IN
19958	828	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	828	19	were	be	VBD
19958	828	20	no	no	RB
19958	828	21	further	far	RBR
19958	828	22	removed	remove	VBN
19958	828	23	from	from	IN
19958	828	24	the	the	DT
19958	828	25	folk	folk	NN
19958	828	26	song	song	NN
19958	828	27	of	of	IN
19958	828	28	the	the	DT
19958	828	29	era	era	NN
19958	828	30	than	than	IN
19958	828	31	the	the	DT
19958	828	32	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	828	33	was	be	VBD
19958	828	34	.	.	.
19958	829	1	Indeed	indeed	RB
19958	829	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	829	3	bore	bear	VBD
19958	829	4	a	a	DT
19958	829	5	closer	close	JJR
19958	829	6	resemblance	resemblance	NN
19958	829	7	to	to	IN
19958	829	8	the	the	DT
19958	829	9	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	829	10	.	.	.
19958	830	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	830	2	differed	differ	VBD
19958	830	3	in	in	IN
19958	830	4	that	that	IN
19958	830	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	830	6	were	be	VBD
19958	830	7	solos	solo	NNS
19958	830	8	with	with	IN
19958	830	9	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	830	10	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	830	11	instead	instead	RB
19958	830	12	of	of	IN
19958	830	13	being	be	VBG
19958	830	14	part	part	NN
19958	830	15	songs	song	NNS
19958	830	16	unaccompanied	unaccompanied	JJ
19958	830	17	.	.	.
19958	831	1	But	but	CC
19958	831	2	this	this	DT
19958	831	3	difference	difference	NN
19958	831	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	831	5	not	not	RB
19958	831	6	so	so	RB
19958	831	7	important	important	JJ
19958	831	8	as	as	IN
19958	831	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	831	10	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	831	11	.	.	.
19958	832	1	The	the	DT
19958	832	2	part	part	NN
19958	832	3	song	song	NN
19958	832	4	method	method	NN
19958	832	5	was	be	VBD
19958	832	6	at	at	IN
19958	832	7	the	the	DT
19958	832	8	basis	basis	NN
19958	832	9	of	of	IN
19958	832	10	all	all	PDT
19958	832	11	these	these	DT
19958	832	12	old	old	JJ
19958	832	13	lute	lute	JJ
19958	832	14	songs	song	NNS
19958	832	15	.	.	.
19958	833	1	This	this	DT
19958	833	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	833	3	well	well	RB
19958	833	4	proved	prove	VBN
19958	833	5	by	by	IN
19958	833	6	the	the	DT
19958	833	7	fact	fact	NN
19958	833	8	that	that	IN
19958	833	9	before	before	IN
19958	833	10	the	the	DT
19958	833	11	end	end	NN
19958	833	12	of	of	IN
19958	833	13	the	the	DT
19958	833	14	century	century	NN
19958	833	15	the	the	DT
19958	833	16	device	device	NN
19958	833	17	of	of	IN
19958	833	18	turning	turn	VBG
19958	833	19	part	part	NN
19958	833	20	songs	song	NNS
19958	833	21	into	into	IN
19958	833	22	solo	solo	JJ
19958	833	23	pieces	piece	NNS
19958	833	24	with	with	IN
19958	833	25	lute	lute	JJ
19958	833	26	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	833	27	had	have	VBD
19958	833	28	become	become	VBN
19958	833	29	quite	quite	RB
19958	833	30	familiar	familiar	JJ
19958	833	31	.	.	.
19958	834	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	834	2	was	be	VBD
19958	834	3	so	so	RB
19958	834	4	common	common	JJ
19958	834	5	that	that	IN
19958	834	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	834	7	are	be	VBP
19958	834	8	driven	drive	VBN
19958	834	9	to	to	IN
19958	834	10	something	something	NN
19958	834	11	more	more	RBR
19958	834	12	substantial	substantial	JJ
19958	834	13	than	than	IN
19958	834	14	a	a	DT
19958	834	15	mere	mere	JJ
19958	834	16	suspicion	suspicion	NN
19958	834	17	that	that	IN
19958	834	18	Casella	Casella	NNP
19958	834	19	and	and	CC
19958	834	20	Minuccio	Minuccio	NNP
19958	834	21	employed	employ	VBD
19958	834	22	a	a	DT
19958	834	23	similar	similar	JJ
19958	834	24	method	method	NN
19958	834	25	and	and	CC
19958	834	26	that	that	IN
19958	834	27	the	the	DT
19958	834	28	domination	domination	NN
19958	834	29	of	of	IN
19958	834	30	polyphonic	polyphonic	NN
19958	834	31	thought	think	VBN
19958	834	32	in	in	IN
19958	834	33	music	music	NN
19958	834	34	had	have	VBD
19958	834	35	spread	spread	VBN
19958	834	36	from	from	IN
19958	834	37	the	the	DT
19958	834	38	regions	region	NNS
19958	834	39	occupied	occupy	VBN
19958	834	40	by	by	IN
19958	834	41	the	the	DT
19958	834	42	church	church	NN
19958	834	43	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	834	44	of	of	IN
19958	834	45	Dufay	Dufay	NNP
19958	834	46	and	and	CC
19958	834	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	834	48	contemporaries	contemporary	NNS
19958	834	49	downward	downward	RB
19958	834	50	into	into	IN
19958	834	51	the	the	DT
19958	834	52	secular	secular	JJ
19958	834	53	fancies	fancy	NNS
19958	834	54	of	of	IN
19958	834	55	people	people	NNS
19958	834	56	whose	whose	WP$
19958	834	57	daily	daily	JJ
19958	834	58	thought	thought	NN
19958	834	59	was	be	VBD
19958	834	60	influenced	influence	VBN
19958	834	61	by	by	IN
19958	834	62	the	the	DT
19958	834	63	authority	authority	NN
19958	834	64	of	of	IN
19958	834	65	the	the	DT
19958	834	66	church	church	NN
19958	834	67	.	.	.
19958	835	1	Furthermore	furthermore	RB
19958	835	2	this	this	DT
19958	835	3	method	method	NN
19958	835	4	of	of	IN
19958	835	5	turning	turn	VBG
19958	835	6	part	part	NN
19958	835	7	songs	song	NNS
19958	835	8	into	into	IN
19958	835	9	solos	solo	NNS
19958	835	10	survived	survive	VBD
19958	835	11	until	until	IN
19958	835	12	the	the	DT
19958	835	13	era	era	NN
19958	835	14	of	of	IN
19958	835	15	the	the	DT
19958	835	16	full	full	JJ
19958	835	17	fledged	fledged	JJ
19958	835	18	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	835	19	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	835	20	of	of	IN
19958	835	21	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	835	22	in	in	IN
19958	835	23	the	the	DT
19958	835	24	latter	latter	JJ
19958	835	25	part	part	NN
19958	835	26	of	of	IN
19958	835	27	the	the	DT
19958	835	28	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	835	29	century	century	NN
19958	835	30	,	,	,
19958	835	31	and	and	CC
19958	835	32	at	at	IN
19958	835	33	what	what	WP
19958	835	34	may	may	MD
19958	835	35	be	be	VB
19958	835	36	called	call	VBN
19958	835	37	the	the	DT
19958	835	38	golden	golden	JJ
19958	835	39	era	era	NN
19958	835	40	of	of	IN
19958	835	41	the	the	DT
19958	835	42	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	835	43	was	be	VBD
19958	835	44	generally	generally	RB
19958	835	45	and	and	CC
19958	835	46	successfully	successfully	RB
19958	835	47	applied	apply	VBN
19958	835	48	to	to	IN
19958	835	49	that	that	DT
19958	835	50	species	species	NN
19958	835	51	of	of	IN
19958	835	52	composition	composition	NN
19958	835	53	.	.	.
19958	836	1	Whatever	whatever	WDT
19958	836	2	the	the	DT
19958	836	3	troubadours	troubadour	NNS
19958	836	4	and	and	CC
19958	836	5	minnesingers	minnesinger	NNS
19958	836	6	may	may	MD
19958	836	7	have	have	VB
19958	836	8	done	do	VBN
19958	836	9	toward	toward	IN
19958	836	10	establishing	establish	VBG
19958	836	11	a	a	DT
19958	836	12	metrical	metrical	JJ
19958	836	13	melodic	melodic	JJ
19958	836	14	form	form	NN
19958	836	15	of	of	IN
19958	836	16	monophonic	monophonic	JJ
19958	836	17	character	character	NN
19958	836	18	was	be	VBD
19958	836	19	soon	soon	RB
19958	836	20	obliterated	obliterate	VBN
19958	836	21	by	by	IN
19958	836	22	the	the	DT
19958	836	23	swift	swift	JJ
19958	836	24	popularity	popularity	NN
19958	836	25	of	of	IN
19958	836	26	part	part	NN
19958	836	27	singing	singing	NN
19958	836	28	and	and	CC
19958	836	29	the	the	DT
19958	836	30	immense	immense	JJ
19958	836	31	vogue	vogue	NN
19958	836	32	of	of	IN
19958	836	33	the	the	DT
19958	836	34	secular	secular	JJ
19958	836	35	songs	song	NNS
19958	836	36	of	of	IN
19958	836	37	the	the	DT
19958	836	38	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	836	39	composers	composer	NNS
19958	836	40	.	.	.
19958	837	1	When	when	WRB
19958	837	2	the	the	DT
19958	837	3	desire	desire	NN
19958	837	4	for	for	IN
19958	837	5	the	the	DT
19958	837	6	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	837	7	solo	solo	NN
19958	837	8	made	make	VBD
19958	837	9	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	837	10	felt	feel	VBN
19958	837	11	in	in	IN
19958	837	12	the	the	DT
19958	837	13	exquisitely	exquisitely	RB
19958	837	14	sensuous	sensuous	JJ
19958	837	15	life	life	NN
19958	837	16	of	of	IN
19958	837	17	medieval	medieval	JJ
19958	837	18	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	837	19	,	,	,
19958	837	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	837	21	found	find	VBD
19958	837	22	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	837	23	only	only	JJ
19958	837	24	gratification	gratification	NN
19958	837	25	in	in	IN
19958	837	26	the	the	DT
19958	837	27	easy	easy	JJ
19958	837	28	art	art	NN
19958	837	29	of	of	IN
19958	837	30	adaptation	adaptation	NN
19958	837	31	.	.	.
19958	838	1	In	in	IN
19958	838	2	such	such	JJ
19958	838	3	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	838	4	as	as	IN
19958	838	5	those	those	DT
19958	838	6	described	describe	VBN
19958	838	7	by	by	IN
19958	838	8	Boccaccio	Boccaccio	NNP
19958	838	9	and	and	CC
19958	838	10	much	much	RB
19958	838	11	later	later	RB
19958	838	12	by	by	IN
19958	838	13	Castiglione	Castiglione	NNP
19958	838	14	there	there	EX
19958	838	15	was	be	VBD
19958	838	16	no	no	DT
19958	838	17	incentive	incentive	NN
19958	838	18	to	to	IN
19958	838	19	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	838	20	reform	reform	NN
19958	838	21	,	,	,
19958	838	22	no	no	DT
19958	838	23	impulse	impulse	NN
19958	838	24	to	to	IN
19958	838	25	creative	creative	JJ
19958	838	26	activity	activity	NN
19958	838	27	.	.	.
19958	839	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	839	2	find	find	VBP
19958	839	3	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	839	4	,	,	,
19958	839	5	then	then	RB
19958	839	6	,	,	,
19958	839	7	equipped	equip	VBN
19958	839	8	with	with	IN
19958	839	9	these	these	DT
19958	839	10	significant	significant	JJ
19958	839	11	facts	fact	NNS
19958	839	12	:	:	:
19958	839	13	first	first	RB
19958	839	14	,	,	,
19958	839	15	that	that	IN
19958	839	16	the	the	DT
19958	839	17	composition	composition	NN
19958	839	18	of	of	IN
19958	839	19	secular	secular	JJ
19958	839	20	music	music	NN
19958	839	21	in	in	IN
19958	839	22	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	839	23	forms	form	NNS
19958	839	24	was	be	VBD
19958	839	25	at	at	IN
19958	839	26	least	least	JJS
19958	839	27	as	as	RB
19958	839	28	old	old	JJ
19958	839	29	as	as	IN
19958	839	30	the	the	DT
19958	839	31	thirteenth	thirteenth	JJ
19958	839	32	century	century	NN
19958	839	33	;	;	:
19958	839	34	that	that	IN
19958	839	35	part	part	NN
19958	839	36	singing	singing	NN
19958	839	37	was	be	VBD
19958	839	38	practised	practise	VBN
19958	839	39	in	in	IN
19958	839	40	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	839	41	as	as	IN
19958	839	42	far	far	RB
19958	839	43	back	back	RB
19958	839	44	as	as	IN
19958	839	45	the	the	DT
19958	839	46	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	839	47	century	century	NN
19958	839	48	;	;	:
19958	839	49	that	that	IN
19958	839	50	songs	song	NNS
19958	839	51	for	for	IN
19958	839	52	one	one	CD
19958	839	53	voice	voice	NN
19958	839	54	were	be	VBD
19958	839	55	made	make	VBN
19958	839	56	with	with	IN
19958	839	57	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	839	58	texts	text	NNS
19958	839	59	at	at	IN
19958	839	60	least	least	JJS
19958	839	61	as	as	RB
19958	839	62	early	early	RB
19958	839	63	as	as	IN
19958	839	64	the	the	DT
19958	839	65	time	time	NN
19958	839	66	of	of	IN
19958	839	67	Dante	Dante	NNP
19958	839	68	and	and	CC
19958	839	69	Boccaccio	Boccaccio	NNP
19958	839	70	;	;	:
19958	839	71	that	that	IN
19958	839	72	the	the	DT
19958	839	73	art	art	NN
19958	839	74	of	of	IN
19958	839	75	arranging	arrange	VBG
19958	839	76	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	839	77	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	839	78	as	as	IN
19958	839	79	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	839	80	solos	solo	NNS
19958	839	81	by	by	IN
19958	839	82	giving	give	VBG
19958	839	83	the	the	DT
19958	839	84	secondary	secondary	JJ
19958	839	85	parts	part	NNS
19958	839	86	to	to	IN
19958	839	87	the	the	DT
19958	839	88	accompanying	accompany	VBG
19958	839	89	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	839	90	was	be	VBD
19958	839	91	known	know	VBN
19958	839	92	in	in	IN
19958	839	93	the	the	DT
19958	839	94	time	time	NN
19958	839	95	of	of	IN
19958	839	96	Minuccio	Minuccio	NNP
19958	839	97	and	and	CC
19958	839	98	Casella	Casella	NNP
19958	839	99	;	;	:
19958	839	100	that	that	IN
19958	839	101	at	at	IN
19958	839	102	the	the	DT
19958	839	103	time	time	NN
19958	839	104	of	of	IN
19958	839	105	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	839	106	's	's	POS
19958	839	107	"	"	``
19958	839	108	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	839	109	"	"	''
19958	839	110	the	the	DT
19958	839	111	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	839	112	was	be	VBD
19958	839	113	the	the	DT
19958	839	114	reigning	reign	VBG
19958	839	115	form	form	NN
19958	839	116	of	of	IN
19958	839	117	part	part	NN
19958	839	118	song	song	NN
19958	839	119	,	,	,
19958	839	120	and	and	CC
19958	839	121	that	that	IN
19958	839	122	then	then	RB
19958	839	123	and	and	CC
19958	839	124	for	for	IN
19958	839	125	years	year	NNS
19958	839	126	afterward	afterward	RB
19958	839	127	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	839	128	was	be	VBD
19958	839	129	customary	customary	JJ
19958	839	130	to	to	TO
19958	839	131	arrange	arrange	VB
19958	839	132	frottole	frottole	NNP
19958	839	133	as	as	IN
19958	839	134	solos	solo	NNS
19958	839	135	by	by	IN
19958	839	136	giving	give	VBG
19958	839	137	the	the	DT
19958	839	138	polyphony	polyphony	NN
19958	839	139	to	to	IN
19958	839	140	the	the	DT
19958	839	141	lute	lute	JJ
19958	839	142	or	or	CC
19958	839	143	other	other	JJ
19958	839	144	accompanying	accompany	VBG
19958	839	145	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	839	146	.	.	.
19958	840	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	840	2	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	840	3	,	,	,
19958	840	4	then	then	RB
19958	840	5	,	,	,
19958	840	6	that	that	IN
19958	840	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	840	8	shall	shall	MD
19958	840	9	not	not	RB
19958	840	10	be	be	VB
19958	840	11	far	far	RB
19958	840	12	astray	astray	JJ
19958	840	13	if	if	IN
19958	840	14	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	840	15	conclude	conclude	VBP
19958	840	16	that	that	IN
19958	840	17	the	the	DT
19958	840	18	solo	solo	JJ
19958	840	19	parts	part	NNS
19958	840	20	of	of	IN
19958	840	21	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	840	22	's	's	POS
19958	840	23	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	840	24	drama	drama	NN
19958	840	25	consisted	consist	VBD
19958	840	26	of	of	IN
19958	840	27	music	music	NN
19958	840	28	of	of	IN
19958	840	29	the	the	DT
19958	840	30	better	well	JJR
19958	840	31	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	840	32	type	type	NN
19958	840	33	and	and	CC
19958	840	34	that	that	IN
19958	840	35	the	the	DT
19958	840	36	moving	move	VBG
19958	840	37	appeals	appeal	NNS
19958	840	38	of	of	IN
19958	840	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	840	40	hero	hero	NN
19958	840	41	were	be	VBD
19958	840	42	accompanied	accompany	VBN
19958	840	43	on	on	IN
19958	840	44	a	a	DT
19958	840	45	"	"	``
19958	840	46	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	840	47	"	"	''
19958	840	48	of	of	IN
19958	840	49	the	the	DT
19958	840	50	period	period	NN
19958	840	51	in	in	IN
19958	840	52	precisely	precisely	RB
19958	840	53	the	the	DT
19958	840	54	same	same	JJ
19958	840	55	manner	manner	NN
19958	840	56	as	as	IN
19958	840	57	frottole	frottole	NNP
19958	840	58	transformed	transform	VBD
19958	840	59	into	into	IN
19958	840	60	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	840	61	solos	solo	NNS
19958	840	62	were	be	VBD
19958	840	63	accompanied	accompany	VBN
19958	840	64	on	on	IN
19958	840	65	the	the	DT
19958	840	66	lute	lute	NN
19958	840	67	.	.	.
19958	841	1	For	for	IN
19958	841	2	these	these	DT
19958	841	3	reasons	reason	NNS
19958	841	4	an	an	DT
19958	841	5	example	example	NN
19958	841	6	of	of	IN
19958	841	7	the	the	DT
19958	841	8	method	method	NN
19958	841	9	of	of	IN
19958	841	10	arranging	arrange	VBG
19958	841	11	a	a	DT
19958	841	12	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	841	13	for	for	IN
19958	841	14	voice	voice	NN
19958	841	15	and	and	CC
19958	841	16	lute	lute	NN
19958	841	17	will	will	MD
19958	841	18	give	give	VB
19958	841	19	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	841	20	some	some	DT
19958	841	21	idea	idea	NN
19958	841	22	of	of	IN
19958	841	23	the	the	DT
19958	841	24	character	character	NN
19958	841	25	of	of	IN
19958	841	26	the	the	DT
19958	841	27	music	music	NN
19958	841	28	sung	sing	VBN
19958	841	29	by	by	IN
19958	841	30	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	841	31	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	841	32	in	in	IN
19958	841	33	the	the	DT
19958	841	34	"	"	``
19958	841	35	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	841	36	.	.	.
19958	841	37	"	"	''
19958	842	1	The	the	DT
19958	842	2	examples	example	NNS
19958	842	3	here	here	RB
19958	842	4	offered	offer	VBN
19958	842	5	are	be	VBP
19958	842	6	those	those	DT
19958	842	7	given	give	VBN
19958	842	8	in	in	IN
19958	842	9	the	the	DT
19958	842	10	great	great	JJ
19958	842	11	history	history	NN
19958	842	12	of	of	IN
19958	842	13	Ambros	Ambros	NNP
19958	842	14	.	.	.
19958	843	1	The	the	DT
19958	843	2	first	first	JJ
19958	843	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	843	4	a	a	DT
19958	843	5	fragment	fragment	NN
19958	843	6	of	of	IN
19958	843	7	a	a	DT
19958	843	8	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	843	9	(	(	-LRB-
19958	843	10	composed	compose	VBN
19958	843	11	by	by	IN
19958	843	12	Tromboncino	Tromboncino	NNP
19958	843	13	)	)	-RRB-
19958	843	14	in	in	IN
19958	843	15	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	843	16	original	original	JJ
19958	843	17	shape	shape	NN
19958	843	18	.	.	.
19958	844	1	The	the	DT
19958	844	2	second	second	JJ
19958	844	3	shows	show	VBZ
19958	844	4	the	the	DT
19958	844	5	same	same	JJ
19958	844	6	music	music	NN
19958	844	7	as	as	IN
19958	844	8	arranged	arrange	VBN
19958	844	9	for	for	IN
19958	844	10	solo	solo	NN
19958	844	11	voice	voice	NN
19958	844	12	and	and	CC
19958	844	13	lute	lute	NN
19958	844	14	by	by	IN
19958	844	15	Franciscus	Franciscus	NNP
19958	844	16	Bossinensis	Bossinensis	NNP
19958	844	17	as	as	IN
19958	844	18	found	find	VBN
19958	844	19	in	in	IN
19958	844	20	a	a	DT
19958	844	21	collection	collection	NN
19958	844	22	published	publish	VBN
19958	844	23	by	by	IN
19958	844	24	Petrucci	Petrucci	NNP
19958	844	25	in	in	IN
19958	844	26	1509	1509	CD
19958	844	27	.	.	.
19958	845	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	845	2	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	845	3	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	845	4	:	:	:
19958	845	5	two	two	CD
19958	845	6	excerpts	excerpt	NNS
19958	845	7	]	]	-RRB-
19958	845	8	How	how	WRB
19958	845	9	far	far	RB
19958	845	10	removed	remove	VBD
19958	845	11	this	this	DT
19958	845	12	species	specie	NNS
19958	845	13	of	of	IN
19958	845	14	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	845	15	solo	solo	NNP
19958	845	16	was	be	VBD
19958	845	17	from	from	IN
19958	845	18	the	the	DT
19958	845	19	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	845	20	recitative	recitative	NN
19958	845	21	of	of	IN
19958	845	22	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	845	23	and	and	CC
19958	845	24	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	845	25	is	be	VBZ
19958	845	26	apparent	apparent	JJ
19958	845	27	at	at	IN
19958	845	28	a	a	DT
19958	845	29	single	single	JJ
19958	845	30	glance	glance	NN
19958	845	31	.	.	.
19958	846	1	But	but	CC
19958	846	2	on	on	IN
19958	846	3	the	the	DT
19958	846	4	other	other	JJ
19958	846	5	hand	hand	NN
19958	846	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	846	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	846	8	impossible	impossible	JJ
19958	846	9	to	to	TO
19958	846	10	be	be	VB
19958	846	11	blind	blind	JJ
19958	846	12	to	to	IN
19958	846	13	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	846	14	relationship	relationship	NN
19958	846	15	to	to	IN
19958	846	16	the	the	DT
19958	846	17	more	more	RBR
19958	846	18	metrical	metrical	JJ
19958	846	19	arioso	arioso	NN
19958	846	20	of	of	IN
19958	846	21	Monteverde	Monteverde	NNP
19958	846	22	's	's	POS
19958	846	23	earlier	early	JJR
19958	846	24	work	work	NN
19958	846	25	or	or	CC
19958	846	26	perhaps	perhaps	RB
19958	846	27	to	to	IN
19958	846	28	the	the	DT
19958	846	29	canzone	canzone	NN
19958	846	30	of	of	IN
19958	846	31	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	846	32	's	's	POS
19958	846	33	"	"	``
19958	846	34	Nuove	Nuove	NNP
19958	846	35	Musiche	Musiche	NNP
19958	846	36	.	.	.
19958	846	37	"	"	''
19958	847	1	The	the	DT
19958	847	2	line	line	NN
19958	847	3	of	of	IN
19958	847	4	development	development	NN
19958	847	5	or	or	CC
19958	847	6	progress	progress	NN
19958	847	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	847	8	distinctly	distinctly	RB
19958	847	9	traceable	traceable	JJ
19958	847	10	.	.	.
19958	848	1	At	at	IN
19958	848	2	this	this	DT
19958	848	3	point	point	NN
19958	848	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	848	5	is	be	VBZ
19958	848	6	not	not	RB
19958	848	7	essential	essential	JJ
19958	848	8	that	that	IN
19958	848	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	848	10	should	should	MD
19958	848	11	satisfy	satisfy	VB
19958	848	12	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	848	13	that	that	IN
19958	848	14	the	the	DT
19958	848	15	solo	solo	JJ
19958	848	16	songs	song	NNS
19958	848	17	of	of	IN
19958	848	18	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	848	19	were	be	VBD
19958	848	20	descendants	descendant	NNS
19958	848	21	of	of	IN
19958	848	22	the	the	DT
19958	848	23	lyrics	lyric	NNS
19958	848	24	of	of	IN
19958	848	25	the	the	DT
19958	848	26	_	_	NNP
19958	848	27	cantori	cantori	VBD
19958	848	28	a	a	DT
19958	848	29	liuto	liuto	NNP
19958	848	30	_	_	NNP
19958	848	31	,	,	,
19958	848	32	for	for	IN
19958	848	33	when	when	WRB
19958	848	34	the	the	DT
19958	848	35	two	two	CD
19958	848	36	species	specie	NNS
19958	848	37	are	be	VBP
19958	848	38	placed	place	VBN
19958	848	39	in	in	IN
19958	848	40	juxtaposition	juxtaposition	NN
19958	848	41	the	the	DT
19958	848	42	lineage	lineage	NN
19958	848	43	is	be	VBZ
19958	848	44	almost	almost	RB
19958	848	45	unmistakable	unmistakable	JJ
19958	848	46	.	.	.
19958	849	1	What	what	WP
19958	849	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	849	3	do	do	VBP
19958	849	4	need	need	VB
19958	849	5	to	to	TO
19958	849	6	remember	remember	VB
19958	849	7	here	here	RB
19958	849	8	is	be	VBZ
19958	849	9	that	that	IN
19958	849	10	the	the	DT
19958	849	11	method	method	NN
19958	849	12	of	of	IN
19958	849	13	the	the	DT
19958	849	14	lute	lute	JJ
19958	849	15	singers	singer	NNS
19958	849	16	entered	enter	VBN
19958	849	17	fully	fully	RB
19958	849	18	into	into	IN
19958	849	19	the	the	DT
19958	849	20	construction	construction	NN
19958	849	21	of	of	IN
19958	849	22	the	the	DT
19958	849	23	score	score	NN
19958	849	24	--	--	:
19958	849	25	if	if	IN
19958	849	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	849	27	may	may	MD
19958	849	28	be	be	VB
19958	849	29	so	so	RB
19958	849	30	called	call	VBN
19958	849	31	--	--	:
19958	849	32	of	of	IN
19958	849	33	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	849	34	's	's	POS
19958	849	35	"	"	``
19958	849	36	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	849	37	"	"	''
19958	849	38	and	and	CC
19958	849	39	passed	pass	VBD
19958	849	40	from	from	IN
19958	849	41	that	that	DT
19958	849	42	to	to	IN
19958	849	43	the	the	DT
19958	849	44	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	849	45	drama	drama	NN
19958	849	46	and	and	CC
19958	849	47	was	be	VBD
19958	849	48	there	there	RB
19958	849	49	brought	bring	VBN
19958	849	50	under	under	IN
19958	849	51	the	the	DT
19958	849	52	reformatory	reformatory	JJ
19958	849	53	experiments	experiment	NNS
19958	849	54	of	of	IN
19958	849	55	Galilei	Galilei	NNP
19958	849	56	and	and	CC
19958	849	57	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	849	58	contemporaries	contemporary	NNS
19958	849	59	.	.	.
19958	850	1	This	this	DT
19958	850	2	subject	subject	NN
19958	850	3	must	must	MD
19958	850	4	be	be	VB
19958	850	5	discussed	discuss	VBN
19958	850	6	more	more	RBR
19958	850	7	fully	fully	RB
19958	850	8	in	in	IN
19958	850	9	a	a	DT
19958	850	10	later	later	JJ
19958	850	11	chapter	chapter	NN
19958	850	12	.	.	.
19958	851	1	The	the	DT
19958	851	2	first	first	JJ
19958	851	3	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	851	4	number	number	NN
19958	851	5	of	of	IN
19958	851	6	the	the	DT
19958	851	7	"	"	``
19958	851	8	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	851	9	,	,	,
19958	851	10	"	"	''
19958	851	11	that	that	WDT
19958	851	12	sung	sing	VBN
19958	851	13	by	by	IN
19958	851	14	Aristæus	Aristæus	NNP
19958	851	15	,	,	,
19958	851	16	is	be	VBZ
19958	851	17	plainly	plainly	RB
19958	851	18	labeled	label	VBN
19958	851	19	"	"	``
19958	851	20	canzona	canzona	NN
19958	851	21	,	,	,
19958	851	22	"	"	''
19958	851	23	and	and	CC
19958	851	24	was	be	VBD
19958	851	25	,	,	,
19958	851	26	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	851	27	,	,	,
19958	851	28	without	without	IN
19958	851	29	doubt	doubt	NN
19958	851	30	a	a	DT
19958	851	31	song	song	NN
19958	851	32	made	make	VBN
19958	851	33	after	after	IN
19958	851	34	the	the	DT
19958	851	35	manner	manner	NN
19958	851	36	of	of	IN
19958	851	37	the	the	DT
19958	851	38	lutenists	lutenist	NNS
19958	851	39	.	.	.
19958	852	1	The	the	DT
19958	852	2	words	word	NNS
19958	852	3	"	"	``
19958	852	4	forth	forth	RB
19958	852	5	from	from	IN
19958	852	6	thy	thy	PRP$
19958	852	7	wallet	wallet	NN
19958	852	8	take	take	VB
19958	852	9	thy	thy	PRP$
19958	852	10	pipe	pipe	NN
19958	852	11	"	"	''
19958	852	12	indicate	indicate	VBP
19958	852	13	that	that	IN
19958	852	14	a	a	DT
19958	852	15	wind	wind	NN
19958	852	16	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	852	17	figured	figure	VBN
19958	852	18	in	in	IN
19958	852	19	this	this	DT
19958	852	20	number	number	NN
19958	852	21	.	.	.
19958	853	1	What	what	WDT
19958	853	2	sort	sort	NN
19958	853	3	of	of	IN
19958	853	4	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	853	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	853	6	shall	shall	MD
19958	853	7	inquire	inquire	VB
19958	853	8	in	in	IN
19958	853	9	the	the	DT
19958	853	10	next	next	JJ
19958	853	11	chapter	chapter	NN
19958	853	12	.	.	.
19958	854	1	At	at	IN
19958	854	2	present	present	NN
19958	854	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	854	4	may	may	MD
19958	854	5	content	content	VB
19958	854	6	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	854	7	with	with	IN
19958	854	8	assuming	assume	VBG
19958	854	9	that	that	IN
19958	854	10	no	no	DT
19958	854	11	highly	highly	RB
19958	854	12	developed	developed	JJ
19958	854	13	solo	solo	NN
19958	854	14	part	part	NN
19958	854	15	was	be	VBD
19958	854	16	assigned	assign	VBN
19958	854	17	to	to	IN
19958	854	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	854	19	.	.	.
19958	855	1	The	the	DT
19958	855	2	existence	existence	NN
19958	855	3	of	of	IN
19958	855	4	such	such	PDT
19958	855	5	a	a	DT
19958	855	6	part	part	NN
19958	855	7	would	would	MD
19958	855	8	imply	imply	VB
19958	855	9	the	the	DT
19958	855	10	co	co	NN
19958	855	11	-	-	NN
19958	855	12	existence	existence	NN
19958	855	13	of	of	IN
19958	855	14	considerable	considerable	JJ
19958	855	15	musicianship	musicianship	NN
19958	855	16	on	on	IN
19958	855	17	the	the	DT
19958	855	18	part	part	NN
19958	855	19	of	of	IN
19958	855	20	the	the	DT
19958	855	21	pipe	pipe	NN
19958	855	22	player	player	NN
19958	855	23	and	and	CC
19958	855	24	of	of	IN
19958	855	25	an	an	DT
19958	855	26	advanced	advanced	JJ
19958	855	27	technic	technic	NN
19958	855	28	in	in	IN
19958	855	29	the	the	DT
19958	855	30	composition	composition	NN
19958	855	31	of	of	IN
19958	855	32	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	855	33	obbligati	obbligati	RB
19958	855	34	.	.	.
19958	856	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	856	2	might	may	MD
19958	856	3	also	also	RB
19958	856	4	presuppose	presuppose	VB
19958	856	5	the	the	DT
19958	856	6	existence	existence	NN
19958	856	7	of	of	IN
19958	856	8	a	a	DT
19958	856	9	system	system	NN
19958	856	10	of	of	IN
19958	856	11	notation	notation	NN
19958	856	12	much	much	RB
19958	856	13	better	well	JJR
19958	856	14	than	than	IN
19958	856	15	that	that	DT
19958	856	16	of	of	IN
19958	856	17	the	the	DT
19958	856	18	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	856	19	century	century	NN
19958	856	20	.	.	.
19958	857	1	But	but	CC
19958	857	2	this	this	DT
19958	857	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	857	4	a	a	DT
19958	857	5	point	point	NN
19958	857	6	about	about	IN
19958	857	7	which	which	WDT
19958	857	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	857	9	can	can	MD
19958	857	10	not	not	RB
19958	857	11	be	be	VB
19958	857	12	too	too	RB
19958	857	13	sure	sure	JJ
19958	857	14	.	.	.
19958	858	1	The	the	DT
19958	858	2	decision	decision	NN
19958	858	3	must	must	MD
19958	858	4	be	be	VB
19958	858	5	sought	seek	VBN
19958	858	6	in	in	IN
19958	858	7	the	the	DT
19958	858	8	general	general	JJ
19958	858	9	state	state	NN
19958	858	10	of	of	IN
19958	858	11	music	music	NN
19958	858	12	at	at	IN
19958	858	13	the	the	DT
19958	858	14	time	time	NN
19958	858	15	.	.	.
19958	859	1	The	the	DT
19958	859	2	learned	learn	VBN
19958	859	3	masters	master	NNS
19958	859	4	cultivated	cultivate	VBN
19958	859	5	only	only	RB
19958	859	6	_	_	NNP
19958	859	7	a	a	DT
19958	859	8	capella	capella	NN
19958	859	9	_	_	IN
19958	859	10	choral	choral	JJ
19958	859	11	music	music	NN
19958	859	12	,	,	,
19958	859	13	and	and	CC
19958	859	14	the	the	DT
19958	859	15	unlearned	unlearned	JJ
19958	859	16	imitated	imitate	VBD
19958	859	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	859	18	.	.	.
19958	860	1	There	there	EX
19958	860	2	was	be	VBD
19958	860	3	no	no	DT
19958	860	4	systematic	systematic	JJ
19958	860	5	study	study	NN
19958	860	6	of	of	IN
19958	860	7	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	860	8	composition	composition	NN
19958	860	9	.	.	.
19958	861	1	Even	even	RB
19958	861	2	the	the	DT
19958	861	3	organ	organ	NN
19958	861	4	had	have	VBD
19958	861	5	as	as	RB
19958	861	6	yet	yet	RB
19958	861	7	acquired	acquire	VBN
19958	861	8	no	no	DT
19958	861	9	independent	independent	JJ
19958	861	10	office	office	NN
19958	861	11	,	,	,
19958	861	12	but	but	CC
19958	861	13	simply	simply	RB
19958	861	14	supported	support	VBD
19958	861	15	voices	voice	NNS
19958	861	16	by	by	IN
19958	861	17	doubling	double	VBG
19958	861	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	861	19	notes	note	NNS
19958	861	20	.	.	.
19958	862	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	862	2	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	862	3	unlikely	unlikely	JJ
19958	862	4	,	,	,
19958	862	5	then	then	RB
19958	862	6	,	,	,
19958	862	7	that	that	IN
19958	862	8	the	the	DT
19958	862	9	pipe	pipe	NN
19958	862	10	in	in	IN
19958	862	11	"	"	``
19958	862	12	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	862	13	"	"	''
19958	862	14	could	could	MD
19958	862	15	have	have	VB
19958	862	16	had	have	VBN
19958	862	17	a	a	DT
19958	862	18	real	real	JJ
19958	862	19	part	part	NN
19958	862	20	.	.	.
19958	863	1	What	what	WP
19958	863	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	863	3	probably	probably	RB
19958	863	4	did	do	VBD
19958	863	5	was	be	VBD
19958	863	6	to	to	TO
19958	863	7	repeat	repeat	VB
19958	863	8	as	as	IN
19958	863	9	a	a	DT
19958	863	10	sort	sort	NN
19958	863	11	of	of	IN
19958	863	12	ritornello	ritornello	NN
19958	863	13	the	the	DT
19958	863	14	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	863	15	marked	marked	JJ
19958	863	16	refrain	refrain	NN
19958	863	17	of	of	IN
19958	863	18	the	the	DT
19958	863	19	song	song	NN
19958	863	20	.	.	.
19958	864	1	This	this	DT
19958	864	2	would	would	MD
19958	864	3	have	have	VB
19958	864	4	been	be	VBN
19958	864	5	thoroughly	thoroughly	RB
19958	864	6	in	in	IN
19958	864	7	keeping	keep	VBG
19958	864	8	with	with	IN
19958	864	9	the	the	DT
19958	864	10	growing	grow	VBG
19958	864	11	tendency	tendency	NN
19958	864	12	of	of	IN
19958	864	13	the	the	DT
19958	864	14	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	864	15	to	to	TO
19958	864	16	use	use	VB
19958	864	17	refrains	refrain	NNS
19958	864	18	and	and	CC
19958	864	19	advance	advance	NN
19958	864	20	toward	toward	IN
19958	864	21	strophical	strophical	JJ
19958	864	22	form	form	NN
19958	864	23	.	.	.
19958	865	1	The	the	DT
19958	865	2	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	865	3	,	,	,
19958	865	4	with	with	IN
19958	865	5	which	which	WDT
19958	865	6	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	865	7	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	865	8	as	as	IN
19958	865	9	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	865	10	accompanied	accompany	VBD
19958	865	11	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	865	12	,	,	,
19958	865	13	may	may	MD
19958	865	14	have	have	VB
19958	865	15	been	be	VBN
19958	865	16	a	a	DT
19958	865	17	cithara	cithara	NN
19958	865	18	,	,	,
19958	865	19	but	but	CC
19958	865	20	the	the	DT
19958	865	21	probabilities	probability	NNS
19958	865	22	are	be	VBP
19958	865	23	that	that	IN
19958	865	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	865	25	was	be	VBD
19958	865	26	not	not	RB
19958	865	27	.	.	.
19958	866	1	As	as	RB
19958	866	2	late	late	RB
19958	866	3	as	as	IN
19958	866	4	the	the	DT
19958	866	5	time	time	NN
19958	866	6	of	of	IN
19958	866	7	Prætorius	Prætorius	NNP
19958	866	8	's	's	POS
19958	866	9	great	great	JJ
19958	866	10	work	work	NN
19958	866	11	(	(	-LRB-
19958	866	12	Syntagma	Syntagma	NNP
19958	866	13	Musicum	Musicum	NNP
19958	866	14	)	)	-RRB-
19958	866	15	the	the	DT
19958	866	16	word	word	NN
19958	866	17	"	"	``
19958	866	18	lyra	lyra	NN
19958	866	19	"	"	''
19958	866	20	was	be	VBD
19958	866	21	used	use	VBN
19958	866	22	to	to	TO
19958	866	23	designate	designate	VB
19958	866	24	certain	certain	JJ
19958	866	25	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	866	26	of	of	IN
19958	866	27	close	close	JJ
19958	866	28	relationship	relationship	NN
19958	866	29	to	to	IN
19958	866	30	the	the	DT
19958	866	31	viol	viol	NNP
19958	866	32	family	family	NN
19958	866	33	.	.	.
19958	867	1	Prætorius	Prætorius	NNP
19958	867	2	tells	tell	VBZ
19958	867	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	867	4	that	that	IN
19958	867	5	there	there	EX
19958	867	6	were	be	VBD
19958	867	7	two	two	CD
19958	867	8	kinds	kind	NNS
19958	867	9	of	of	IN
19958	867	10	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	867	11	lyres	lyre	NNS
19958	867	12	.	.	.
19958	868	1	The	the	DT
19958	868	2	large	large	JJ
19958	868	3	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	868	4	,	,	,
19958	868	5	called	call	VBD
19958	868	6	_	_	NNP
19958	868	7	lirone	lirone	NN
19958	868	8	perfetto	perfetto	NN
19958	868	9	_	_	NNP
19958	868	10	,	,	,
19958	868	11	or	or	CC
19958	868	12	arce	arce	NNP
19958	868	13	violyra	violyra	NNP
19958	868	14	,	,	,
19958	868	15	was	be	VBD
19958	868	16	in	in	IN
19958	868	17	structure	structure	NN
19958	868	18	like	like	IN
19958	868	19	the	the	DT
19958	868	20	bass	bass	NN
19958	868	21	of	of	IN
19958	868	22	the	the	DT
19958	868	23	viola	viola	NNP
19958	868	24	da	da	NNP
19958	868	25	gamba	gamba	NNP
19958	868	26	,	,	,
19958	868	27	but	but	CC
19958	868	28	that	that	IN
19958	868	29	the	the	DT
19958	868	30	body	body	NN
19958	868	31	and	and	CC
19958	868	32	the	the	DT
19958	868	33	neck	neck	NN
19958	868	34	on	on	IN
19958	868	35	account	account	NN
19958	868	36	of	of	IN
19958	868	37	the	the	DT
19958	868	38	numerous	numerous	JJ
19958	868	39	strings	string	NNS
19958	868	40	were	be	VBD
19958	868	41	somewhat	somewhat	RB
19958	868	42	wider	wide	JJR
19958	868	43	.	.	.
19958	869	1	Some	some	DT
19958	869	2	had	have	VBD
19958	869	3	twelve	twelve	CD
19958	869	4	,	,	,
19958	869	5	some	some	DT
19958	869	6	fourteen	fourteen	CD
19958	869	7	and	and	CC
19958	869	8	some	some	DT
19958	869	9	even	even	RB
19958	869	10	sixteen	sixteen	CD
19958	869	11	strings	string	NNS
19958	869	12	,	,	,
19958	869	13	so	so	IN
19958	869	14	that	that	IN
19958	869	15	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	869	16	and	and	CC
19958	869	17	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	869	18	both	both	CC
19958	869	19	chromatic	chromatic	JJ
19958	869	20	and	and	CC
19958	869	21	diatonic	diatonic	JJ
19958	869	22	could	could	MD
19958	869	23	be	be	VB
19958	869	24	performed	perform	VBN
19958	869	25	and	and	CC
19958	869	26	a	a	DT
19958	869	27	fine	fine	JJ
19958	869	28	harmony	harmony	NN
19958	869	29	produced	produce	VBD
19958	869	30	.	.	.
19958	870	1	The	the	DT
19958	870	2	small	small	JJ
19958	870	3	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	870	4	was	be	VBD
19958	870	5	like	like	IN
19958	870	6	the	the	DT
19958	870	7	tenor	tenor	NNP
19958	870	8	viola	viola	NNP
19958	870	9	di	di	NNP
19958	870	10	braccio	braccio	NNP
19958	870	11	and	and	CC
19958	870	12	was	be	VBD
19958	870	13	called	call	VBN
19958	870	14	the	the	DT
19958	870	15	lyra	lyra	NN
19958	870	16	di	di	NNP
19958	870	17	braccio	braccio	NNP
19958	870	18	.	.	.
19958	871	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	871	2	had	have	VBD
19958	871	3	seven	seven	CD
19958	871	4	strings	string	NNS
19958	871	5	,	,	,
19958	871	6	two	two	CD
19958	871	7	of	of	IN
19958	871	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	871	9	outside	outside	IN
19958	871	10	the	the	DT
19958	871	11	finger	finger	NNP
19958	871	12	board	board	NNP
19958	871	13	and	and	CC
19958	871	14	the	the	DT
19958	871	15	other	other	JJ
19958	871	16	five	five	CD
19958	871	17	over	over	IN
19958	871	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	871	19	.	.	.
19958	872	1	Upon	upon	IN
19958	872	2	this	this	DT
19958	872	3	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	872	4	also	also	RB
19958	872	5	certain	certain	JJ
19958	872	6	harmonized	harmonized	JJ
19958	872	7	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	872	8	could	could	MD
19958	872	9	be	be	VB
19958	872	10	played	play	VBN
19958	872	11	.	.	.
19958	873	1	The	the	DT
19958	873	2	pictures	picture	NNS
19958	873	3	of	of	IN
19958	873	4	these	these	DT
19958	873	5	two	two	CD
19958	873	6	lyres	lyre	NNS
19958	873	7	show	show	VBP
19958	873	8	that	that	IN
19958	873	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	873	10	looked	look	VBD
19958	873	11	much	much	RB
19958	873	12	like	like	IN
19958	873	13	viols	viol	NNS
19958	873	14	and	and	CC
19958	873	15	were	be	VBD
19958	873	16	played	play	VBN
19958	873	17	with	with	IN
19958	873	18	bows	bow	NNS
19958	873	19	.	.	.
19958	874	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	874	2	27	27	CD
19958	874	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	874	4	An	an	DT
19958	874	5	eighth	eighth	JJ
19958	874	6	century	century	NN
19958	874	7	manuscript	manuscript	NN
19958	874	8	shows	show	VBZ
19958	874	9	an	an	DT
19958	874	10	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	874	11	with	with	IN
19958	874	12	a	a	DT
19958	874	13	body	body	NN
19958	874	14	like	like	IN
19958	874	15	a	a	DT
19958	874	16	mandolin	mandolin	NN
19958	874	17	,	,	,
19958	874	18	a	a	DT
19958	874	19	neck	neck	NN
19958	874	20	without	without	IN
19958	874	21	frets	fret	NNS
19958	874	22	and	and	CC
19958	874	23	a	a	DT
19958	874	24	small	small	JJ
19958	874	25	bow	bow	NN
19958	874	26	.	.	.
19958	875	1	This	this	DT
19958	875	2	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	875	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	875	4	entitled	entitle	VBN
19958	875	5	"	"	``
19958	875	6	lyra	lyra	NN
19958	875	7	"	"	''
19958	875	8	in	in	IN
19958	875	9	the	the	DT
19958	875	10	manuscript	manuscript	NN
19958	875	11	.	.	.
19958	876	1	If	if	IN
19958	876	2	now	now	RB
19958	876	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	876	4	come	come	VBP
19958	876	5	down	down	RP
19958	876	6	to	to	IN
19958	876	7	the	the	DT
19958	876	8	period	period	NN
19958	876	9	when	when	WRB
19958	876	10	the	the	DT
19958	876	11	modern	modern	JJ
19958	876	12	opera	opera	NN
19958	876	13	was	be	VBD
19958	876	14	taking	take	VBG
19958	876	15	form	form	NN
19958	876	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	876	17	learn	learn	VBP
19958	876	18	that	that	IN
19958	876	19	Galilei	Galilei	NNP
19958	876	20	sang	sing	VBD
19958	876	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	876	22	own	own	JJ
19958	876	23	"	"	``
19958	876	24	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	876	25	"	"	''
19958	876	26	monody	monody	NN
19958	876	27	and	and	CC
19958	876	28	accompanied	accompany	VBD
19958	876	29	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	876	30	on	on	IN
19958	876	31	the	the	DT
19958	876	32	viola	viola	NN
19958	876	33	.	.	.
19958	877	1	Various	various	JJ
19958	877	2	pictures	picture	NNS
19958	877	3	show	show	VBP
19958	877	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	877	5	that	that	IN
19958	877	6	small	small	JJ
19958	877	7	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	877	8	of	of	IN
19958	877	9	the	the	DT
19958	877	10	bowed	bow	VBN
19958	877	11	varieties	variety	NNS
19958	877	12	were	be	VBD
19958	877	13	used	use	VBN
19958	877	14	by	by	IN
19958	877	15	the	the	DT
19958	877	16	minnesingers	minnesinger	NNS
19958	877	17	,	,	,
19958	877	18	and	and	CC
19958	877	19	again	again	RB
19958	877	20	by	by	IN
19958	877	21	jongleurs	jongleur	NNS
19958	877	22	in	in	IN
19958	877	23	the	the	DT
19958	877	24	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	877	25	century	century	NN
19958	877	26	.	.	.
19958	878	1	Early	early	JJ
19958	878	2	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	878	3	painters	painter	NNS
19958	878	4	put	put	VBP
19958	878	5	such	such	JJ
19958	878	6	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	878	7	into	into	IN
19958	878	8	the	the	DT
19958	878	9	hands	hand	NNS
19958	878	10	of	of	IN
19958	878	11	angels	angel	NNS
19958	878	12	and	and	CC
19958	878	13	carvers	carver	NNS
19958	878	14	left	leave	VBD
19958	878	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	878	16	for	for	IN
19958	878	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	878	18	to	to	TO
19958	878	19	see	see	VB
19958	878	20	,	,	,
19958	878	21	as	as	IN
19958	878	22	in	in	IN
19958	878	23	the	the	DT
19958	878	24	cathedral	cathedral	NN
19958	878	25	of	of	IN
19958	878	26	Amiens	Amiens	NNP
19958	878	27	.	.	.
19958	879	1	In	in	IN
19958	879	2	fact	fact	NN
19958	879	3	there	there	EX
19958	879	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	879	5	every	every	DT
19958	879	6	reason	reason	NN
19958	879	7	to	to	TO
19958	879	8	believe	believe	VB
19958	879	9	that	that	IN
19958	879	10	the	the	DT
19958	879	11	wandering	wander	VBG
19958	879	12	poets	poet	NNS
19958	879	13	and	and	CC
19958	879	14	minstrels	minstrel	NNS
19958	879	15	of	of	IN
19958	879	16	the	the	DT
19958	879	17	Middle	Middle	NNP
19958	879	18	Ages	Ages	NNPS
19958	879	19	used	use	VBD
19958	879	20	the	the	DT
19958	879	21	small	small	JJ
19958	879	22	vielle	vielle	NNP
19958	879	23	,	,	,
19958	879	24	rebek	rebek	NNS
19958	879	25	or	or	CC
19958	879	26	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	879	27	for	for	IN
19958	879	28	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	879	29	accompaniments	accompaniment	NNS
19958	879	30	much	much	RB
19958	879	31	oftener	oftener	RB
19958	879	32	than	than	IN
19958	879	33	the	the	DT
19958	879	34	harp	harp	NN
19958	879	35	,	,	,
19958	879	36	which	which	WDT
19958	879	37	was	be	VBD
19958	879	38	more	more	RBR
19958	879	39	cumbersome	cumbersome	JJ
19958	879	40	and	and	CC
19958	879	41	a	a	DT
19958	879	42	greater	great	JJR
19958	879	43	impediment	impediment	NN
19958	879	44	in	in	IN
19958	879	45	traveling	travel	VBG
19958	879	46	.	.	.
19958	880	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	880	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	880	3	27	27	CD
19958	880	4	:	:	:
19958	880	5	Michael	Michael	NNP
19958	880	6	Prætorius	Prætorius	NNP
19958	880	7	,	,	,
19958	880	8	"	"	''
19958	880	9	Syntagma	Syntagma	NNP
19958	880	10	Musicum	Musicum	NNP
19958	880	11	,	,	,
19958	880	12	"	"	''
19958	880	13	vol	vol	NNP
19958	880	14	.	.	.
19958	881	1	ii	ii	NNP
19958	881	2	,	,	,
19958	881	3	Organographia	Organographia	NNP
19958	881	4	.	.	.
19958	882	1	Wolfenbüttel	Wolfenbüttel	NNP
19958	882	2	,	,	,
19958	882	3	1619	1619	CD
19958	882	4	-	-	SYM
19958	882	5	20	20	CD
19958	882	6	.	.	.
19958	882	7	]	]	-RRB-
19958	883	1	The	the	DT
19958	883	2	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	883	3	used	use	VBD
19958	883	4	to	to	TO
19958	883	5	support	support	VB
19958	883	6	song	song	NN
19958	883	7	,	,	,
19958	883	8	that	that	DT
19958	883	9	of	of	IN
19958	883	10	the	the	DT
19958	883	11	troubadour	troubadour	NN
19958	883	12	or	or	CC
19958	883	13	that	that	DT
19958	883	14	of	of	IN
19958	883	15	a	a	DT
19958	883	16	Casella	Casella	NNP
19958	883	17	,	,	,
19958	883	18	or	or	CC
19958	883	19	later	later	RB
19958	883	20	still	still	RB
19958	883	21	that	that	DT
19958	883	22	of	of	IN
19958	883	23	a	a	DT
19958	883	24	Galilei	Galilei	NNP
19958	883	25	,	,	,
19958	883	26	being	be	VBG
19958	883	27	of	of	IN
19958	883	28	the	the	DT
19958	883	29	same	same	JJ
19958	883	30	lineage	lineage	NN
19958	883	31	,	,	,
19958	883	32	the	the	DT
19958	883	33	only	only	JJ
19958	883	34	novelty	novelty	NN
19958	883	35	was	be	VBD
19958	883	36	the	the	DT
19958	883	37	adaptation	adaptation	NN
19958	883	38	to	to	IN
19958	883	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	883	40	of	of	IN
19958	883	41	the	the	DT
19958	883	42	lutenist	lutenist	NN
19958	883	43	's	's	POS
19958	883	44	method	method	NN
19958	883	45	of	of	IN
19958	883	46	arranging	arrange	VBG
19958	883	47	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	883	48	music	music	NN
19958	883	49	for	for	IN
19958	883	50	one	one	CD
19958	883	51	voice	voice	NN
19958	883	52	with	with	IN
19958	883	53	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	883	54	.	.	.
19958	884	1	That	that	IN
19958	884	2	this	this	DT
19958	884	3	offered	offer	VBD
19958	884	4	no	no	DT
19958	884	5	large	large	JJ
19958	884	6	difficulties	difficulty	NNS
19958	884	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	884	8	proved	prove	VBN
19958	884	9	by	by	IN
19958	884	10	the	the	DT
19958	884	11	account	account	NN
19958	884	12	of	of	IN
19958	884	13	Prætorius	Prætorius	NNP
19958	884	14	.	.	.
19958	885	1	If	if	IN
19958	885	2	at	at	IN
19958	885	3	the	the	DT
19958	885	4	close	close	NN
19958	885	5	of	of	IN
19958	885	6	the	the	DT
19958	885	7	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	885	8	century	century	NN
19958	885	9	chromatic	chromatic	JJ
19958	885	10	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	885	11	,	,	,
19958	885	12	which	which	WDT
19958	885	13	were	be	VBD
19958	885	14	then	then	RB
19958	885	15	making	make	VBG
19958	885	16	much	much	JJ
19958	885	17	progress	progress	NN
19958	885	18	,	,	,
19958	885	19	could	could	MD
19958	885	20	be	be	VB
19958	885	21	performed	perform	VBN
19958	885	22	on	on	IN
19958	885	23	a	a	DT
19958	885	24	bowed	bowed	JJ
19958	885	25	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	885	26	,	,	,
19958	885	27	there	there	EX
19958	885	28	is	be	VBZ
19958	885	29	no	no	DT
19958	885	30	reason	reason	NN
19958	885	31	to	to	TO
19958	885	32	think	think	VB
19958	885	33	that	that	IN
19958	885	34	in	in	IN
19958	885	35	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	885	36	's	's	POS
19958	885	37	time	time	NN
19958	885	38	there	there	EX
19958	885	39	would	would	MD
19958	885	40	have	have	VB
19958	885	41	been	be	VBN
19958	885	42	much	much	JJ
19958	885	43	labor	labor	NN
19958	885	44	in	in	IN
19958	885	45	arranging	arrange	VBG
19958	885	46	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	885	47	melodies	melody	NNS
19958	885	48	for	for	IN
19958	885	49	voice	voice	NN
19958	885	50	and	and	CC
19958	885	51	lyra	lyra	NNP
19958	885	52	di	di	NNP
19958	885	53	braccio	braccio	NNP
19958	885	54	.	.	.
19958	886	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	886	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	886	3	safe	safe	JJ
19958	886	4	to	to	TO
19958	886	5	assume	assume	VB
19958	886	6	that	that	IN
19958	886	7	the	the	DT
19958	886	8	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	886	9	to	to	TO
19958	886	10	which	which	WDT
19958	886	11	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	886	12	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	886	13	was	be	VBD
19958	886	14	wo	will	MD
19958	886	15	nt	not	RB
19958	886	16	to	to	TO
19958	886	17	improvise	improvise	VB
19958	886	18	and	and	CC
19958	886	19	which	which	WDT
19958	886	20	was	be	VBD
19958	886	21	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	886	22	utilized	utilize	VBN
19958	886	23	in	in	IN
19958	886	24	"	"	``
19958	886	25	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	886	26	"	"	''
19958	886	27	was	be	VBD
19958	886	28	the	the	DT
19958	886	29	lyra	lyra	NN
19958	886	30	di	di	NNP
19958	886	31	braccio	braccio	NNP
19958	886	32	and	and	CC
19958	886	33	that	that	IN
19958	886	34	del	del	NNP
19958	886	35	Lungo	Lungo	NNP
19958	886	36	's	's	POS
19958	886	37	imaginative	imaginative	JJ
19958	886	38	picture	picture	NN
19958	886	39	must	must	MD
19958	886	40	be	be	VB
19958	886	41	corrected	correct	VBN
19958	886	42	by	by	IN
19958	886	43	the	the	DT
19958	886	44	substitution	substitution	NN
19958	886	45	of	of	IN
19958	886	46	the	the	DT
19958	886	47	bow	bow	NN
19958	886	48	for	for	IN
19958	886	49	the	the	DT
19958	886	50	plectrum	plectrum	NN
19958	886	51	.	.	.
19958	887	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	887	2	have	have	VBP
19958	887	3	not	not	RB
19958	887	4	even	even	RB
19958	887	5	recourse	recourse	JJ
19958	887	6	to	to	IN
19958	887	7	the	the	DT
19958	887	8	supposition	supposition	NN
19958	887	9	that	that	IN
19958	887	10	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	887	11	may	may	MD
19958	887	12	have	have	VB
19958	887	13	employed	employ	VBN
19958	887	14	the	the	DT
19958	887	15	pizzicato	pizzicato	NN
19958	887	16	since	since	IN
19958	887	17	that	that	DT
19958	887	18	was	be	VBD
19958	887	19	not	not	RB
19958	887	20	invented	invent	VBN
19958	887	21	till	till	IN
19958	887	22	after	after	IN
19958	887	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	887	24	day	day	NN
19958	887	25	by	by	IN
19958	887	26	Monteverde	Monteverde	NNP
19958	887	27	.	.	.
19958	888	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	888	2	are	be	VBP
19958	888	3	,	,	,
19958	888	4	however	however	RB
19958	888	5	,	,	,
19958	888	6	compelled	compel	VBN
19958	888	7	to	to	TO
19958	888	8	conclude	conclude	VB
19958	888	9	that	that	IN
19958	888	10	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	888	11	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	888	12	preceded	precede	VBD
19958	888	13	Corteccia	Corteccia	NNP
19958	888	14	in	in	IN
19958	888	15	this	this	DT
19958	888	16	manner	manner	NN
19958	888	17	of	of	IN
19958	888	18	solo	solo	NN
19958	888	19	,	,	,
19958	888	20	afterwards	afterwards	RB
19958	888	21	called	call	VBN
19958	888	22	"	"	``
19958	888	23	recitar	recitar	NN
19958	888	24	alla	alla	NN
19958	888	25	lira	lira	NNP
19958	888	26	.	.	.
19958	888	27	"	"	''
19958	889	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	889	2	may	may	MD
19958	889	3	now	now	RB
19958	889	4	reconstruct	reconstruct	VB
19958	889	5	for	for	IN
19958	889	6	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	889	7	the	the	DT
19958	889	8	classic	classic	JJ
19958	889	9	scene	scene	NN
19958	889	10	with	with	IN
19958	889	11	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	889	12	"	"	''
19958	889	13	singing	singe	VBG
19958	889	14	on	on	IN
19958	889	15	the	the	DT
19958	889	16	hill	hill	NN
19958	889	17	to	to	IN
19958	889	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	889	19	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	889	20	"	"	``
19958	889	21	the	the	DT
19958	889	22	verses	verse	NNS
19958	889	23	"	"	``
19958	889	24	O	o	UH
19958	889	25	meos	meos	NNP
19958	889	26	longum	longum	NNP
19958	889	27	modulata	modulata	NNP
19958	889	28	lusus	lusus	NNP
19958	889	29	.	.	.
19958	889	30	"	"	''
19958	890	1	The	the	DT
19958	890	2	music	music	NN
19958	890	3	was	be	VBD
19958	890	4	the	the	DT
19958	890	5	half	half	JJ
19958	890	6	melancholy	melancholy	JJ
19958	890	7	,	,	,
19958	890	8	half	half	JJ
19958	890	9	passionate	passionate	JJ
19958	890	10	melody	melody	NN
19958	890	11	of	of	IN
19958	890	12	some	some	DT
19958	890	13	wandering	wander	VBG
19958	890	14	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	890	15	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	890	16	which	which	WDT
19958	890	17	readily	readily	RB
19958	890	18	fitted	fit	VBD
19958	890	19	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	890	20	to	to	IN
19958	890	21	the	the	DT
19958	890	22	sonorous	sonorous	JJ
19958	890	23	Sapphics	Sapphics	NNPS
19958	890	24	.	.	.
19958	891	1	The	the	DT
19958	891	2	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	891	3	on	on	IN
19958	891	4	the	the	DT
19958	891	5	mellow	mellow	JJ
19958	891	6	lyra	lyra	NN
19958	891	7	di	di	NNP
19958	891	8	braccio	braccio	NNP
19958	891	9	,	,	,
19958	891	10	one	one	CD
19958	891	11	of	of	IN
19958	891	12	the	the	DT
19958	891	13	tender	tender	NN
19958	891	14	sisters	sister	NNS
19958	891	15	of	of	IN
19958	891	16	the	the	DT
19958	891	17	viola	viola	NNP
19958	891	18	,	,	,
19958	891	19	was	be	VBD
19958	891	20	a	a	DT
19958	891	21	simplified	simplify	VBN
19958	891	22	version	version	NN
19958	891	23	of	of	IN
19958	891	24	the	the	DT
19958	891	25	subordinate	subordinate	JJ
19958	891	26	voice	voice	NN
19958	891	27	parts	part	NNS
19958	891	28	of	of	IN
19958	891	29	the	the	DT
19958	891	30	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	891	31	.	.	.
19958	892	1	And	and	CC
19958	892	2	perchance	perchance	NN
19958	892	3	there	there	EX
19958	892	4	were	be	VBD
19958	892	5	even	even	RB
19958	892	6	other	other	JJ
19958	892	7	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	892	8	,	,	,
19958	892	9	an	an	DT
19958	892	10	embryonic	embryonic	JJ
19958	892	11	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	892	12	.	.	.
19958	893	1	Here	here	RB
19958	893	2	,	,	,
19958	893	3	indeed	indeed	RB
19958	893	4	,	,	,
19958	893	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	893	6	must	must	MD
19958	893	7	pause	pause	VB
19958	893	8	lest	l	JJS
19958	893	9	reconstructive	reconstructive	JJ
19958	893	10	ardor	ardor	NN
19958	893	11	carry	carry	VB
19958	893	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	893	13	too	too	RB
19958	893	14	far	far	RB
19958	893	15	.	.	.
19958	894	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	894	2	must	must	MD
19958	894	3	content	content	VB
19958	894	4	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	894	5	with	with	IN
19958	894	6	the	the	DT
19958	894	7	conclusion	conclusion	NN
19958	894	8	that	that	IN
19958	894	9	the	the	DT
19958	894	10	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	894	11	music	music	NN
19958	894	12	of	of	IN
19958	894	13	the	the	DT
19958	894	14	entire	entire	JJ
19958	894	15	drama	drama	NN
19958	894	16	was	be	VBD
19958	894	17	simple	simple	JJ
19958	894	18	in	in	IN
19958	894	19	melodic	melodic	JJ
19958	894	20	structure	structure	NN
19958	894	21	,	,	,
19958	894	22	for	for	IN
19958	894	23	such	such	JJ
19958	894	24	was	be	VBD
19958	894	25	the	the	DT
19958	894	26	character	character	NN
19958	894	27	of	of	IN
19958	894	28	the	the	DT
19958	894	29	part	part	NN
19958	894	30	music	music	NN
19958	894	31	out	out	IN
19958	894	32	of	of	IN
19958	894	33	which	which	WDT
19958	894	34	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	894	35	was	be	VBD
19958	894	36	made	make	VBN
19958	894	37	.	.	.
19958	895	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	895	2	was	be	VBD
19958	895	3	certainly	certainly	RB
19958	895	4	well	well	RB
19958	895	5	fitted	fit	VBN
19958	895	6	to	to	TO
19958	895	7	be	be	VB
19958	895	8	one	one	CD
19958	895	9	of	of	IN
19958	895	10	the	the	DT
19958	895	11	parents	parent	NNS
19958	895	12	of	of	IN
19958	895	13	the	the	DT
19958	895	14	recitative	recitative	NN
19958	895	15	of	of	IN
19958	895	16	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	895	17	and	and	CC
19958	895	18	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	895	19	with	with	IN
19958	895	20	the	the	DT
19958	895	21	church	church	NN
19958	895	22	chant	chant	NN
19958	895	23	as	as	IN
19958	895	24	the	the	DT
19958	895	25	other	other	JJ
19958	895	26	.	.	.
19958	896	1	CHAPTER	CHAPTER	NNP
19958	896	2	IX	IX	NNP
19958	896	3	The	the	DT
19958	896	4	Orchestra	Orchestra	NNP
19958	896	5	of	of	IN
19958	896	6	the	the	DT
19958	896	7	"	"	``
19958	896	8	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	896	9	"	"	''
19958	896	10	That	that	IN
19958	896	11	there	there	EX
19958	896	12	was	be	VBD
19958	896	13	some	some	DT
19958	896	14	sort	sort	NN
19958	896	15	of	of	IN
19958	896	16	an	an	DT
19958	896	17	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	896	18	in	in	IN
19958	896	19	the	the	DT
19958	896	20	"	"	``
19958	896	21	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	896	22	"	"	''
19958	896	23	is	be	VBZ
19958	896	24	probable	probable	JJ
19958	896	25	,	,	,
19958	896	26	though	though	IN
19958	896	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	896	28	is	be	VBZ
19958	896	29	not	not	RB
19958	896	30	wholly	wholly	RB
19958	896	31	certain	certain	JJ
19958	896	32	.	.	.
19958	897	1	The	the	DT
19958	897	2	letter	letter	NN
19958	897	3	of	of	IN
19958	897	4	the	the	DT
19958	897	5	Envoy	Envoy	NNP
19958	897	6	Pauluzo	Pauluzo	NNP
19958	897	7	on	on	IN
19958	897	8	the	the	DT
19958	897	9	performance	performance	NN
19958	897	10	of	of	IN
19958	897	11	Ariosto	Ariosto	NNP
19958	897	12	's	's	POS
19958	897	13	"	"	``
19958	897	14	Suppositi	Suppositi	NNP
19958	897	15	"	"	''
19958	897	16	at	at	IN
19958	897	17	the	the	DT
19958	897	18	Vatican	Vatican	NNP
19958	897	19	in	in	IN
19958	897	20	March	March	NNP
19958	897	21	,	,	,
19958	897	22	1518	1518	CD
19958	897	23	,	,	,
19958	897	24	has	have	VBZ
19958	897	25	already	already	RB
19958	897	26	been	be	VBN
19958	897	27	quoted	quote	VBN
19958	897	28	.	.	.
19958	898	1	From	from	IN
19958	898	2	this	this	DT
19958	898	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	898	4	learn	learn	VBP
19958	898	5	that	that	IN
19958	898	6	there	there	EX
19958	898	7	was	be	VBD
19958	898	8	an	an	DT
19958	898	9	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	898	10	containing	contain	VBG
19958	898	11	fifes	fife	NNS
19958	898	12	,	,	,
19958	898	13	bag	bag	NN
19958	898	14	-	-	HYPH
19958	898	15	pipes	pipe	NNS
19958	898	16	,	,	,
19958	898	17	two	two	CD
19958	898	18	cornets	cornet	NNS
19958	898	19	,	,	,
19958	898	20	some	some	DT
19958	898	21	viols	viol	NNS
19958	898	22	and	and	CC
19958	898	23	lutes	lute	NNS
19958	898	24	and	and	CC
19958	898	25	a	a	DT
19958	898	26	small	small	JJ
19958	898	27	organ	organ	NN
19958	898	28	.	.	.
19958	899	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	899	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	899	3	a	a	DT
19958	899	4	pity	pity	NN
19958	899	5	that	that	WDT
19958	899	6	Pauluzzo	Pauluzzo	NNP
19958	899	7	did	do	VBD
19958	899	8	not	not	RB
19958	899	9	record	record	VB
19958	899	10	the	the	DT
19958	899	11	number	number	NN
19958	899	12	of	of	IN
19958	899	13	stringed	string	VBN
19958	899	14	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	899	15	in	in	IN
19958	899	16	order	order	NN
19958	899	17	that	that	IN
19958	899	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	899	19	might	may	MD
19958	899	20	have	have	VB
19958	899	21	some	some	DT
19958	899	22	idea	idea	NN
19958	899	23	of	of	IN
19958	899	24	the	the	DT
19958	899	25	balance	balance	NN
19958	899	26	of	of	IN
19958	899	27	this	this	DT
19958	899	28	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	899	29	.	.	.
19958	900	1	On	on	IN
19958	900	2	the	the	DT
19958	900	3	other	other	JJ
19958	900	4	hand	hand	NN
19958	900	5	,	,	,
19958	900	6	as	as	IN
19958	900	7	there	there	EX
19958	900	8	was	be	VBD
19958	900	9	no	no	DT
19958	900	10	system	system	NN
19958	900	11	of	of	IN
19958	900	12	orchestration	orchestration	NN
19958	900	13	at	at	IN
19958	900	14	that	that	DT
19958	900	15	time	time	NN
19958	900	16	,	,	,
19958	900	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	900	18	might	may	MD
19958	900	19	not	not	RB
19958	900	20	learn	learn	VB
19958	900	21	much	much	JJ
19958	900	22	from	from	IN
19958	900	23	the	the	DT
19958	900	24	enumeration	enumeration	NN
19958	900	25	.	.	.
19958	901	1	Rolland	Rolland	NNP
19958	901	2	,	,	,
19958	901	3	in	in	IN
19958	901	4	commenting	comment	VBG
19958	901	5	on	on	IN
19958	901	6	this	this	DT
19958	901	7	letter	letter	NN
19958	901	8	,	,	,
19958	901	9	says	say	VBZ
19958	901	10	,	,	,
19958	901	11	as	as	IN
19958	901	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	901	13	have	have	VBP
19958	901	14	already	already	RB
19958	901	15	noted	note	VBN
19958	901	16	,	,	,
19958	901	17	that	that	IN
19958	901	18	this	this	DT
19958	901	19	was	be	VBD
19958	901	20	the	the	DT
19958	901	21	type	type	NN
19958	901	22	of	of	IN
19958	901	23	musical	musical	JJ
19958	901	24	plays	play	NNS
19958	901	25	performed	perform	VBN
19958	901	26	in	in	IN
19958	901	27	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	901	28	at	at	IN
19958	901	29	least	least	JJS
19958	901	30	as	as	RB
19958	901	31	far	far	RB
19958	901	32	back	back	RB
19958	901	33	as	as	IN
19958	901	34	the	the	DT
19958	901	35	time	time	NN
19958	901	36	of	of	IN
19958	901	37	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	901	38	.	.	.
19958	902	1	There	there	EX
19958	902	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	902	3	no	no	DT
19958	902	4	imperative	imperative	JJ
19958	902	5	demand	demand	NN
19958	902	6	that	that	IN
19958	902	7	Rolland	Rolland	NNP
19958	902	8	's	's	POS
19958	902	9	statement	statement	NN
19958	902	10	on	on	IN
19958	902	11	this	this	DT
19958	902	12	point	point	NN
19958	902	13	should	should	MD
19958	902	14	be	be	VB
19958	902	15	accepted	accept	VBN
19958	902	16	as	as	IN
19958	902	17	authoritative	authoritative	JJ
19958	902	18	,	,	,
19958	902	19	for	for	IN
19958	902	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	902	21	admirable	admirable	JJ
19958	902	22	book	book	NN
19958	902	23	is	be	VBZ
19958	902	24	without	without	IN
19958	902	25	evidence	evidence	NN
19958	902	26	that	that	IN
19958	902	27	the	the	DT
19958	902	28	author	author	NN
19958	902	29	gave	give	VBD
19958	902	30	this	this	DT
19958	902	31	matter	matter	NN
19958	902	32	any	any	DT
19958	902	33	special	special	JJ
19958	902	34	attention	attention	NN
19958	902	35	.	.	.
19958	903	1	On	on	IN
19958	903	2	the	the	DT
19958	903	3	other	other	JJ
19958	903	4	hand	hand	NN
19958	903	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	903	6	is	be	VBZ
19958	903	7	almost	almost	RB
19958	903	8	certain	certain	JJ
19958	903	9	that	that	IN
19958	903	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	903	11	assertion	assertion	NN
19958	903	12	contains	contain	VBZ
19958	903	13	the	the	DT
19958	903	14	truth	truth	NN
19958	903	15	.	.	.
19958	904	1	All	all	PDT
19958	904	2	the	the	DT
19958	904	3	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	904	4	mentioned	mention	VBN
19958	904	5	by	by	IN
19958	904	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	904	7	were	be	VBD
19958	904	8	in	in	IN
19958	904	9	use	use	NN
19958	904	10	long	long	RB
19958	904	11	before	before	IN
19958	904	12	the	the	DT
19958	904	13	date	date	NN
19958	904	14	of	of	IN
19958	904	15	the	the	DT
19958	904	16	"	"	``
19958	904	17	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	904	18	.	.	.
19958	904	19	"	"	''
19958	905	1	Furthermore	furthermore	RB
19958	905	2	assemblies	assembly	NNS
19958	905	3	of	of	IN
19958	905	4	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	905	5	played	play	VBD
19958	905	6	together	together	RB
19958	905	7	,	,	,
19958	905	8	as	as	IN
19958	905	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	905	10	well	well	RB
19958	905	11	know	know	VBP
19958	905	12	.	.	.
19958	906	1	But	but	CC
19958	906	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	906	3	are	be	VBP
19958	906	4	without	without	IN
19958	906	5	data	datum	NNS
19958	906	6	as	as	IN
19958	906	7	to	to	IN
19958	906	8	what	what	WP
19958	906	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	906	10	played	play	VBD
19958	906	11	,	,	,
19958	906	12	and	and	CC
19958	906	13	are	be	VBP
19958	906	14	driven	drive	VBN
19958	906	15	to	to	IN
19958	906	16	the	the	DT
19958	906	17	conclusion	conclusion	NN
19958	906	18	that	that	IN
19958	906	19	since	since	IN
19958	906	20	there	there	EX
19958	906	21	was	be	VBD
19958	906	22	no	no	DT
19958	906	23	separate	separate	JJ
19958	906	24	composition	composition	NN
19958	906	25	for	for	IN
19958	906	26	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	906	27	till	till	IN
19958	906	28	near	near	IN
19958	906	29	the	the	DT
19958	906	30	close	close	NN
19958	906	31	of	of	IN
19958	906	32	the	the	DT
19958	906	33	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	906	34	century	century	NN
19958	906	35	,	,	,
19958	906	36	the	the	DT
19958	906	37	performance	performance	NN
19958	906	38	of	of	IN
19958	906	39	the	the	DT
19958	906	40	early	early	JJ
19958	906	41	assemblies	assembly	NNS
19958	906	42	of	of	IN
19958	906	43	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	906	44	must	must	MD
19958	906	45	have	have	VB
19958	906	46	been	be	VBN
19958	906	47	devoted	devote	VBN
19958	906	48	to	to	IN
19958	906	49	popular	popular	JJ
19958	906	50	songs	song	NNS
19958	906	51	or	or	CC
19958	906	52	dances	dance	NNS
19958	906	53	of	of	IN
19958	906	54	the	the	DT
19958	906	55	time	time	NN
19958	906	56	.	.	.
19958	907	1	A	a	DT
19958	907	2	little	little	JJ
19958	907	3	examination	examination	NN
19958	907	4	into	into	IN
19958	907	5	the	the	DT
19958	907	6	character	character	NN
19958	907	7	of	of	IN
19958	907	8	these	these	DT
19958	907	9	early	early	JJ
19958	907	10	"	"	``
19958	907	11	orchestras	orchestra	NNS
19958	907	12	"	"	''
19958	907	13	may	may	MD
19958	907	14	serve	serve	VB
19958	907	15	to	to	TO
19958	907	16	throw	throw	VB
19958	907	17	light	light	NN
19958	907	18	on	on	IN
19958	907	19	the	the	DT
19958	907	20	nature	nature	NN
19958	907	21	of	of	IN
19958	907	22	the	the	DT
19958	907	23	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	907	24	accompaniments	accompaniment	NNS
19958	907	25	in	in	IN
19958	907	26	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	907	27	's	's	POS
19958	907	28	"	"	``
19958	907	29	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	907	30	.	.	.
19958	907	31	"	"	''
19958	908	1	Symonds	Symonds	NNP
19958	908	2	's	's	POS
19958	908	3	description	description	NN
19958	908	4	of	of	IN
19958	908	5	the	the	DT
19958	908	6	performance	performance	NN
19958	908	7	of	of	IN
19958	908	8	Cecchi	Cecchi	NNP
19958	908	9	's	's	POS
19958	908	10	"	"	``
19958	908	11	Esaltazione	Esaltazione	NNP
19958	908	12	della	della	NN
19958	908	13	Croce	Croce	NNP
19958	908	14	,	,	,
19958	908	15	"	"	``
19958	908	16	already	already	RB
19958	908	17	quoted	quote	VBN
19958	908	18	in	in	IN
19958	908	19	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
19958	908	20	III	III	NNP
19958	908	21	,	,	,
19958	908	22	shows	show	VBZ
19958	908	23	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	908	24	that	that	IN
19958	908	25	in	in	IN
19958	908	26	1589	1589	CD
19958	908	27	a	a	DT
19958	908	28	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	908	29	representation	representation	NN
19958	908	30	had	have	VBD
19958	908	31	an	an	DT
19958	908	32	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	908	33	of	of	IN
19958	908	34	viols	viol	NNS
19958	908	35	,	,	,
19958	908	36	lutes	lute	NNS
19958	908	37	,	,	,
19958	908	38	horns	horn	NNS
19958	908	39	and	and	CC
19958	908	40	organ	organ	NN
19958	908	41	,	,	,
19958	908	42	that	that	IN
19958	908	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	908	44	played	play	VBD
19958	908	45	an	an	DT
19958	908	46	interlude	interlude	NN
19958	908	47	with	with	IN
19958	908	48	special	special	JJ
19958	908	49	music	music	NN
19958	908	50	composed	compose	VBN
19958	908	51	by	by	IN
19958	908	52	Luca	Luca	NNP
19958	908	53	Bati	Bati	NNP
19958	908	54	,	,	,
19958	908	55	and	and	CC
19958	908	56	that	that	IN
19958	908	57	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	908	58	also	also	RB
19958	908	59	accompanied	accompany	VBD
19958	908	60	a	a	DT
19958	908	61	solo	solo	NN
19958	908	62	allotted	allot	VBN
19958	908	63	to	to	IN
19958	908	64	the	the	DT
19958	908	65	Deity	Deity	NNP
19958	908	66	.	.	.
19958	909	1	Another	another	DT
19958	909	2	interlude	interlude	NN
19958	909	3	showed	show	VBD
19958	909	4	David	David	NNP
19958	909	5	dancing	dance	VBG
19958	909	6	to	to	TO
19958	909	7	lute	lute	VB
19958	909	8	,	,	,
19958	909	9	viol	viol	NN
19958	909	10	,	,	,
19958	909	11	trombone	trombone	NN
19958	909	12	and	and	CC
19958	909	13	harp	harp	NN
19958	909	14	.	.	.
19958	910	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	910	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	910	3	evident	evident	JJ
19958	910	4	,	,	,
19958	910	5	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	910	6	,	,	,
19958	910	7	that	that	IN
19958	910	8	at	at	IN
19958	910	9	a	a	DT
19958	910	10	period	period	NN
19958	910	11	a	a	DT
19958	910	12	century	century	NN
19958	910	13	after	after	IN
19958	910	14	that	that	DT
19958	910	15	of	of	IN
19958	910	16	the	the	DT
19958	910	17	"	"	``
19958	910	18	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	910	19	"	"	''
19958	910	20	there	there	EX
19958	910	21	was	be	VBD
19958	910	22	a	a	DT
19958	910	23	certain	certain	JJ
19958	910	24	sort	sort	NN
19958	910	25	of	of	IN
19958	910	26	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	910	27	.	.	.
19958	911	1	But	but	CC
19958	911	2	this	this	DT
19958	911	3	period	period	NN
19958	911	4	was	be	VBD
19958	911	5	somewhat	somewhat	RB
19958	911	6	later	later	RB
19958	911	7	than	than	IN
19958	911	8	that	that	DT
19958	911	9	of	of	IN
19958	911	10	Striggio	Striggio	NNP
19958	911	11	,	,	,
19958	911	12	who	who	WP
19958	911	13	had	have	VBD
19958	911	14	already	already	RB
19958	911	15	employed	employ	VBN
19958	911	16	orchestras	orchestra	NNS
19958	911	17	of	of	IN
19958	911	18	considerable	considerable	JJ
19958	911	19	variety	variety	NN
19958	911	20	.	.	.
19958	912	1	In	in	IN
19958	912	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	912	3	"	"	``
19958	912	4	La	La	NNP
19958	912	5	Cofanaria	Cofanaria	NNP
19958	912	6	"	"	''
19958	912	7	(	(	-LRB-
19958	912	8	1566	1566	CD
19958	912	9	)	)	-RRB-
19958	912	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	912	11	used	use	VBD
19958	912	12	two	two	CD
19958	912	13	gravicembali	gravicembali	NNS
19958	912	14	,	,	,
19958	912	15	four	four	CD
19958	912	16	viols	viol	NNS
19958	912	17	,	,	,
19958	912	18	two	two	CD
19958	912	19	trombones	trombone	NNS
19958	912	20	,	,	,
19958	912	21	two	two	CD
19958	912	22	straight	straight	JJ
19958	912	23	flutes	flute	NNS
19958	912	24	,	,	,
19958	912	25	one	one	CD
19958	912	26	cornet	cornet	NN
19958	912	27	,	,	,
19958	912	28	one	one	CD
19958	912	29	traverso	traverso	NN
19958	912	30	and	and	CC
19958	912	31	two	two	CD
19958	912	32	lutes	lute	NNS
19958	912	33	,	,	,
19958	912	34	and	and	CC
19958	912	35	in	in	IN
19958	912	36	a	a	DT
19958	912	37	motet	motet	NN
19958	912	38	composed	compose	VBN
19958	912	39	in	in	IN
19958	912	40	1569	1569	CD
19958	912	41	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	912	42	had	have	VBD
19958	912	43	eight	eight	CD
19958	912	44	viols	viol	NNS
19958	912	45	,	,	,
19958	912	46	eight	eight	CD
19958	912	47	trombones	trombone	NNS
19958	912	48	,	,	,
19958	912	49	eight	eight	CD
19958	912	50	flutes	flute	NNS
19958	912	51	,	,	,
19958	912	52	an	an	DT
19958	912	53	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	912	54	of	of	IN
19958	912	55	the	the	DT
19958	912	56	spinet	spinet	NNP
19958	912	57	family	family	NN
19958	912	58	and	and	CC
19958	912	59	a	a	DT
19958	912	60	large	large	JJ
19958	912	61	lute	lute	NN
19958	912	62	,	,	,
19958	912	63	together	together	RB
19958	912	64	with	with	IN
19958	912	65	voices	voice	NNS
19958	912	66	.	.	.
19958	913	1	To	to	TO
19958	913	2	delve	delve	VB
19958	913	3	backward	backward	RB
19958	913	4	from	from	IN
19958	913	5	this	this	DT
19958	913	6	point	point	NN
19958	913	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	913	8	not	not	RB
19958	913	9	so	so	RB
19958	913	10	easy	easy	JJ
19958	913	11	as	as	IN
19958	913	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	913	13	looks	look	VBZ
19958	913	14	,	,	,
19958	913	15	yet	yet	CC
19958	913	16	however	however	RB
19958	913	17	far	far	RB
19958	913	18	back	back	RB
19958	913	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	913	20	may	may	MD
19958	913	21	choose	choose	VB
19958	913	22	to	to	TO
19958	913	23	go	go	VB
19958	913	24	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	913	25	can	can	MD
19958	913	26	not	not	RB
19958	913	27	fail	fail	VB
19958	913	28	to	to	TO
19958	913	29	find	find	VB
19958	913	30	evidences	evidence	NNS
19958	913	31	that	that	IN
19958	913	32	assemblies	assembly	NNS
19958	913	33	of	of	IN
19958	913	34	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	913	35	were	be	VBD
19958	913	36	employed	employ	VBN
19958	913	37	,	,	,
19958	913	38	sometimes	sometimes	RB
19958	913	39	to	to	TO
19958	913	40	accompany	accompany	VB
19958	913	41	voices	voice	NNS
19958	913	42	and	and	CC
19958	913	43	again	again	RB
19958	913	44	to	to	TO
19958	913	45	play	play	VB
19958	913	46	independently	independently	RB
19958	913	47	.	.	.
19958	914	1	The	the	DT
19958	914	2	antiquity	antiquity	NN
19958	914	3	of	of	IN
19958	914	4	music	music	NN
19958	914	5	at	at	IN
19958	914	6	banquets	banquet	NNS
19958	914	7	,	,	,
19958	914	8	for	for	IN
19958	914	9	example	example	NN
19958	914	10	,	,	,
19958	914	11	is	be	VBZ
19958	914	12	attested	attest	VBN
19958	914	13	by	by	IN
19958	914	14	sayings	saying	NNS
19958	914	15	as	as	RB
19958	914	16	old	old	JJ
19958	914	17	as	as	IN
19958	914	18	Solomon	Solomon	NNP
19958	914	19	,	,	,
19958	914	20	by	by	IN
19958	914	21	bitter	bitter	JJ
19958	914	22	comments	comment	NNS
19958	914	23	of	of	IN
19958	914	24	Plato	Plato	NNP
19958	914	25	,	,	,
19958	914	26	by	by	IN
19958	914	27	the	the	DT
19958	914	28	account	account	NN
19958	914	29	of	of	IN
19958	914	30	Xenophon	Xenophon	NNP
19958	914	31	and	and	CC
19958	914	32	by	by	IN
19958	914	33	passages	passage	NNS
19958	914	34	in	in	IN
19958	914	35	the	the	DT
19958	914	36	comedies	comedy	NNS
19958	914	37	of	of	IN
19958	914	38	Aristophanes	Aristophanes	NNPS
19958	914	39	.	.	.
19958	915	1	The	the	DT
19958	915	2	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	915	3	music	music	NN
19958	915	4	at	at	IN
19958	915	5	banquets	banquet	NNS
19958	915	6	in	in	IN
19958	915	7	Plato	Plato	NNP
19958	915	8	's	's	POS
19958	915	9	time	time	NN
19958	915	10	was	be	VBD
19958	915	11	that	that	DT
19958	915	12	of	of	IN
19958	915	13	Greek	greek	JJ
19958	915	14	girl	girl	NN
19958	915	15	flute	flute	NN
19958	915	16	players	player	NNS
19958	915	17	and	and	CC
19958	915	18	harpers	harper	NNS
19958	915	19	.	.	.
19958	916	1	Early	early	RB
19958	916	2	in	in	IN
19958	916	3	the	the	DT
19958	916	4	Middle	Middle	NNP
19958	916	5	Ages	Ages	NNP
19958	916	6	the	the	DT
19958	916	7	banquet	banquet	NN
19958	916	8	music	music	NN
19958	916	9	consisted	consist	VBD
19958	916	10	of	of	IN
19958	916	11	any	any	DT
19958	916	12	collection	collection	NN
19958	916	13	of	of	IN
19958	916	14	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	916	15	that	that	WDT
19958	916	16	chanced	chance	VBD
19958	916	17	to	to	TO
19958	916	18	be	be	VB
19958	916	19	at	at	IN
19958	916	20	hand	hand	NN
19958	916	21	.	.	.
19958	917	1	In	in	IN
19958	917	2	an	an	DT
19958	917	3	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	917	4	manuscript	manuscript	NN
19958	917	5	in	in	IN
19958	917	6	the	the	DT
19958	917	7	National	National	NNP
19958	917	8	Library	Library	NNP
19958	917	9	of	of	IN
19958	917	10	Paris	Paris	NNP
19958	917	11	there	there	EX
19958	917	12	is	be	VBZ
19958	917	13	a	a	DT
19958	917	14	picture	picture	NN
19958	917	15	of	of	IN
19958	917	16	Heinrich	Heinrich	NNP
19958	917	17	of	of	IN
19958	917	18	Meissen	Meissen	NNP
19958	917	19	,	,	,
19958	917	20	the	the	DT
19958	917	21	minnesinger	minnesinger	NN
19958	917	22	(	(	-LRB-
19958	917	23	born	bear	VBN
19958	917	24	1260	1260	CD
19958	917	25	)	)	-RRB-
19958	917	26	,	,	,
19958	917	27	conducting	conduct	VBG
19958	917	28	a	a	DT
19958	917	29	choir	choir	NN
19958	917	30	of	of	IN
19958	917	31	singers	singer	NNS
19958	917	32	and	and	CC
19958	917	33	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	917	34	performers	performer	NNS
19958	917	35	.	.	.
19958	918	1	The	the	DT
19958	918	2	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	918	3	are	be	VBP
19958	918	4	viols	viol	NNS
19958	918	5	and	and	CC
19958	918	6	wooden	wooden	JJ
19958	918	7	wind	wind	NN
19958	918	8	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	918	9	of	of	IN
19958	918	10	the	the	DT
19958	918	11	schalmei	schalmei	JJ
19958	918	12	family	family	NN
19958	918	13	.	.	.
19958	919	1	A	a	DT
19958	919	2	bas	bas	NN
19958	919	3	relief	relief	NN
19958	919	4	in	in	IN
19958	919	5	the	the	DT
19958	919	6	church	church	NN
19958	919	7	of	of	IN
19958	919	8	St.	St.	NNP
19958	919	9	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
19958	919	10	at	at	IN
19958	919	11	Boscherville	Boscherville	NNP
19958	919	12	in	in	IN
19958	919	13	Normandy	Normandy	NNP
19958	919	14	shows	show	VBZ
19958	919	15	an	an	DT
19958	919	16	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	919	17	of	of	IN
19958	919	18	several	several	JJ
19958	919	19	players	player	NNS
19958	919	20	.	.	.
19958	920	1	This	this	DT
19958	920	2	relief	relief	NN
19958	920	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	920	4	of	of	IN
19958	920	5	the	the	DT
19958	920	6	twelfth	twelfth	JJ
19958	920	7	century	century	NN
19958	920	8	.	.	.
19958	921	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	921	2	presents	present	VBZ
19958	921	3	first	first	RB
19958	921	4	on	on	IN
19958	921	5	the	the	DT
19958	921	6	left	left	NN
19958	921	7	a	a	DT
19958	921	8	king	king	NN
19958	921	9	who	who	WP
19958	921	10	plays	play	VBZ
19958	921	11	a	a	DT
19958	921	12	three	three	CD
19958	921	13	-	-	HYPH
19958	921	14	stringed	string	VBN
19958	921	15	gamba	gamba	NN
19958	921	16	,	,	,
19958	921	17	which	which	WDT
19958	921	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	921	19	holds	hold	VBZ
19958	921	20	between	between	IN
19958	921	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	921	22	knees	knee	NNS
19958	921	23	,	,	,
19958	921	24	like	like	IN
19958	921	25	a	a	DT
19958	921	26	violoncello	violoncello	NN
19958	921	27	.	.	.
19958	922	1	A	a	DT
19958	922	2	woman	woman	NN
19958	922	3	performer	performer	NN
19958	922	4	handles	handle	VBZ
19958	922	5	an	an	DT
19958	922	6	organistrum	organistrum	NN
19958	922	7	,	,	,
19958	922	8	a	a	DT
19958	922	9	sort	sort	NN
19958	922	10	of	of	IN
19958	922	11	large	large	JJ
19958	922	12	hurdy	hurdy	JJ
19958	922	13	-	-	HYPH
19958	922	14	gurdy	gurdy	JJ
19958	922	15	,	,	,
19958	922	16	sometimes	sometimes	RB
19958	922	17	(	(	-LRB-
19958	922	18	as	as	RB
19958	922	19	apparently	apparently	RB
19958	922	20	in	in	IN
19958	922	21	this	this	DT
19958	922	22	case	case	NN
19958	922	23	)	)	-RRB-
19958	922	24	requiring	require	VBG
19958	922	25	two	two	CD
19958	922	26	players	player	NNS
19958	922	27	,	,	,
19958	922	28	one	one	CD
19958	922	29	for	for	IN
19958	922	30	the	the	DT
19958	922	31	crank	crank	NN
19958	922	32	and	and	CC
19958	922	33	another	another	DT
19958	922	34	for	for	IN
19958	922	35	the	the	DT
19958	922	36	stops	stop	NNS
19958	922	37	.	.	.
19958	923	1	Then	then	RB
19958	923	2	comes	come	VBZ
19958	923	3	a	a	DT
19958	923	4	man	man	NN
19958	923	5	with	with	IN
19958	923	6	a	a	DT
19958	923	7	pandean	pandean	JJ
19958	923	8	pipe	pipe	NN
19958	923	9	,	,	,
19958	923	10	next	next	IN
19958	923	11	another	another	DT
19958	923	12	with	with	IN
19958	923	13	a	a	DT
19958	923	14	semicircular	semicircular	JJ
19958	923	15	harp	harp	NN
19958	923	16	and	and	CC
19958	923	17	then	then	RB
19958	923	18	one	one	CD
19958	923	19	with	with	IN
19958	923	20	a	a	DT
19958	923	21	portable	portable	JJ
19958	923	22	organ	organ	NN
19958	923	23	.	.	.
19958	924	1	Next	next	RB
19958	924	2	comes	come	VBZ
19958	924	3	a	a	DT
19958	924	4	performer	performer	NN
19958	924	5	on	on	IN
19958	924	6	a	a	DT
19958	924	7	round	round	JJ
19958	924	8	-	-	HYPH
19958	924	9	bodied	bodied	JJ
19958	924	10	fiddle	fiddle	NN
19958	924	11	(	(	-LRB-
19958	924	12	the	the	DT
19958	924	13	usual	usual	JJ
19958	924	14	form	form	NN
19958	924	15	of	of	IN
19958	924	16	the	the	DT
19958	924	17	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	924	18	at	at	IN
19958	924	19	that	that	DT
19958	924	20	time	time	NN
19958	924	21	)	)	-RRB-
19958	924	22	.	.	.
19958	925	1	Next	next	JJ
19958	925	2	to	to	IN
19958	925	3	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	925	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	925	5	a	a	DT
19958	925	6	harper	harper	NN
19958	925	7	,	,	,
19958	925	8	using	use	VBG
19958	925	9	a	a	DT
19958	925	10	plectrum	plectrum	NN
19958	925	11	,	,	,
19958	925	12	and	and	CC
19958	925	13	at	at	IN
19958	925	14	the	the	DT
19958	925	15	right	right	JJ
19958	925	16	end	end	NN
19958	925	17	of	of	IN
19958	925	18	the	the	DT
19958	925	19	group	group	NN
19958	925	20	is	be	VBZ
19958	925	21	a	a	DT
19958	925	22	pair	pair	NN
19958	925	23	of	of	IN
19958	925	24	players	player	NNS
19958	925	25	,	,	,
19958	925	26	man	man	NN
19958	925	27	and	and	CC
19958	925	28	woman	woman	NN
19958	925	29	,	,	,
19958	925	30	performing	perform	VBG
19958	925	31	on	on	IN
19958	925	32	a	a	DT
19958	925	33	glockenspiel	glockenspiel	NN
19958	925	34	.	.	.
19958	926	1	This	this	DT
19958	926	2	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	926	3	was	be	VBD
19958	926	4	probably	probably	RB
19958	926	5	playing	play	VBG
19958	926	6	for	for	IN
19958	926	7	dancing	dancing	NN
19958	926	8	,	,	,
19958	926	9	as	as	IN
19958	926	10	no	no	DT
19958	926	11	singers	singer	NNS
19958	926	12	are	be	VBP
19958	926	13	in	in	IN
19958	926	14	sight	sight	NN
19958	926	15	.	.	.
19958	927	1	In	in	IN
19958	927	2	a	a	DT
19958	927	3	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	927	4	century	century	NN
19958	927	5	breviary	breviary	NN
19958	927	6	reposing	reposing	NN
19958	927	7	in	in	IN
19958	927	8	the	the	DT
19958	927	9	library	library	NN
19958	927	10	of	of	IN
19958	927	11	Brussels	Brussels	NNP
19958	927	12	there	there	EX
19958	927	13	is	be	VBZ
19958	927	14	a	a	DT
19958	927	15	representation	representation	NN
19958	927	16	of	of	IN
19958	927	17	a	a	DT
19958	927	18	similar	similar	JJ
19958	927	19	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	927	20	,	,	,
19958	927	21	and	and	CC
19958	927	22	this	this	DT
19958	927	23	brings	bring	VBZ
19958	927	24	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	927	25	nearer	near	RBR
19958	927	26	to	to	IN
19958	927	27	the	the	DT
19958	927	28	era	era	NN
19958	927	29	of	of	IN
19958	927	30	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	927	31	's	's	POS
19958	927	32	"	"	``
19958	927	33	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	927	34	.	.	.
19958	927	35	"	"	''
19958	928	1	The	the	DT
19958	928	2	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	928	3	are	be	VBP
19958	928	4	harp	harp	NN
19958	928	5	,	,	,
19958	928	6	lute	lute	VBP
19958	928	7	,	,	,
19958	928	8	dulcimer	dulcim	JJR
19958	928	9	,	,	,
19958	928	10	hurdy	hurdy	NN
19958	928	11	-	-	HYPH
19958	928	12	gurdy	gurdy	JJ
19958	928	13	,	,	,
19958	928	14	double	double	JJ
19958	928	15	flute	flute	NN
19958	928	16	,	,	,
19958	928	17	pommer	pommer	NN
19958	928	18	(	(	-LRB-
19958	928	19	an	an	DT
19958	928	20	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	928	21	oboe	oboe	JJ
19958	928	22	form	form	NN
19958	928	23	)	)	-RRB-
19958	928	24	,	,	,
19958	928	25	bag	bag	NN
19958	928	26	-	-	HYPH
19958	928	27	pipe	pipe	NN
19958	928	28	,	,	,
19958	928	29	trombone	trombone	NN
19958	928	30	,	,	,
19958	928	31	portable	portable	JJ
19958	928	32	organ	organ	NN
19958	928	33	,	,	,
19958	928	34	triangle	triangle	NNP
19958	928	35	and	and	CC
19958	928	36	a	a	DT
19958	928	37	straight	straight	JJ
19958	928	38	flute	flute	NN
19958	928	39	with	with	IN
19958	928	40	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	928	41	accompanying	accompanying	JJ
19958	928	42	little	little	JJ
19958	928	43	tambour	tambour	NN
19958	928	44	.	.	.
19958	929	1	One	one	CD
19958	929	2	of	of	IN
19958	929	3	the	the	DT
19958	929	4	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	929	5	did	do	VBD
19958	929	6	not	not	RB
19958	929	7	play	play	VB
19958	929	8	,	,	,
19958	929	9	but	but	CC
19958	929	10	beat	beat	VBD
19958	929	11	time	time	NN
19958	929	12	as	as	IN
19958	929	13	a	a	DT
19958	929	14	director	director	NN
19958	929	15	.	.	.
19958	930	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	930	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	930	3	interesting	interesting	JJ
19958	930	4	to	to	TO
19958	930	5	make	make	VB
19958	930	6	a	a	DT
19958	930	7	brief	brief	JJ
19958	930	8	comparison	comparison	NN
19958	930	9	between	between	IN
19958	930	10	the	the	DT
19958	930	11	two	two	CD
19958	930	12	representations	representation	NNS
19958	930	13	,	,	,
19958	930	14	for	for	IN
19958	930	15	this	this	DT
19958	930	16	shows	show	VBZ
19958	930	17	the	the	DT
19958	930	18	novelties	novelty	NNS
19958	930	19	which	which	WDT
19958	930	20	entered	enter	VBD
19958	930	21	between	between	IN
19958	930	22	the	the	DT
19958	930	23	twelfth	twelfth	JJ
19958	930	24	and	and	CC
19958	930	25	the	the	DT
19958	930	26	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	930	27	centuries	century	NNS
19958	930	28	.	.	.
19958	931	1	The	the	DT
19958	931	2	lute	lute	NN
19958	931	3	,	,	,
19958	931	4	the	the	DT
19958	931	5	trombone	trombone	NN
19958	931	6	,	,	,
19958	931	7	the	the	DT
19958	931	8	pommer	pommer	NN
19958	931	9	and	and	CC
19958	931	10	the	the	DT
19958	931	11	triangle	triangle	NN
19958	931	12	were	be	VBD
19958	931	13	new	new	JJ
19958	931	14	acquisitions	acquisition	NNS
19958	931	15	.	.	.
19958	932	1	If	if	IN
19958	932	2	now	now	RB
19958	932	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	932	4	refer	refer	VBP
19958	932	5	again	again	RB
19958	932	6	to	to	IN
19958	932	7	the	the	DT
19958	932	8	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	932	9	of	of	IN
19958	932	10	1518	1518	CD
19958	932	11	mentioned	mention	VBN
19958	932	12	by	by	IN
19958	932	13	Pauluzo	Pauluzo	NNP
19958	932	14	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	932	15	shall	shall	MD
19958	932	16	seem	seem	VB
19958	932	17	to	to	TO
19958	932	18	have	have	VB
19958	932	19	gone	go	VBN
19958	932	20	backward	backward	RB
19958	932	21	.	.	.
19958	933	1	But	but	CC
19958	933	2	the	the	DT
19958	933	3	truth	truth	NN
19958	933	4	must	must	MD
19958	933	5	be	be	VB
19958	933	6	clear	clear	JJ
19958	933	7	to	to	IN
19958	933	8	all	all	DT
19958	933	9	students	student	NNS
19958	933	10	that	that	IN
19958	933	11	these	these	DT
19958	933	12	orchestras	orchestra	NNS
19958	933	13	were	be	VBD
19958	933	14	not	not	RB
19958	933	15	brought	bring	VBN
19958	933	16	together	together	RB
19958	933	17	with	with	IN
19958	933	18	any	any	DT
19958	933	19	definite	definite	JJ
19958	933	20	musical	musical	JJ
19958	933	21	design	design	NN
19958	933	22	.	.	.
19958	934	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	934	2	consisted	consist	VBD
19958	934	3	of	of	IN
19958	934	4	the	the	DT
19958	934	5	players	player	NNS
19958	934	6	who	who	WP
19958	934	7	chanced	chance	VBD
19958	934	8	to	to	TO
19958	934	9	be	be	VB
19958	934	10	at	at	IN
19958	934	11	hand	hand	NN
19958	934	12	.	.	.
19958	935	1	Even	even	RB
19958	935	2	the	the	DT
19958	935	3	letter	letter	NN
19958	935	4	of	of	IN
19958	935	5	the	the	DT
19958	935	6	Duke	Duke	NNP
19958	935	7	of	of	IN
19958	935	8	Milan	Milan	NNP
19958	935	9	in	in	IN
19958	935	10	1473	1473	CD
19958	935	11	(	(	-LRB-
19958	935	12	see	see	VB
19958	935	13	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
19958	935	14	III	III	NNP
19958	935	15	)	)	-RRB-
19958	935	16	,	,	,
19958	935	17	in	in	IN
19958	935	18	which	which	WDT
19958	935	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	935	20	announces	announce	VBZ
19958	935	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	935	22	intention	intention	NN
19958	935	23	of	of	IN
19958	935	24	engaging	engage	VBG
19958	935	25	a	a	DT
19958	935	26	good	good	JJ
19958	935	27	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	935	28	from	from	IN
19958	935	29	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	935	30	,	,	,
19958	935	31	can	can	MD
19958	935	32	hardly	hardly	RB
19958	935	33	mean	mean	VB
19958	935	34	anything	anything	NN
19958	935	35	more	more	JJR
19958	935	36	than	than	IN
19958	935	37	a	a	DT
19958	935	38	purpose	purpose	NN
19958	935	39	to	to	TO
19958	935	40	get	get	VB
19958	935	41	as	as	RB
19958	935	42	many	many	JJ
19958	935	43	good	good	JJ
19958	935	44	instrumentalists	instrumentalist	NNS
19958	935	45	as	as	IN
19958	935	46	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	935	47	could	could	MD
19958	935	48	.	.	.
19958	936	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	936	2	28	28	CD
19958	936	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	936	4	[	[	-LRB-
19958	936	5	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	936	6	28	28	CD
19958	936	7	:	:	:
19958	936	8	"	"	``
19958	936	9	Although	although	IN
19958	936	10	the	the	DT
19958	936	11	existence	existence	NN
19958	936	12	of	of	IN
19958	936	13	'	'	``
19958	936	14	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNS
19958	936	15	'	'	''
19958	936	16	as	as	IN
19958	936	17	an	an	DT
19958	936	18	opera	opera	NN
19958	936	19	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	936	20	to	to	IN
19958	936	21	me	-PRON-	PRP
19958	936	22	to	to	TO
19958	936	23	be	be	VB
19958	936	24	problematical	problematical	JJ
19958	936	25	,	,	,
19958	936	26	there	there	EX
19958	936	27	would	would	MD
19958	936	28	be	be	VB
19958	936	29	nothing	nothing	NN
19958	936	30	impossible	impossible	JJ
19958	936	31	about	about	IN
19958	936	32	the	the	DT
19958	936	33	construction	construction	NN
19958	936	34	of	of	IN
19958	936	35	a	a	DT
19958	936	36	tragedy	tragedy	NN
19958	936	37	accompanied	accompany	VBN
19958	936	38	by	by	IN
19958	936	39	music	music	NN
19958	936	40	,	,	,
19958	936	41	because	because	IN
19958	936	42	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	936	43	were	be	VBD
19958	936	44	cultivated	cultivate	VBN
19958	936	45	in	in	IN
19958	936	46	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	936	47	more	more	RBR
19958	936	48	than	than	IN
19958	936	49	in	in	IN
19958	936	50	France	France	NNP
19958	936	51	.	.	.
19958	937	1	Before	before	IN
19958	937	2	that	that	DT
19958	937	3	epoch	epoch	NN
19958	937	4	the	the	DT
19958	937	5	Medici	Medici	NNP
19958	937	6	had	have	VBD
19958	937	7	given	give	VBN
19958	937	8	concerts	concert	NNS
19958	937	9	at	at	IN
19958	937	10	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	937	11	.	.	.
19958	938	1	Giovanni	Giovanni	NNP
19958	938	2	de	de	NNP
19958	938	3	Medici	Medici	NNP
19958	938	4	died	die	VBD
19958	938	5	in	in	IN
19958	938	6	1429	1429	CD
19958	938	7	,	,	,
19958	938	8	and	and	CC
19958	938	9	Cosimo	Cosimo	NNP
19958	938	10	,	,	,
19958	938	11	who	who	WP
19958	938	12	succeeded	succeed	VBD
19958	938	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	938	14	and	and	CC
19958	938	15	reigned	reign	VBD
19958	938	16	till	till	IN
19958	938	17	1464	1464	CD
19958	938	18	,	,	,
19958	938	19	gave	give	VBD
19958	938	20	at	at	IN
19958	938	21	the	the	DT
19958	938	22	Pitti	Pitti	NNP
19958	938	23	Palace	Palace	NNP
19958	938	24	concerts	concert	VBZ
19958	938	25	where	where	WRB
19958	938	26	there	there	EX
19958	938	27	were	be	VBD
19958	938	28	as	as	RB
19958	938	29	many	many	JJ
19958	938	30	as	as	IN
19958	938	31	four	four	CD
19958	938	32	hundred	hundred	CD
19958	938	33	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	938	34	.	.	.
19958	939	1	Under	under	IN
19958	939	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	939	3	successors	successor	NNS
19958	939	4	and	and	CC
19958	939	5	before	before	IN
19958	939	6	the	the	DT
19958	939	7	death	death	NN
19958	939	8	of	of	IN
19958	939	9	Alexander	Alexander	NNP
19958	939	10	de	de	NNP
19958	939	11	'	'	''
19958	939	12	Medici	Medici	NNP
19958	939	13	in	in	IN
19958	939	14	1537	1537	CD
19958	939	15	,	,	,
19958	939	16	the	the	DT
19958	939	17	violinists	violinist	NNS
19958	939	18	Pietro	Pietro	NNP
19958	939	19	Caldara	Caldara	NNP
19958	939	20	and	and	CC
19958	939	21	Antonio	Antonio	NNP
19958	939	22	Mazzini	Mazzini	NNP
19958	939	23	were	be	VBD
19958	939	24	often	often	RB
19958	939	25	the	the	DT
19958	939	26	objects	object	NNS
19958	939	27	of	of	IN
19958	939	28	veritable	veritable	JJ
19958	939	29	ovations	ovation	NNS
19958	939	30	,	,	,
19958	939	31	and	and	CC
19958	939	32	about	about	IN
19958	939	33	the	the	DT
19958	939	34	same	same	JJ
19958	939	35	time	time	NN
19958	939	36	,	,	,
19958	939	37	1536	1536	CD
19958	939	38	,	,	,
19958	939	39	at	at	IN
19958	939	40	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	939	41	,	,	,
19958	939	42	was	be	VBD
19958	939	43	played	play	VBN
19958	939	44	a	a	DT
19958	939	45	piece	piece	NN
19958	939	46	called	call	VBN
19958	939	47	'	'	''
19958	939	48	Il	Il	NNP
19958	939	49	Sacrificio	Sacrificio	NNP
19958	939	50	,	,	,
19958	939	51	'	'	''
19958	939	52	in	in	IN
19958	939	53	which	which	WDT
19958	939	54	violins	violin	NNS
19958	939	55	sustained	sustain	VBD
19958	939	56	the	the	DT
19958	939	57	principal	principal	JJ
19958	939	58	parts	part	NNS
19958	939	59	.	.	.
19958	939	60	"	"	''
19958	940	1	--"Les	--"Les	:
19958	940	2	Origines	Origines	NNP
19958	940	3	de	de	NNP
19958	940	4	l'Opera	l'Opera	NNP
19958	940	5	et	et	FW
19958	940	6	le	le	NNP
19958	940	7	Ballet	Ballet	NNP
19958	940	8	de	de	NNP
19958	940	9	la	la	NNP
19958	940	10	Reine	Reine	NNP
19958	940	11	,	,	,
19958	940	12	"	"	''
19958	940	13	par	par	IN
19958	940	14	Ludovic	Ludovic	NNP
19958	940	15	Celler	Celler	NNP
19958	940	16	.	.	.
19958	941	1	Paris	Paris	NNP
19958	941	2	,	,	,
19958	941	3	1868	1868	CD
19958	941	4	.	.	.
19958	941	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	942	1	While	while	IN
19958	942	2	,	,	,
19958	942	3	then	then	RB
19958	942	4	,	,	,
19958	942	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	942	6	must	must	MD
19958	942	7	be	be	VB
19958	942	8	confessed	confess	VBN
19958	942	9	that	that	IN
19958	942	10	no	no	DT
19958	942	11	conclusive	conclusive	JJ
19958	942	12	evidence	evidence	NN
19958	942	13	can	can	MD
19958	942	14	be	be	VB
19958	942	15	produced	produce	VBN
19958	942	16	that	that	IN
19958	942	17	an	an	DT
19958	942	18	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	942	19	was	be	VBD
19958	942	20	employed	employ	VBN
19958	942	21	in	in	IN
19958	942	22	the	the	DT
19958	942	23	"	"	``
19958	942	24	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	942	25	,	,	,
19958	942	26	"	"	''
19958	942	27	the	the	DT
19958	942	28	indications	indication	NNS
19958	942	29	are	be	VBP
19958	942	30	strong	strong	JJ
19958	942	31	that	that	IN
19958	942	32	there	there	EX
19958	942	33	was	be	VBD
19958	942	34	one	one	CD
19958	942	35	.	.	.
19958	943	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	943	2	may	may	MD
19958	943	3	assume	assume	VB
19958	943	4	without	without	IN
19958	943	5	much	much	JJ
19958	943	6	fear	fear	NN
19958	943	7	of	of	IN
19958	943	8	error	error	NN
19958	943	9	that	that	IN
19958	943	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	943	11	was	be	VBD
19958	943	12	used	use	VBN
19958	943	13	only	only	RB
19958	943	14	to	to	TO
19958	943	15	accompany	accompany	VB
19958	943	16	the	the	DT
19958	943	17	choral	choral	JJ
19958	943	18	numbers	number	NNS
19958	943	19	and	and	CC
19958	943	20	the	the	DT
19958	943	21	dance	dance	NN
19958	943	22	and	and	CC
19958	943	23	that	that	IN
19958	943	24	in	in	IN
19958	943	25	fulfilling	fulfil	VBG
19958	943	26	the	the	DT
19958	943	27	last	last	JJ
19958	943	28	mentioned	mention	VBN
19958	943	29	function	function	NN
19958	943	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	943	31	was	be	VBD
19958	943	32	heard	hear	VBN
19958	943	33	to	to	IN
19958	943	34	the	the	DT
19958	943	35	best	good	JJS
19958	943	36	advantage	advantage	NN
19958	943	37	.	.	.
19958	944	1	Years	year	NNS
19958	944	2	after	after	IN
19958	944	3	the	the	DT
19958	944	4	period	period	NN
19958	944	5	of	of	IN
19958	944	6	the	the	DT
19958	944	7	"	"	``
19958	944	8	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	944	9	"	"	''
19958	944	10	of	of	IN
19958	944	11	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	944	12	independent	independent	JJ
19958	944	13	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	944	14	forms	form	NNS
19958	944	15	had	have	VBD
19958	944	16	not	not	RB
19958	944	17	yet	yet	RB
19958	944	18	been	be	VBN
19958	944	19	developed	develop	VBN
19958	944	20	.	.	.
19958	945	1	Fully	fully	RB
19958	945	2	a	a	DT
19958	945	3	century	century	NN
19958	945	4	later	later	RB
19958	945	5	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	945	6	"	"	``
19958	945	7	da	da	NNP
19958	945	8	cantare	cantare	NNP
19958	945	9	e	e	NNP
19958	945	10	sonare	sonare	NNP
19958	945	11	"	"	''
19958	945	12	betray	betray	NN
19958	945	13	to	to	IN
19958	945	14	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	945	15	the	the	DT
19958	945	16	fact	fact	NN
19958	945	17	that	that	IN
19958	945	18	bodies	body	NNS
19958	945	19	of	of	IN
19958	945	20	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	945	21	performing	perform	VBG
19958	945	22	without	without	IN
19958	945	23	voices	voice	NNS
19958	945	24	merely	merely	RB
19958	945	25	played	play	VBD
19958	945	26	the	the	DT
19958	945	27	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	945	28	which	which	WDT
19958	945	29	at	at	IN
19958	945	30	other	other	JJ
19958	945	31	times	time	NNS
19958	945	32	were	be	VBD
19958	945	33	sung	sing	VBN
19958	945	34	.	.	.
19958	946	1	Such	such	JJ
19958	946	2	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	946	3	were	be	VBD
19958	946	4	not	not	RB
19958	946	5	conceived	conceive	VBN
19958	946	6	in	in	IN
19958	946	7	the	the	DT
19958	946	8	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	946	9	idiom	idiom	NN
19958	946	10	and	and	CC
19958	946	11	must	must	MD
19958	946	12	have	have	VB
19958	946	13	floated	float	VBN
19958	946	14	in	in	IN
19958	946	15	an	an	DT
19958	946	16	exceedingly	exceedingly	RB
19958	946	17	thin	thin	JJ
19958	946	18	atmosphere	atmosphere	NN
19958	946	19	when	when	WRB
19958	946	20	separated	separate	VBN
19958	946	21	from	from	IN
19958	946	22	text	text	NN
19958	946	23	and	and	CC
19958	946	24	the	the	DT
19958	946	25	expressive	expressive	JJ
19958	946	26	nuances	nuance	NNS
19958	946	27	of	of	IN
19958	946	28	the	the	DT
19958	946	29	human	human	JJ
19958	946	30	tone	tone	NN
19958	946	31	.	.	.
19958	947	1	But	but	CC
19958	947	2	the	the	DT
19958	947	3	music	music	NN
19958	947	4	of	of	IN
19958	947	5	the	the	DT
19958	947	6	dance	dance	NN
19958	947	7	was	be	VBD
19958	947	8	centuries	century	NNS
19958	947	9	old	old	JJ
19958	947	10	and	and	CC
19958	947	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	947	12	had	have	VBD
19958	947	13	in	in	IN
19958	947	14	all	all	DT
19958	947	15	eras	era	NNS
19958	947	16	been	be	VBN
19958	947	17	sung	sing	VBN
19958	947	18	by	by	IN
19958	947	19	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	947	20	,	,	,
19958	947	21	as	as	RB
19958	947	22	well	well	RB
19958	947	23	as	as	IN
19958	947	24	by	by	IN
19958	947	25	voices	voice	NNS
19958	947	26	.	.	.
19958	948	1	The	the	DT
19958	948	2	invasion	invasion	NN
19958	948	3	of	of	IN
19958	948	4	the	the	DT
19958	948	5	realm	realm	NN
19958	948	6	of	of	IN
19958	948	7	popular	popular	JJ
19958	948	8	melody	melody	NN
19958	948	9	by	by	IN
19958	948	10	crude	crude	JJ
19958	948	11	imitations	imitation	NNS
19958	948	12	of	of	IN
19958	948	13	the	the	DT
19958	948	14	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	948	15	devices	device	NNS
19958	948	16	of	of	IN
19958	948	17	the	the	DT
19958	948	18	Netherlanders	Netherlanders	NNPS
19958	948	19	could	could	MD
19958	948	20	not	not	RB
19958	948	21	have	have	VB
19958	948	22	crushed	crush	VBN
19958	948	23	out	out	RP
19958	948	24	the	the	DT
19958	948	25	melodic	melodic	JJ
19958	948	26	and	and	CC
19958	948	27	rhythmic	rhythmic	JJ
19958	948	28	basis	basis	NN
19958	948	29	of	of	IN
19958	948	30	dance	dance	NN
19958	948	31	music	music	NN
19958	948	32	and	and	CC
19958	948	33	this	this	DT
19958	948	34	had	have	VBD
19958	948	35	fitted	fit	VBN
19958	948	36	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	948	37	to	to	IN
19958	948	38	the	the	DT
19958	948	39	utterance	utterance	NN
19958	948	40	of	of	IN
19958	948	41	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	948	42	.	.	.
19958	949	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	949	2	are	be	VBP
19958	949	3	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	949	4	justified	justified	JJ
19958	949	5	in	in	IN
19958	949	6	believing	believe	VBG
19958	949	7	that	that	IN
19958	949	8	if	if	IN
19958	949	9	the	the	DT
19958	949	10	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	949	11	of	of	IN
19958	949	12	the	the	DT
19958	949	13	first	first	JJ
19958	949	14	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	949	15	in	in	IN
19958	949	16	the	the	DT
19958	949	17	"	"	``
19958	949	18	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	949	19	"	"	''
19958	949	20	was	be	VBD
19958	949	21	superfluous	superfluous	JJ
19958	949	22	and	and	CC
19958	949	23	vague	vague	JJ
19958	949	24	that	that	DT
19958	949	25	of	of	IN
19958	949	26	the	the	DT
19958	949	27	final	final	JJ
19958	949	28	ballata	ballata	NNP
19958	949	29	must	must	MD
19958	949	30	have	have	VB
19958	949	31	been	be	VBN
19958	949	32	clearer	clear	JJR
19958	949	33	in	in	IN
19958	949	34	character	character	NN
19958	949	35	and	and	CC
19958	949	36	better	better	RB
19958	949	37	suited	suited	JJ
19958	949	38	to	to	IN
19958	949	39	the	the	DT
19958	949	40	nature	nature	NN
19958	949	41	of	of	IN
19958	949	42	the	the	DT
19958	949	43	scene	scene	NN
19958	949	44	.	.	.
19958	950	1	The	the	DT
19958	950	2	dance	dance	NN
19958	950	3	following	follow	VBG
19958	950	4	the	the	DT
19958	950	5	ballata	ballata	NN
19958	950	6	must	must	MD
19958	950	7	have	have	VB
19958	950	8	been	be	VBN
19958	950	9	effective	effective	JJ
19958	950	10	.	.	.
19958	951	1	The	the	DT
19958	951	2	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	951	3	were	be	VBD
19958	951	4	most	most	RBS
19958	951	5	probably	probably	RB
19958	951	6	lutes	lute	VBZ
19958	951	7	,	,	,
19958	951	8	viols	viol	NNS
19958	951	9	,	,	,
19958	951	10	flute	flute	NN
19958	951	11	,	,	,
19958	951	12	oboe	oboe	JJ
19958	951	13	,	,	,
19958	951	14	and	and	CC
19958	951	15	possibly	possibly	RB
19958	951	16	bag	bag	NN
19958	951	17	-	-	HYPH
19958	951	18	pipe	pipe	NN
19958	951	19	,	,	,
19958	951	20	hurdy	hurdy	NN
19958	951	21	-	-	HYPH
19958	951	22	gurdy	gurdy	JJ
19958	951	23	and	and	CC
19958	951	24	little	little	JJ
19958	951	25	organ	organ	NN
19958	951	26	.	.	.
19958	952	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	952	2	have	have	VBP
19958	952	3	already	already	RB
19958	952	4	inquired	inquire	VBN
19958	952	5	into	into	IN
19958	952	6	the	the	DT
19958	952	7	nature	nature	NN
19958	952	8	of	of	IN
19958	952	9	the	the	DT
19958	952	10	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	952	11	which	which	WDT
19958	952	12	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	952	13	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	952	14	carried	carry	VBD
19958	952	15	on	on	IN
19958	952	16	the	the	DT
19958	952	17	stage	stage	NN
19958	952	18	and	and	CC
19958	952	19	with	with	IN
19958	952	20	which	which	WDT
19958	952	21	after	after	IN
19958	952	22	the	the	DT
19958	952	23	manner	manner	NN
19958	952	24	of	of	IN
19958	952	25	the	the	DT
19958	952	26	minstrels	minstrel	NNS
19958	952	27	of	of	IN
19958	952	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	952	29	time	time	NN
19958	952	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	952	31	accompanied	accompany	VBD
19958	952	32	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	952	33	.	.	.
19958	953	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	953	2	remains	remain	VBZ
19958	953	3	now	now	RB
19958	953	4	only	only	RB
19958	953	5	to	to	TO
19958	953	6	ask	ask	VB
19958	953	7	what	what	WP
19958	953	8	was	be	VBD
19958	953	9	the	the	DT
19958	953	10	pipe	pipe	NN
19958	953	11	which	which	WDT
19958	953	12	the	the	DT
19958	953	13	shepherd	shepherd	JJ
19958	953	14	Aristæus	Aristæus	NNP
19958	953	15	mentions	mention	NNS
19958	953	16	in	in	IN
19958	953	17	the	the	DT
19958	953	18	first	first	JJ
19958	953	19	scene	scene	NN
19958	953	20	.	.	.
19958	954	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	954	2	was	be	VBD
19958	954	3	probably	probably	RB
19958	954	4	not	not	RB
19958	954	5	a	a	DT
19958	954	6	flageolet	flageolet	NN
19958	954	7	,	,	,
19958	954	8	though	though	IN
19958	954	9	that	that	DT
19958	954	10	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	954	11	suggests	suggest	VBZ
19958	954	12	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	954	13	as	as	RB
19958	954	14	particularly	particularly	RB
19958	954	15	appropriate	appropriate	JJ
19958	954	16	to	to	IN
19958	954	17	the	the	DT
19958	954	18	episode	episode	NN
19958	954	19	.	.	.
19958	955	1	But	but	CC
19958	955	2	the	the	DT
19958	955	3	good	good	JJ
19958	955	4	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
19958	955	5	Burney	Burney	NNP
19958	955	6	says	say	VBZ
19958	955	7	that	that	IN
19958	955	8	the	the	DT
19958	955	9	flageolet	flageolet	NN
19958	955	10	was	be	VBD
19958	955	11	invented	invent	VBN
19958	955	12	by	by	IN
19958	955	13	the	the	DT
19958	955	14	Sieur	Sieur	NNP
19958	955	15	Juvigny	Juvigny	NNP
19958	955	16	,	,	,
19958	955	17	who	who	WP
19958	955	18	played	play	VBD
19958	955	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	955	20	in	in	IN
19958	955	21	the	the	DT
19958	955	22	"	"	``
19958	955	23	Ballet	Ballet	NNP
19958	955	24	Comique	Comique	NNP
19958	955	25	de	de	NNP
19958	955	26	la	la	NNP
19958	955	27	Royne	Royne	NNP
19958	955	28	,	,	,
19958	955	29	"	"	``
19958	955	30	the	the	DT
19958	955	31	first	first	JJ
19958	955	32	French	french	JJ
19958	955	33	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	955	34	opera	opera	NN
19958	955	35	,	,	,
19958	955	36	in	in	IN
19958	955	37	1581	1581	CD
19958	955	38	.	.	.
19958	956	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	956	2	could	could	MD
19958	956	3	have	have	VB
19958	956	4	been	be	VBN
19958	956	5	a	a	DT
19958	956	6	recorder	recorder	NN
19958	956	7	,	,	,
19958	956	8	the	the	DT
19958	956	9	ancestor	ancestor	NN
19958	956	10	of	of	IN
19958	956	11	the	the	DT
19958	956	12	flageolet	flageolet	NN
19958	956	13	,	,	,
19958	956	14	which	which	WDT
19958	956	15	was	be	VBD
19958	956	16	probably	probably	RB
19958	956	17	in	in	IN
19958	956	18	use	use	NN
19958	956	19	in	in	IN
19958	956	20	the	the	DT
19958	956	21	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	956	22	and	and	CC
19958	956	23	surely	surely	RB
19958	956	24	in	in	IN
19958	956	25	the	the	DT
19958	956	26	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	956	27	century	century	NN
19958	956	28	.	.	.
19958	957	1	But	but	CC
19958	957	2	more	more	RBR
19958	957	3	probably	probably	RB
19958	957	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	957	5	was	be	VBD
19958	957	6	one	one	CD
19958	957	7	of	of	IN
19958	957	8	the	the	DT
19958	957	9	older	old	JJR
19958	957	10	reed	reed	NN
19958	957	11	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	957	12	of	of	IN
19958	957	13	the	the	DT
19958	957	14	oboe	oboe	NNP
19958	957	15	family	family	NN
19958	957	16	,	,	,
19958	957	17	the	the	DT
19958	957	18	pommer	pommer	NN
19958	957	19	or	or	CC
19958	957	20	possibly	possibly	RB
19958	957	21	a	a	DT
19958	957	22	schalmei	schalmei	NN
19958	957	23	.	.	.
19958	958	1	The	the	DT
19958	958	2	schalmei	schalmei	NN
19958	958	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	958	4	mentioned	mention	VBN
19958	958	5	as	as	RB
19958	958	6	far	far	RB
19958	958	7	back	back	RB
19958	958	8	as	as	IN
19958	958	9	Sebastian	Sebastian	NNP
19958	958	10	Virdung	Virdung	NNP
19958	958	11	's	's	POS
19958	958	12	"	"	``
19958	958	13	Musica	Musica	NNP
19958	958	14	getuscht	getuscht	NN
19958	958	15	und	und	JJ
19958	958	16	ausgezogen	ausgezogen	NN
19958	958	17	"	"	''
19958	958	18	(	(	-LRB-
19958	958	19	1511	1511	CD
19958	958	20	)	)	-RRB-
19958	958	21	.	.	.
19958	959	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	959	2	ancestor	ancestor	NN
19958	959	3	was	be	VBD
19958	959	4	probably	probably	RB
19958	959	5	the	the	DT
19958	959	6	zamr	zamr	NNP
19958	959	7	-	-	HYPH
19958	959	8	el	el	NNP
19958	959	9	-	-	HYPH
19958	959	10	kebyr	kebyr	NNP
19958	959	11	,	,	,
19958	959	12	an	an	DT
19958	959	13	Oriental	oriental	JJ
19958	959	14	reed	reed	NN
19958	959	15	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	959	16	.	.	.
19958	960	1	The	the	DT
19958	960	2	schalmei	schalmei	NN
19958	960	3	was	be	VBD
19958	960	4	developed	develop	VBN
19958	960	5	into	into	IN
19958	960	6	a	a	DT
19958	960	7	whole	whole	JJ
19958	960	8	family	family	NN
19958	960	9	,	,	,
19958	960	10	enumerated	enumerate	VBN
19958	960	11	by	by	IN
19958	960	12	Prætorius	Prætorius	NNP
19958	960	13	in	in	IN
19958	960	14	the	the	DT
19958	960	15	work	work	NN
19958	960	16	already	already	RB
19958	960	17	mentioned	mention	VBD
19958	960	18	.	.	.
19958	961	1	The	the	DT
19958	961	2	highest	high	JJS
19958	961	3	of	of	IN
19958	961	4	these	these	DT
19958	961	5	,	,	,
19958	961	6	the	the	DT
19958	961	7	little	little	JJ
19958	961	8	schalmei	schalmei	NN
19958	961	9	,	,	,
19958	961	10	was	be	VBD
19958	961	11	seldom	seldom	RB
19958	961	12	used	use	VBN
19958	961	13	,	,	,
19958	961	14	but	but	CC
19958	961	15	the	the	DT
19958	961	16	"	"	``
19958	961	17	soprano	soprano	NN
19958	961	18	schalmei	schalmei	NN
19958	961	19	is	be	VBZ
19958	961	20	the	the	DT
19958	961	21	primitive	primitive	JJ
19958	961	22	type	type	NN
19958	961	23	of	of	IN
19958	961	24	the	the	DT
19958	961	25	modern	modern	JJ
19958	961	26	oboe	oboe	NN
19958	961	27	.	.	.
19958	962	1	"	"	``
19958	962	2	[	[	-LRB-
19958	962	3	29	29	CD
19958	962	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	962	5	[	[	-LRB-
19958	962	6	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	962	7	29	29	CD
19958	962	8	:	:	:
19958	962	9	See	see	VB
19958	962	10	"	"	``
19958	962	11	A	a	NN
19958	962	12	Note	note	NN
19958	962	13	on	on	IN
19958	962	14	Oboes	oboe	NNS
19958	962	15	,	,	,
19958	962	16	"	"	''
19958	962	17	by	by	IN
19958	962	18	Philip	Philip	NNP
19958	962	19	Hale	Hale	NNP
19958	962	20	.	.	.
19958	963	1	Programme	Programme	NNP
19958	963	2	Books	Books	NNPS
19958	963	3	of	of	IN
19958	963	4	the	the	DT
19958	963	5	Boston	Boston	NNP
19958	963	6	Symphony	Symphony	NNP
19958	963	7	Orchestra	Orchestra	NNP
19958	963	8	,	,	,
19958	963	9	season	season	NN
19958	963	10	of	of	IN
19958	963	11	1905	1905	CD
19958	963	12	-	-	SYM
19958	963	13	06	06	CD
19958	963	14	,	,	,
19958	963	15	p.	p.	NN
19958	964	1	644	644	CD
19958	964	2	.	.	.
19958	964	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	965	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	965	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	965	3	thus	thus	RB
19958	965	4	tolerably	tolerably	RB
19958	965	5	certain	certain	JJ
19958	965	6	that	that	IN
19958	965	7	the	the	DT
19958	965	8	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	965	9	tone	tone	NN
19958	965	10	used	use	VBN
19958	965	11	to	to	TO
19958	965	12	voice	voice	VB
19958	965	13	the	the	DT
19958	965	14	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	965	15	character	character	NN
19958	965	16	of	of	IN
19958	965	17	the	the	DT
19958	965	18	scene	scene	NN
19958	965	19	was	be	VBD
19958	965	20	the	the	DT
19958	965	21	same	same	JJ
19958	965	22	as	as	IN
19958	965	23	that	that	DT
19958	965	24	which	which	WDT
19958	965	25	Beethoven	Beethoven	NNP
19958	965	26	used	use	VBD
19958	965	27	in	in	IN
19958	965	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	965	29	"	"	``
19958	965	30	Pastoral	Pastoral	NNP
19958	965	31	"	"	''
19958	965	32	symphony	symphony	NN
19958	965	33	,	,	,
19958	965	34	as	as	IN
19958	965	35	Berlioz	Berlioz	NNP
19958	965	36	used	use	VBD
19958	965	37	in	in	IN
19958	965	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	965	39	"	"	``
19958	965	40	Fantastic	fantastic	JJ
19958	965	41	,	,	,
19958	965	42	"	"	''
19958	965	43	as	as	IN
19958	965	44	Gounod	Gounod	NNP
19958	965	45	used	use	VBD
19958	965	46	in	in	IN
19958	965	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	965	48	"	"	``
19958	965	49	Faust	Faust	NNP
19958	965	50	,	,	,
19958	965	51	"	"	''
19958	965	52	and	and	CC
19958	965	53	that	that	IN
19958	965	54	thus	thus	RB
19958	965	55	at	at	RB
19958	965	56	least	least	RBS
19958	965	57	one	one	CD
19958	965	58	element	element	NN
19958	965	59	of	of	IN
19958	965	60	the	the	DT
19958	965	61	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	965	62	embodiment	embodiment	NN
19958	965	63	of	of	IN
19958	965	64	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	965	65	's	's	POS
19958	965	66	story	story	NN
19958	965	67	has	have	VBZ
19958	965	68	come	come	VBN
19958	965	69	down	down	RP
19958	965	70	to	to	IN
19958	965	71	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	965	72	.	.	.
19958	966	1	CHAPTER	chapter	NN
19958	966	2	X	X	NNP
19958	966	3	From	from	IN
19958	966	4	Frottola	Frottola	NNP
19958	966	5	Drama	Drama	NNP
19958	966	6	to	to	IN
19958	966	7	Madrigal	Madrigal	NNP
19958	966	8	With	with	IN
19958	966	9	such	such	PDT
19958	966	10	a	a	DT
19958	966	11	simple	simple	JJ
19958	966	12	and	and	CC
19958	966	13	dignified	dignified	JJ
19958	966	14	beginning	beginning	NN
19958	966	15	as	as	IN
19958	966	16	that	that	DT
19958	966	17	of	of	IN
19958	966	18	the	the	DT
19958	966	19	"	"	``
19958	966	20	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	966	21	"	"	''
19958	966	22	how	how	WRB
19958	966	23	came	come	VBD
19958	966	24	the	the	DT
19958	966	25	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	966	26	drama	drama	NN
19958	966	27	of	of	IN
19958	966	28	the	the	DT
19958	966	29	next	next	JJ
19958	966	30	century	century	NN
19958	966	31	to	to	TO
19958	966	32	wander	wander	VB
19958	966	33	into	into	IN
19958	966	34	such	such	JJ
19958	966	35	sensuous	sensuous	JJ
19958	966	36	luxuriance	luxuriance	NN
19958	966	37	,	,	,
19958	966	38	such	such	JJ
19958	966	39	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	966	40	extravagance	extravagance	NN
19958	966	41	of	of	IN
19958	966	42	both	both	DT
19958	966	43	action	action	NN
19958	966	44	and	and	CC
19958	966	45	music	music	NN
19958	966	46	?	?	.
19958	967	1	In	in	IN
19958	967	2	the	the	DT
19958	967	3	drama	drama	NN
19958	967	4	of	of	IN
19958	967	5	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	967	6	the	the	DT
19958	967	7	means	mean	NNS
19958	967	8	employed	employ	VBN
19958	967	9	,	,	,
19958	967	10	as	as	RB
19958	967	11	well	well	RB
19958	967	12	as	as	IN
19958	967	13	the	the	DT
19958	967	14	ends	end	NNS
19958	967	15	sought	seek	VBD
19958	967	16	,	,	,
19958	967	17	were	be	VBD
19958	967	18	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	967	19	and	and	CC
19958	967	20	full	full	JJ
19958	967	21	of	of	IN
19958	967	22	suggestions	suggestion	NNS
19958	967	23	as	as	IN
19958	967	24	to	to	IN
19958	967	25	possible	possible	JJ
19958	967	26	methods	method	NNS
19958	967	27	of	of	IN
19958	967	28	development	development	NN
19958	967	29	.	.	.
19958	968	1	But	but	CC
19958	968	2	whereas	whereas	IN
19958	968	3	the	the	DT
19958	968	4	opera	opera	NN
19958	968	5	in	in	IN
19958	968	6	the	the	DT
19958	968	7	seventeenth	seventeenth	JJ
19958	968	8	century	century	NN
19958	968	9	suffered	suffer	VBD
19958	968	10	from	from	IN
19958	968	11	contact	contact	NN
19958	968	12	with	with	IN
19958	968	13	the	the	DT
19958	968	14	public	public	NN
19958	968	15	,	,	,
19958	968	16	the	the	DT
19958	968	17	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	968	18	drama	drama	NN
19958	968	19	of	of	IN
19958	968	20	the	the	DT
19958	968	21	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	968	22	was	be	VBD
19958	968	23	led	lead	VBN
19958	968	24	into	into	IN
19958	968	25	paths	path	NNS
19958	968	26	of	of	IN
19958	968	27	dalliance	dalliance	NN
19958	968	28	by	by	IN
19958	968	29	the	the	DT
19958	968	30	dominant	dominant	JJ
19958	968	31	taste	taste	NN
19958	968	32	of	of	IN
19958	968	33	splendor	splendor	NN
19958	968	34	-	-	HYPH
19958	968	35	loving	love	VBG
19958	968	36	courts	court	NNS
19958	968	37	.	.	.
19958	969	1	The	the	DT
19958	969	2	character	character	NN
19958	969	3	of	of	IN
19958	969	4	this	this	DT
19958	969	5	taste	taste	NN
19958	969	6	encouraged	encourage	VBD
19958	969	7	the	the	DT
19958	969	8	development	development	NN
19958	969	9	of	of	IN
19958	969	10	the	the	DT
19958	969	11	musical	musical	JJ
19958	969	12	apparatus	apparatus	NN
19958	969	13	of	of	IN
19958	969	14	the	the	DT
19958	969	15	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	969	16	drama	drama	NN
19958	969	17	toward	toward	IN
19958	969	18	opulent	opulent	JJ
19958	969	19	complexity	complexity	NN
19958	969	20	,	,	,
19958	969	21	and	and	CC
19958	969	22	the	the	DT
19958	969	23	medium	medium	NN
19958	969	24	for	for	IN
19958	969	25	this	this	DT
19958	969	26	was	be	VBD
19958	969	27	found	find	VBN
19958	969	28	in	in	IN
19958	969	29	the	the	DT
19958	969	30	rapidly	rapidly	RB
19958	969	31	growing	grow	VBG
19958	969	32	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	969	33	,	,	,
19958	969	34	which	which	WDT
19958	969	35	soon	soon	RB
19958	969	36	ruled	rule	VBD
19958	969	37	the	the	DT
19958	969	38	realm	realm	NN
19958	969	39	of	of	IN
19958	969	40	secular	secular	JJ
19958	969	41	music	music	NN
19958	969	42	.	.	.
19958	970	1	In	in	IN
19958	970	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	970	3	the	the	DT
19958	970	4	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	970	5	,	,	,
19958	970	6	raised	raise	VBD
19958	970	7	to	to	IN
19958	970	8	an	an	DT
19958	970	9	art	art	NN
19958	970	10	form	form	NN
19958	970	11	and	and	CC
19958	970	12	equipped	equip	VBN
19958	970	13	with	with	IN
19958	970	14	the	the	DT
19958	970	15	wealth	wealth	NN
19958	970	16	of	of	IN
19958	970	17	contrapuntal	contrapuntal	JJ
19958	970	18	device	device	NN
19958	970	19	,	,	,
19958	970	20	passed	pass	VBD
19958	970	21	almost	almost	RB
19958	970	22	insensibly	insensibly	RB
19958	970	23	into	into	IN
19958	970	24	a	a	DT
19958	970	25	new	new	JJ
19958	970	26	life	life	NN
19958	970	27	.	.	.
19958	971	1	Berlioz	Berlioz	NNP
19958	971	2	says	say	VBZ
19958	971	3	that	that	IN
19958	971	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	971	5	takes	take	VBZ
19958	971	6	a	a	DT
19958	971	7	long	long	JJ
19958	971	8	time	time	NN
19958	971	9	to	to	TO
19958	971	10	discover	discover	VB
19958	971	11	musical	musical	JJ
19958	971	12	Mediterraneans	Mediterraneans	NNPS
19958	971	13	and	and	CC
19958	971	14	still	still	RB
19958	971	15	longer	long	JJR
19958	971	16	to	to	TO
19958	971	17	learn	learn	VB
19958	971	18	to	to	TO
19958	971	19	navigate	navigate	VB
19958	971	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	971	21	.	.	.
19958	972	1	The	the	DT
19958	972	2	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	972	3	was	be	VBD
19958	972	4	a	a	DT
19958	972	5	musical	musical	JJ
19958	972	6	Mediterranean	Mediterranean	NNP
19958	972	7	.	.	.
19958	973	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	973	2	was	be	VBD
19958	973	3	the	the	DT
19958	973	4	song	song	NN
19958	973	5	of	of	IN
19958	973	6	the	the	DT
19958	973	7	people	people	NNS
19958	973	8	touched	touch	VBN
19958	973	9	by	by	IN
19958	973	10	the	the	DT
19958	973	11	culture	culture	NN
19958	973	12	of	of	IN
19958	973	13	the	the	DT
19958	973	14	church	church	NN
19958	973	15	.	.	.
19958	974	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	974	2	was	be	VBD
19958	974	3	the	the	DT
19958	974	4	priestly	priestly	JJ
19958	974	5	art	art	NN
19958	974	6	of	of	IN
19958	974	7	cathedral	cathedral	JJ
19958	974	8	music	music	NN
19958	974	9	transferred	transfer	VBN
19958	974	10	to	to	IN
19958	974	11	the	the	DT
19958	974	12	service	service	NN
19958	974	13	of	of	IN
19958	974	14	human	human	JJ
19958	974	15	emotion	emotion	NN
19958	974	16	.	.	.
19958	975	1	The	the	DT
19958	975	2	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	975	3	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	975	4	had	have	VBD
19958	975	5	a	a	DT
19958	975	6	specifically	specifically	RB
19958	975	7	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	975	8	character	character	NN
19958	975	9	.	.	.
19958	976	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	976	2	followed	follow	VBD
19958	976	3	the	the	DT
19958	976	4	path	path	NN
19958	976	5	of	of	IN
19958	976	6	sensuous	sensuous	JJ
19958	976	7	dalliance	dalliance	NN
19958	976	8	trod	trod	NN
19958	976	9	by	by	IN
19958	976	10	the	the	DT
19958	976	11	people	people	NNS
19958	976	12	of	of	IN
19958	976	13	Boccaccio	Boccaccio	NNP
19958	976	14	's	's	POS
19958	976	15	tales	tale	NNS
19958	976	16	.	.	.
19958	977	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	977	2	differentiated	differentiate	VBD
19958	977	3	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	977	4	from	from	IN
19958	977	5	the	the	DT
19958	977	6	secular	secular	JJ
19958	977	7	song	song	NN
19958	977	8	of	of	IN
19958	977	9	the	the	DT
19958	977	10	northern	northern	JJ
19958	977	11	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	977	12	as	as	RB
19958	977	13	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	977	14	as	as	IN
19958	977	15	the	the	DT
19958	977	16	architecture	architecture	NN
19958	977	17	of	of	IN
19958	977	18	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	977	19	distinguished	distinguish	VBD
19958	977	20	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	977	21	from	from	IN
19958	977	22	all	all	DT
19958	977	23	other	other	JJ
19958	977	24	Gothic	gothic	JJ
19958	977	25	art	art	NN
19958	977	26	.	.	.
19958	978	1	Even	even	RB
19958	978	2	in	in	IN
19958	978	3	that	that	DT
19958	978	4	era	era	NN
19958	978	5	those	those	DT
19958	978	6	characteristics	characteristic	NNS
19958	978	7	which	which	WDT
19958	978	8	subsequently	subsequently	RB
19958	978	9	defined	define	VBD
19958	978	10	the	the	DT
19958	978	11	racial	racial	JJ
19958	978	12	and	and	CC
19958	978	13	temperamental	temperamental	JJ
19958	978	14	differences	difference	NNS
19958	978	15	between	between	IN
19958	978	16	the	the	DT
19958	978	17	musical	musical	JJ
19958	978	18	art	art	NN
19958	978	19	of	of	IN
19958	978	20	northern	northern	JJ
19958	978	21	Europe	Europe	NNP
19958	978	22	and	and	CC
19958	978	23	that	that	IN
19958	978	24	of	of	IN
19958	978	25	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	978	26	were	be	VBD
19958	978	27	fully	fully	RB
19958	978	28	perceptible	perceptible	JJ
19958	978	29	.	.	.
19958	979	1	The	the	DT
19958	979	2	north	north	NN
19958	979	3	moved	move	VBD
19958	979	4	steadily	steadily	RB
19958	979	5	toward	toward	IN
19958	979	6	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	979	7	polyphony	polyphony	NN
19958	979	8	,	,	,
19958	979	9	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	979	10	toward	toward	IN
19958	979	11	the	the	DT
19958	979	12	individual	individual	JJ
19958	979	13	utterance	utterance	NN
19958	979	14	of	of	IN
19958	979	15	the	the	DT
19958	979	16	solo	solo	JJ
19958	979	17	voice	voice	NN
19958	979	18	.	.	.
19958	980	1	That	that	IN
19958	980	2	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	980	3	first	first	JJ
19958	980	4	experiments	experiment	NNS
19958	980	5	were	be	VBD
19958	980	6	made	make	VBN
19958	980	7	in	in	IN
19958	980	8	the	the	DT
19958	980	9	popular	popular	JJ
19958	980	10	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	980	11	form	form	NN
19958	980	12	was	be	VBD
19958	980	13	to	to	TO
19958	980	14	be	be	VB
19958	980	15	expected	expect	VBN
19958	980	16	.	.	.
19958	981	1	The	the	DT
19958	981	2	"	"	``
19958	981	3	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	981	4	"	"	''
19958	981	5	of	of	IN
19958	981	6	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	981	7	and	and	CC
19958	981	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	981	9	unknown	unknown	JJ
19958	981	10	musical	musical	JJ
19958	981	11	associates	associate	NNS
19958	981	12	set	set	VBD
19958	981	13	the	the	DT
19958	981	14	model	model	NN
19958	981	15	for	for	IN
19958	981	16	a	a	DT
19958	981	17	century	century	NN
19958	981	18	.	.	.
19958	982	1	In	in	IN
19958	982	2	the	the	DT
19958	982	3	course	course	NN
19958	982	4	of	of	IN
19958	982	5	that	that	DT
19958	982	6	century	century	NN
19958	982	7	the	the	DT
19958	982	8	irresistible	irresistible	JJ
19958	982	9	drift	drift	NN
19958	982	10	of	of	IN
19958	982	11	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	982	12	art	art	NN
19958	982	13	feeling	feeling	NN
19958	982	14	,	,	,
19958	982	15	retarded	retard	VBD
19958	982	16	as	as	IN
19958	982	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	982	18	was	be	VBD
19958	982	19	by	by	IN
19958	982	20	the	the	DT
19958	982	21	supreme	supreme	NNP
19958	982	22	vogue	vogue	NNP
19958	982	23	of	of	IN
19958	982	24	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	982	25	trained	train	VBN
19958	982	26	in	in	IN
19958	982	27	the	the	DT
19958	982	28	northern	northern	JJ
19958	982	29	schools	school	NNS
19958	982	30	,	,	,
19958	982	31	moved	move	VBD
19958	982	32	steadily	steadily	RB
19958	982	33	toward	toward	IN
19958	982	34	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	982	35	destination	destination	NN
19958	982	36	,	,	,
19958	982	37	the	the	DT
19958	982	38	solo	solo	NN
19958	982	39	melody	melody	NN
19958	982	40	,	,	,
19958	982	41	yet	yet	CC
19958	982	42	the	the	DT
19958	982	43	end	end	NN
19958	982	44	was	be	VBD
19958	982	45	not	not	RB
19958	982	46	reached	reach	VBN
19958	982	47	till	till	IN
19958	982	48	the	the	DT
19958	982	49	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	982	50	had	have	VBD
19958	982	51	worked	work	VBN
19958	982	52	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	982	53	to	to	IN
19958	982	54	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	982	55	logical	logical	JJ
19958	982	56	conclusion	conclusion	NN
19958	982	57	,	,	,
19958	982	58	to	to	IN
19958	982	59	wit	wit	NN
19958	982	60	,	,	,
19958	982	61	a	a	DT
19958	982	62	demonstration	demonstration	NN
19958	982	63	of	of	IN
19958	982	64	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	982	65	own	own	JJ
19958	982	66	inherent	inherent	JJ
19958	982	67	weakness	weakness	NN
19958	982	68	.	.	.
19958	983	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	983	2	must	must	MD
19958	983	3	not	not	RB
19958	983	4	be	be	VB
19958	983	5	blind	blind	JJ
19958	983	6	to	to	IN
19958	983	7	the	the	DT
19958	983	8	fact	fact	NN
19958	983	9	that	that	IN
19958	983	10	while	while	IN
19958	983	11	the	the	DT
19958	983	12	Netherland	Netherland	NNP
19958	983	13	art	art	NN
19958	983	14	at	at	IN
19958	983	15	first	first	JJ
19958	983	16	powerfully	powerfully	RB
19958	983	17	affected	affect	VBD
19958	983	18	that	that	IN
19958	983	19	of	of	IN
19958	983	20	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	983	21	,	,	,
19958	983	22	the	the	DT
19958	983	23	latter	latter	JJ
19958	983	24	in	in	IN
19958	983	25	the	the	DT
19958	983	26	end	end	NN
19958	983	27	reacted	react	VBD
19958	983	28	on	on	IN
19958	983	29	the	the	DT
19958	983	30	former	former	JJ
19958	983	31	,	,	,
19958	983	32	and	and	CC
19958	983	33	these	these	DT
19958	983	34	two	two	CD
19958	983	35	influences	influence	NNS
19958	983	36	crossed	cross	VBD
19958	983	37	and	and	CC
19958	983	38	recrossed	recrosse	VBN
19958	983	39	in	in	IN
19958	983	40	ways	way	NNS
19958	983	41	that	that	WDT
19958	983	42	demand	demand	VBP
19958	983	43	the	the	DT
19958	983	44	closest	close	JJS
19958	983	45	scrutiny	scrutiny	NN
19958	983	46	of	of	IN
19958	983	47	the	the	DT
19958	983	48	analytical	analytical	JJ
19958	983	49	historian	historian	NN
19958	983	50	.	.	.
19958	984	1	But	but	CC
19958	984	2	at	at	IN
19958	984	3	this	this	DT
19958	984	4	particular	particular	JJ
19958	984	5	period	period	NN
19958	984	6	that	that	WDT
19958	984	7	which	which	WDT
19958	984	8	immediately	immediately	RB
19958	984	9	concerns	concern	VBZ
19958	984	10	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	984	11	is	be	VBZ
19958	984	12	the	the	DT
19958	984	13	manner	manner	NN
19958	984	14	in	in	IN
19958	984	15	which	which	WDT
19958	984	16	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	984	17	musical	musical	JJ
19958	984	18	art	art	NN
19958	984	19	defined	define	VBD
19958	984	20	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	984	21	.	.	.
19958	985	1	The	the	DT
19958	985	2	secret	secret	NN
19958	985	3	of	of	IN
19958	985	4	the	the	DT
19958	985	5	differentiation	differentiation	NN
19958	985	6	already	already	RB
19958	985	7	mentioned	mention	VBN
19958	985	8	must	must	MD
19958	985	9	be	be	VB
19958	985	10	sought	seek	VBN
19958	985	11	in	in	IN
19958	985	12	the	the	DT
19958	985	13	powerful	powerful	JJ
19958	985	14	feeling	feeling	NN
19958	985	15	of	of	IN
19958	985	16	Gothic	gothic	JJ
19958	985	17	art	art	NN
19958	985	18	for	for	IN
19958	985	19	organization	organization	NN
19958	985	20	.	.	.
19958	986	1	Gothic	gothic	JJ
19958	986	2	architecture	architecture	NN
19958	986	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	986	4	above	above	IN
19958	986	5	all	all	DT
19958	986	6	things	thing	NNS
19958	986	7	organic	organic	JJ
19958	986	8	and	and	CC
19958	986	9	Teutonic	teutonic	JJ
19958	986	10	music	music	NN
19958	986	11	has	have	VBZ
19958	986	12	the	the	DT
19958	986	13	same	same	JJ
19958	986	14	character	character	NN
19958	986	15	.	.	.
19958	987	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	987	2	most	most	RBS
19958	987	3	Gothic	gothic	JJ
19958	987	4	form	form	NN
19958	987	5	,	,	,
19958	987	6	the	the	DT
19958	987	7	North	north	JJ
19958	987	8	German	german	JJ
19958	987	9	fugue	fugue	NN
19958	987	10	,	,	,
19958	987	11	which	which	WDT
19958	987	12	is	be	VBZ
19958	987	13	the	the	DT
19958	987	14	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	987	15	descendant	descendant	NN
19958	987	16	of	of	IN
19958	987	17	the	the	DT
19958	987	18	Netherlands	Netherlands	NNP
19958	987	19	church	church	NN
19958	987	20	music	music	NN
19958	987	21	,	,	,
19958	987	22	is	be	VBZ
19958	987	23	the	the	DT
19958	987	24	most	most	RBS
19958	987	25	closely	closely	RB
19958	987	26	organized	organize	VBN
19958	987	27	of	of	IN
19958	987	28	musical	musical	JJ
19958	987	29	types	type	NNS
19958	987	30	.	.	.
19958	988	1	The	the	DT
19958	988	2	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	988	3	architecture	architecture	NN
19958	988	4	,	,	,
19958	988	5	on	on	IN
19958	988	6	the	the	DT
19958	988	7	other	other	JJ
19958	988	8	hand	hand	NN
19958	988	9	,	,	,
19958	988	10	displayed	display	VBD
19958	988	11	an	an	DT
19958	988	12	aversion	aversion	NN
19958	988	13	for	for	IN
19958	988	14	the	the	DT
19958	988	15	infinite	infinite	JJ
19958	988	16	detail	detail	NN
19958	988	17	of	of	IN
19958	988	18	Gothic	gothic	JJ
19958	988	19	methods	method	NNS
19958	988	20	and	and	CC
19958	988	21	found	find	VBD
19958	988	22	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	988	23	individual	individual	JJ
19958	988	24	expression	expression	NN
19958	988	25	in	in	IN
19958	988	26	the	the	DT
19958	988	27	grand	grand	JJ
19958	988	28	and	and	CC
19958	988	29	patent	patent	NN
19958	988	30	relations	relation	NNS
19958	988	31	of	of	IN
19958	988	32	noble	noble	JJ
19958	988	33	mass	mass	NN
19958	988	34	effects	effect	NNS
19958	988	35	.	.	.
19958	989	1	This	this	DT
19958	989	2	same	same	JJ
19958	989	3	feeling	feeling	NN
19958	989	4	speedily	speedily	RB
19958	989	5	found	find	VBD
19958	989	6	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	989	7	way	way	NN
19958	989	8	into	into	IN
19958	989	9	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	989	10	music	music	NN
19958	989	11	,	,	,
19958	989	12	even	even	RB
19958	989	13	that	that	IN
19958	989	14	composed	compose	VBN
19958	989	15	by	by	IN
19958	989	16	the	the	DT
19958	989	17	Netherland	Netherland	NNP
19958	989	18	masters	master	NNS
19958	989	19	who	who	WP
19958	989	20	had	have	VBD
19958	989	21	settled	settle	VBN
19958	989	22	in	in	IN
19958	989	23	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	989	24	.	.	.
19958	990	1	Adrian	adrian	JJ
19958	990	2	Willaert	Willaert	NNP
19958	990	3	,	,	,
19958	990	4	who	who	WP
19958	990	5	is	be	VBZ
19958	990	6	often	often	RB
19958	990	7	called	call	VBN
19958	990	8	the	the	DT
19958	990	9	father	father	NN
19958	990	10	of	of	IN
19958	990	11	the	the	DT
19958	990	12	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	990	13	(	(	-LRB-
19958	990	14	despite	despite	IN
19958	990	15	the	the	DT
19958	990	16	fact	fact	NN
19958	990	17	that	that	IN
19958	990	18	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	990	19	were	be	VBD
19958	990	20	written	write	VBN
19958	990	21	before	before	IN
19958	990	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	990	23	was	be	VBD
19958	990	24	born	bear	VBN
19958	990	25	)	)	-RRB-
19958	990	26	,	,	,
19958	990	27	became	become	VBD
19958	990	28	chapel	chapel	NN
19958	990	29	master	master	NN
19958	990	30	of	of	IN
19958	990	31	St.	St.	NNP
19958	990	32	Mark	Mark	NNP
19958	990	33	's	's	POS
19958	990	34	,	,	,
19958	990	35	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	990	36	,	,	,
19958	990	37	in	in	IN
19958	990	38	1527	1527	CD
19958	990	39	.	.	.
19958	991	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	991	2	seized	seize	VBD
19958	991	3	with	with	IN
19958	991	4	avidity	avidity	NN
19958	991	5	the	the	DT
19958	991	6	suggestion	suggestion	NN
19958	991	7	offered	offer	VBN
19958	991	8	by	by	IN
19958	991	9	the	the	DT
19958	991	10	existence	existence	NN
19958	991	11	of	of	IN
19958	991	12	two	two	CD
19958	991	13	organs	organ	NNS
19958	991	14	in	in	IN
19958	991	15	the	the	DT
19958	991	16	cathedral	cathedral	NN
19958	991	17	and	and	CC
19958	991	18	wrote	write	VBD
19958	991	19	great	great	JJ
19958	991	20	works	work	NNS
19958	991	21	"	"	''
19958	991	22	for	for	IN
19958	991	23	two	two	CD
19958	991	24	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	991	25	of	of	IN
19958	991	26	four	four	CD
19958	991	27	voices	voice	NNS
19958	991	28	each	each	DT
19958	991	29	,	,	,
19958	991	30	so	so	IN
19958	991	31	that	that	IN
19958	991	32	the	the	DT
19958	991	33	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	991	34	could	could	MD
19958	991	35	answer	answer	VB
19958	991	36	each	each	DT
19958	991	37	other	other	JJ
19958	991	38	across	across	IN
19958	991	39	the	the	DT
19958	991	40	church	church	NN
19958	991	41	.	.	.
19958	992	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	992	2	paid	pay	VBD
19958	992	3	much	much	RB
19958	992	4	less	less	JJR
19958	992	5	attention	attention	NN
19958	992	6	to	to	IN
19958	992	7	rigid	rigid	JJ
19958	992	8	canonic	canonic	JJ
19958	992	9	style	style	NN
19958	992	10	than	than	IN
19958	992	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	992	12	predecessors	predecessor	NNS
19958	992	13	had	have	VBD
19958	992	14	done	do	VBN
19958	992	15	because	because	IN
19958	992	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	992	17	was	be	VBD
19958	992	18	not	not	RB
19958	992	19	suited	suit	VBN
19958	992	20	to	to	IN
19958	992	21	the	the	DT
19958	992	22	kind	kind	NN
19958	992	23	of	of	IN
19958	992	24	music	music	NN
19958	992	25	which	which	WDT
19958	992	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	992	27	felt	feel	VBD
19958	992	28	was	be	VBD
19958	992	29	fitting	fitting	JJ
19958	992	30	for	for	IN
19958	992	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	992	32	church	church	NN
19958	992	33	.	.	.
19958	993	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	993	2	sought	seek	VBD
19958	993	3	for	for	IN
19958	993	4	grand	grand	JJ
19958	993	5	,	,	,
19958	993	6	broad	broad	JJ
19958	993	7	mass	mass	NN
19958	993	8	effects	effect	NNS
19958	993	9	,	,	,
19958	993	10	which	which	WDT
19958	993	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	993	12	learned	learn	VBD
19958	993	13	could	could	MD
19958	993	14	be	be	VB
19958	993	15	obtained	obtain	VBN
19958	993	16	only	only	RB
19958	993	17	by	by	IN
19958	993	18	the	the	DT
19958	993	19	employment	employment	NN
19958	993	20	of	of	IN
19958	993	21	frequent	frequent	JJ
19958	993	22	passages	passage	NNS
19958	993	23	in	in	IN
19958	993	24	chords	chord	NNS
19958	993	25	.	.	.
19958	994	1	So	so	RB
19958	994	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	994	3	began	begin	VBD
19958	994	4	trying	try	VBG
19958	994	5	to	to	TO
19958	994	6	write	write	VB
19958	994	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	994	8	counterpoint	counterpoint	NN
19958	994	9	in	in	IN
19958	994	10	such	such	PDT
19958	994	11	a	a	DT
19958	994	12	way	way	NN
19958	994	13	that	that	WDT
19958	994	14	the	the	DT
19958	994	15	voice	voice	NN
19958	994	16	parts	part	NNS
19958	994	17	should	should	MD
19958	994	18	often	often	RB
19958	994	19	come	come	VB
19958	994	20	together	together	RB
19958	994	21	in	in	IN
19958	994	22	successions	succession	NNS
19958	994	23	of	of	IN
19958	994	24	chords	chord	NNS
19958	994	25	.	.	.
19958	995	1	In	in	IN
19958	995	2	order	order	NN
19958	995	3	to	to	TO
19958	995	4	do	do	VB
19958	995	5	this	this	DT
19958	995	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	995	7	was	be	VBD
19958	995	8	compelled	compel	VBN
19958	995	9	to	to	TO
19958	995	10	adopt	adopt	VB
19958	995	11	the	the	DT
19958	995	12	kind	kind	NN
19958	995	13	of	of	IN
19958	995	14	formations	formation	NNS
19958	995	15	still	still	RB
19958	995	16	in	in	IN
19958	995	17	use	use	NN
19958	995	18	and	and	CC
19958	995	19	the	the	DT
19958	995	20	fundamental	fundamental	JJ
19958	995	21	chord	chord	NN
19958	995	22	relations	relation	NNS
19958	995	23	of	of	IN
19958	995	24	modern	modern	JJ
19958	995	25	music	music	NN
19958	995	26	--	--	:
19958	995	27	the	the	DT
19958	995	28	tonic	tonic	NN
19958	995	29	,	,	,
19958	995	30	dominant	dominant	JJ
19958	995	31	and	and	CC
19958	995	32	subdominant	subdominant	JJ
19958	995	33	.	.	.
19958	996	1	"	"	``
19958	996	2	[	[	-LRB-
19958	996	3	30	30	CD
19958	996	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	996	5	[	[	-LRB-
19958	996	6	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	996	7	30	30	CD
19958	996	8	:	:	:
19958	996	9	From	from	IN
19958	996	10	the	the	DT
19958	996	11	present	present	JJ
19958	996	12	author	author	NN
19958	996	13	's	's	POS
19958	996	14	"	"	``
19958	996	15	How	how	WRB
19958	996	16	Music	Music	NNP
19958	996	17	Developed	develop	VBN
19958	996	18	.	.	.
19958	996	19	"	"	''
19958	997	1	New	New	NNP
19958	997	2	York	York	NNP
19958	997	3	,	,	,
19958	997	4	1898	1898	CD
19958	997	5	.	.	.
19958	997	6	]	]	-RRB-
19958	998	1	In	in	IN
19958	998	2	music	music	NN
19958	998	3	of	of	IN
19958	998	4	this	this	DT
19958	998	5	kind	kind	NN
19958	998	6	there	there	EX
19958	998	7	was	be	VBD
19958	998	8	no	no	RB
19958	998	9	longer	long	RBR
19958	998	10	a	a	DT
19958	998	11	field	field	NN
19958	998	12	for	for	IN
19958	998	13	the	the	DT
19958	998	14	intricate	intricate	JJ
19958	998	15	working	working	NN
19958	998	16	of	of	IN
19958	998	17	canonically	canonically	RB
19958	998	18	constructed	construct	VBN
19958	998	19	voice	voice	NN
19958	998	20	parts	part	NNS
19958	998	21	.	.	.
19958	999	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	999	2	must	must	MD
19958	999	3	seek	seek	VB
19958	999	4	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	999	5	chief	chief	JJ
19958	999	6	results	result	NNS
19958	999	7	in	in	IN
19958	999	8	the	the	DT
19958	999	9	opposition	opposition	NN
19958	999	10	of	of	IN
19958	999	11	one	one	CD
19958	999	12	choir	choir	NN
19958	999	13	against	against	IN
19958	999	14	the	the	DT
19958	999	15	other	other	JJ
19958	999	16	,	,	,
19958	999	17	not	not	RB
19958	999	18	in	in	IN
19958	999	19	multiplicity	multiplicity	NN
19958	999	20	of	of	IN
19958	999	21	voice	voice	NN
19958	999	22	parts	part	NNS
19958	999	23	,	,	,
19958	999	24	but	but	CC
19958	999	25	in	in	IN
19958	999	26	imposing	impose	VBG
19958	999	27	contrasts	contrast	NNS
19958	999	28	as	as	IN
19958	999	29	of	of	IN
19958	999	30	"	"	``
19958	999	31	deep	deep	JJ
19958	999	32	answering	answering	NN
19958	999	33	unto	unto	IN
19958	999	34	deep	deep	JJ
19958	999	35	.	.	.
19958	999	36	"	"	''
19958	1000	1	The	the	DT
19958	1000	2	development	development	NN
19958	1000	3	of	of	IN
19958	1000	4	fundamental	fundamental	JJ
19958	1000	5	chord	chord	NN
19958	1000	6	harmonies	harmony	NNS
19958	1000	7	was	be	VBD
19958	1000	8	inevitable	inevitable	JJ
19958	1000	9	and	and	CC
19958	1000	10	from	from	IN
19958	1000	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1000	12	in	in	IN
19958	1000	13	the	the	DT
19958	1000	14	fullness	fullness	NN
19958	1000	15	of	of	IN
19958	1000	16	time	time	NN
19958	1000	17	was	be	VBD
19958	1000	18	bound	bind	VBN
19958	1000	19	to	to	TO
19958	1000	20	spring	spring	VB
19958	1000	21	the	the	DT
19958	1000	22	pure	pure	JJ
19958	1000	23	harmonic	harmonic	JJ
19958	1000	24	style	style	NN
19958	1000	25	.	.	.
19958	1001	1	Chord	Chord	NNP
19958	1001	2	successions	succession	NNS
19958	1001	3	without	without	IN
19958	1001	4	any	any	DT
19958	1001	5	melodic	melodic	JJ
19958	1001	6	union	union	NN
19958	1001	7	can	can	MD
19958	1001	8	not	not	RB
19958	1001	9	be	be	VB
19958	1001	10	long	long	RB
19958	1001	11	sustained	sustain	VBN
19958	1001	12	,	,	,
19958	1001	13	and	and	CC
19958	1001	14	the	the	DT
19958	1001	15	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	1001	16	,	,	,
19958	1001	17	with	with	IN
19958	1001	18	the	the	DT
19958	1001	19	tentative	tentative	JJ
19958	1001	20	achievements	achievement	NNS
19958	1001	21	of	of	IN
19958	1001	22	the	the	DT
19958	1001	23	frottolists	frottolist	NNS
19958	1001	24	before	before	IN
19958	1001	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1001	26	,	,	,
19958	1001	27	were	be	VBD
19958	1001	28	not	not	RB
19958	1001	29	long	long	RB
19958	1001	30	blind	blind	JJ
19958	1001	31	to	to	IN
19958	1001	32	this	this	DT
19958	1001	33	fact	fact	NN
19958	1001	34	.	.	.
19958	1002	1	Leone	Leone	NNP
19958	1002	2	Battista	Battista	NNP
19958	1002	3	Alberti	Alberti	NNP
19958	1002	4	,	,	,
19958	1002	5	father	father	NN
19958	1002	6	of	of	IN
19958	1002	7	Renaissance	Renaissance	NNP
19958	1002	8	architecture	architecture	NN
19958	1002	9	,	,	,
19958	1002	10	in	in	IN
19958	1002	11	writing	writing	NN
19958	1002	12	of	of	IN
19958	1002	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1002	14	church	church	NN
19958	1002	15	of	of	IN
19958	1002	16	St.	St.	NNP
19958	1002	17	Francis	Francis	NNP
19958	1002	18	at	at	IN
19958	1002	19	Rimini	Rimini	NNP
19958	1002	20	uses	use	VBZ
19958	1002	21	the	the	DT
19958	1002	22	expression	expression	NN
19958	1002	23	"	"	``
19958	1002	24	tutta	tutta	NNP
19958	1002	25	questa	questa	NNP
19958	1002	26	musica	musica	NNP
19958	1002	27	.	.	.
19958	1002	28	"	"	''
19958	1003	1	One	one	CD
19958	1003	2	understands	understand	VBZ
19958	1003	3	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1003	4	to	to	TO
19958	1003	5	mean	mean	VB
19958	1003	6	the	the	DT
19958	1003	7	harmonious	harmonious	JJ
19958	1003	8	disposition	disposition	NN
19958	1003	9	of	of	IN
19958	1003	10	the	the	DT
19958	1003	11	parts	part	NNS
19958	1003	12	of	of	IN
19958	1003	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1003	14	design	design	NN
19958	1003	15	so	so	IN
19958	1003	16	that	that	IN
19958	1003	17	all	all	DT
19958	1003	18	"	"	``
19958	1003	19	sound	sound	JJ
19958	1003	20	"	"	''
19958	1003	21	together	together	RB
19958	1003	22	,	,	,
19958	1003	23	as	as	IN
19958	1003	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1003	25	were	be	VBD
19958	1003	26	,	,	,
19958	1003	27	for	for	IN
19958	1003	28	the	the	DT
19958	1003	29	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1003	30	perception	perception	NN
19958	1003	31	.	.	.
19958	1004	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1004	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1004	3	feeling	feel	VBG
19958	1004	4	of	of	IN
19958	1004	5	this	this	DT
19958	1004	6	same	same	JJ
19958	1004	7	kind	kind	NN
19958	1004	8	that	that	WDT
19958	1004	9	led	lead	VBD
19958	1004	10	the	the	DT
19958	1004	11	apostles	apostle	NNS
19958	1004	12	of	of	IN
19958	1004	13	the	the	DT
19958	1004	14	Netherlands	Netherlands	NNP
19958	1004	15	school	school	NN
19958	1004	16	and	and	CC
19958	1004	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1004	18	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1004	19	pupils	pupil	NNS
19958	1004	20	to	to	TO
19958	1004	21	follow	follow	VB
19958	1004	22	the	the	DT
19958	1004	23	physical	physical	JJ
19958	1004	24	trend	trend	NN
19958	1004	25	of	of	IN
19958	1004	26	all	all	DT
19958	1004	27	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1004	28	art	art	NN
19958	1004	29	rather	rather	RB
19958	1004	30	than	than	IN
19958	1004	31	struggle	struggle	VB
19958	1004	32	to	to	TO
19958	1004	33	impose	impose	VB
19958	1004	34	upon	upon	IN
19958	1004	35	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1004	36	the	the	DT
19958	1004	37	shackles	shackle	NNS
19958	1004	38	of	of	IN
19958	1004	39	an	an	DT
19958	1004	40	uncongenial	uncongenial	JJ
19958	1004	41	intellectuality	intellectuality	NN
19958	1004	42	forged	forge	VBN
19958	1004	43	in	in	IN
19958	1004	44	the	the	DT
19958	1004	45	canonic	canonic	JJ
19958	1004	46	shops	shop	NNS
19958	1004	47	of	of	IN
19958	1004	48	Ockeghem	Ockeghem	NNP
19958	1004	49	and	and	CC
19958	1004	50	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1004	51	disciples	disciple	NNS
19958	1004	52	.	.	.
19958	1005	1	The	the	DT
19958	1005	2	seed	seed	NN
19958	1005	3	of	of	IN
19958	1005	4	beauty	beauty	NN
19958	1005	5	had	have	VBD
19958	1005	6	been	be	VBN
19958	1005	7	sown	sow	VBN
19958	1005	8	by	by	IN
19958	1005	9	the	the	DT
19958	1005	10	mighty	mighty	JJ
19958	1005	11	Josquin	Josquin	NNP
19958	1005	12	des	des	FW
19958	1005	13	Prés	Prés	NNP
19958	1005	14	what	what	WP
19958	1005	15	time	time	NN
19958	1005	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1005	17	was	be	VBD
19958	1005	18	a	a	DT
19958	1005	19	Roman	roman	JJ
19958	1005	20	singer	singer	NN
19958	1005	21	and	and	CC
19958	1005	22	a	a	DT
19958	1005	23	Mantuan	mantuan	JJ
19958	1005	24	composer	composer	NN
19958	1005	25	.	.	.
19958	1006	1	The	the	DT
19958	1006	2	fruit	fruit	NN
19958	1006	3	blossomed	blossom	VBN
19958	1006	4	in	in	IN
19958	1006	5	the	the	DT
19958	1006	6	Renaissance	Renaissance	NNP
19958	1006	7	music	music	NN
19958	1006	8	of	of	IN
19958	1006	9	Willaert	Willaert	NNP
19958	1006	10	,	,	,
19958	1006	11	Cyprian	Cyprian	NNP
19958	1006	12	de	de	NNP
19958	1006	13	Rore	Rore	NNP
19958	1006	14	and	and	CC
19958	1006	15	others	other	NNS
19958	1006	16	and	and	CC
19958	1006	17	came	come	VBD
19958	1006	18	to	to	IN
19958	1006	19	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1006	20	perfection	perfection	NN
19958	1006	21	in	in	IN
19958	1006	22	the	the	DT
19958	1006	23	later	later	JJ
19958	1006	24	works	work	NNS
19958	1006	25	of	of	IN
19958	1006	26	Palestrina	Palestrina	NNP
19958	1006	27	and	and	CC
19958	1006	28	Lasso	Lasso	NNP
19958	1006	29	.	.	.
19958	1007	1	The	the	DT
19958	1007	2	resistless	resistless	JJ
19958	1007	3	operation	operation	NN
19958	1007	4	of	of	IN
19958	1007	5	the	the	DT
19958	1007	6	tendencies	tendency	NNS
19958	1007	7	of	of	IN
19958	1007	8	the	the	DT
19958	1007	9	school	school	NN
19958	1007	10	was	be	VBD
19958	1007	11	such	such	JJ
19958	1007	12	that	that	IN
19958	1007	13	at	at	IN
19958	1007	14	the	the	DT
19958	1007	15	close	close	NN
19958	1007	16	of	of	IN
19958	1007	17	the	the	DT
19958	1007	18	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1007	19	century	century	NN
19958	1007	20	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1007	21	are	be	VBP
19958	1007	22	suddenly	suddenly	RB
19958	1007	23	confronted	confront	VBN
19958	1007	24	with	with	IN
19958	1007	25	the	the	DT
19958	1007	26	knowledge	knowledge	NN
19958	1007	27	that	that	WDT
19958	1007	28	all	all	PDT
19958	1007	29	the	the	DT
19958	1007	30	details	detail	NNS
19958	1007	31	of	of	IN
19958	1007	32	polyphony	polyphony	NN
19958	1007	33	so	so	RB
19958	1007	34	studiously	studiously	RB
19958	1007	35	cultivated	cultivate	VBN
19958	1007	36	by	by	IN
19958	1007	37	the	the	DT
19958	1007	38	northern	northern	JJ
19958	1007	39	schools	school	NNS
19958	1007	40	have	have	VBP
19958	1007	41	in	in	IN
19958	1007	42	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1007	43	suddenly	suddenly	RB
19958	1007	44	been	be	VBN
19958	1007	45	packed	pack	VBN
19958	1007	46	away	away	RB
19958	1007	47	in	in	IN
19958	1007	48	a	a	DT
19958	1007	49	thorough	thorough	JJ
19958	1007	50	bass	bass	NN
19958	1007	51	supporting	support	VBG
19958	1007	52	one	one	CD
19958	1007	53	voice	voice	NN
19958	1007	54	which	which	WDT
19958	1007	55	is	be	VBZ
19958	1007	56	permitted	permit	VBN
19958	1007	57	to	to	TO
19958	1007	58	proclaim	proclaim	VB
19958	1007	59	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1007	60	in	in	IN
19958	1007	61	a	a	DT
19958	1007	62	proud	proud	JJ
19958	1007	63	individuality	individuality	NN
19958	1007	64	.	.	.
19958	1008	1	Yet	yet	CC
19958	1008	2	if	if	IN
19958	1008	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1008	4	permit	permit	VBP
19958	1008	5	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1008	6	to	to	TO
19958	1008	7	believe	believe	VB
19958	1008	8	that	that	IN
19958	1008	9	the	the	DT
19958	1008	10	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1008	11	solo	solo	NN
19958	1008	12	made	make	VBN
19958	1008	13	but	but	CC
19958	1008	14	a	a	DT
19958	1008	15	single	single	JJ
19958	1008	16	spasmodic	spasmodic	JJ
19958	1008	17	appearance	appearance	NN
19958	1008	18	in	in	IN
19958	1008	19	the	the	DT
19958	1008	20	"	"	``
19958	1008	21	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	1008	22	"	"	''
19958	1008	23	and	and	CC
19958	1008	24	had	have	VBD
19958	1008	25	to	to	TO
19958	1008	26	be	be	VB
19958	1008	27	born	bear	VBN
19958	1008	28	again	again	RB
19958	1008	29	in	in	IN
19958	1008	30	the	the	DT
19958	1008	31	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1008	32	conversion	conversion	NN
19958	1008	33	brought	bring	VBN
19958	1008	34	about	about	RP
19958	1008	35	by	by	IN
19958	1008	36	the	the	DT
19958	1008	37	labors	labor	NNS
19958	1008	38	of	of	IN
19958	1008	39	Galilei	Galilei	NNP
19958	1008	40	and	and	CC
19958	1008	41	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1008	42	,	,	,
19958	1008	43	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1008	44	shall	shall	MD
19958	1008	45	be	be	VB
19958	1008	46	deceived	deceive	VBN
19958	1008	47	.	.	.
19958	1009	1	The	the	DT
19958	1009	2	fashion	fashion	NN
19958	1009	3	set	set	VBN
19958	1009	4	by	by	IN
19958	1009	5	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	1009	6	's	's	POS
19958	1009	7	production	production	NN
19958	1009	8	was	be	VBD
19958	1009	9	not	not	RB
19958	1009	10	wholly	wholly	RB
19958	1009	11	abandoned	abandon	VBN
19958	1009	12	and	and	CC
19958	1009	13	throughout	throughout	IN
19958	1009	14	the	the	DT
19958	1009	15	remainder	remainder	NN
19958	1009	16	of	of	IN
19958	1009	17	the	the	DT
19958	1009	18	fifteenth	fifteenth	NN
19958	1009	19	and	and	CC
19958	1009	20	the	the	DT
19958	1009	21	whole	whole	NN
19958	1009	22	of	of	IN
19958	1009	23	the	the	DT
19958	1009	24	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1009	25	centuries	century	NNS
19958	1009	26	there	there	EX
19958	1009	27	were	be	VBD
19958	1009	28	productions	production	NNS
19958	1009	29	closely	closely	RB
19958	1009	30	related	related	JJ
19958	1009	31	to	to	IN
19958	1009	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1009	33	in	in	IN
19958	1009	34	style	style	NN
19958	1009	35	and	and	CC
19958	1009	36	construction	construction	NN
19958	1009	37	.	.	.
19958	1010	1	Not	not	RB
19958	1010	2	only	only	RB
19958	1010	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	1010	4	the	the	DT
19958	1010	5	slow	slow	JJ
19958	1010	6	assimilation	assimilation	NN
19958	1010	7	of	of	IN
19958	1010	8	the	the	DT
19958	1010	9	mass	mass	NN
19958	1010	10	of	of	IN
19958	1010	11	heterogeneous	heterogeneous	JJ
19958	1010	12	elements	element	NNS
19958	1010	13	thrown	throw	VBN
19958	1010	14	together	together	RB
19958	1010	15	in	in	IN
19958	1010	16	these	these	DT
19958	1010	17	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	1010	18	not	not	RB
19958	1010	19	astonishing	astonishing	JJ
19958	1010	20	,	,	,
19958	1010	21	but	but	CC
19958	1010	22	to	to	IN
19958	1010	23	the	the	DT
19958	1010	24	thoughtful	thoughtful	JJ
19958	1010	25	student	student	NN
19958	1010	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1010	27	must	must	MD
19958	1010	28	appear	appear	VB
19958	1010	29	to	to	TO
19958	1010	30	be	be	VB
19958	1010	31	inevitable	inevitable	JJ
19958	1010	32	.	.	.
19958	1011	1	On	on	IN
19958	1011	2	the	the	DT
19958	1011	3	one	one	CD
19958	1011	4	hand	hand	NN
19958	1011	5	was	be	VBD
19958	1011	6	the	the	DT
19958	1011	7	insatiable	insatiable	JJ
19958	1011	8	desire	desire	NN
19958	1011	9	for	for	IN
19958	1011	10	voluptuous	voluptuous	JJ
19958	1011	11	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	1011	12	,	,	,
19958	1011	13	for	for	IN
19958	1011	14	the	the	DT
19958	1011	15	lascivious	lascivious	JJ
19958	1011	16	pseudo	pseudo	NN
19958	1011	17	-	-	NN
19958	1011	18	classicism	classicism	NN
19958	1011	19	of	of	IN
19958	1011	20	the	the	DT
19958	1011	21	pictorial	pictorial	JJ
19958	1011	22	dance	dance	NN
19958	1011	23	,	,	,
19958	1011	24	for	for	IN
19958	1011	25	the	the	DT
19958	1011	26	bewildering	bewilder	VBG
19958	1011	27	richness	richness	NN
19958	1011	28	of	of	IN
19958	1011	29	movement	movement	NN
19958	1011	30	which	which	WDT
19958	1011	31	had	have	VBD
19958	1011	32	originated	originate	VBN
19958	1011	33	in	in	IN
19958	1011	34	the	the	DT
19958	1011	35	earlier	early	JJR
19958	1011	36	triumphal	triumphal	NN
19958	1011	37	processions	procession	NNS
19958	1011	38	,	,	,
19958	1011	39	and	and	CC
19958	1011	40	for	for	IN
19958	1011	41	the	the	DT
19958	1011	42	stupendous	stupendous	JJ
19958	1011	43	scenic	scenic	JJ
19958	1011	44	apparatus	apparatus	NN
19958	1011	45	made	make	VBN
19958	1011	46	possible	possible	JJ
19958	1011	47	in	in	IN
19958	1011	48	the	the	DT
19958	1011	49	open	open	JJ
19958	1011	50	air	air	NN
19958	1011	51	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	1011	52	plays	play	NNS
19958	1011	53	.	.	.
19958	1012	1	On	on	IN
19958	1012	2	the	the	DT
19958	1012	3	other	other	JJ
19958	1012	4	was	be	VBD
19958	1012	5	the	the	DT
19958	1012	6	widespread	widespread	JJ
19958	1012	7	taste	taste	NN
19958	1012	8	for	for	IN
19958	1012	9	part	part	NN
19958	1012	10	singing	singing	NN
19958	1012	11	and	and	CC
19958	1012	12	the	the	DT
19958	1012	13	constantly	constantly	RB
19958	1012	14	growing	grow	VBG
19958	1012	15	skill	skill	NN
19958	1012	16	of	of	IN
19958	1012	17	composers	composer	NNS
19958	1012	18	in	in	IN
19958	1012	19	adapting	adapt	VBG
19958	1012	20	to	to	IN
19958	1012	21	secular	secular	JJ
19958	1012	22	ideas	idea	NNS
19958	1012	23	the	the	DT
19958	1012	24	polyphonic	polyphonic	NN
19958	1012	25	science	science	NN
19958	1012	26	of	of	IN
19958	1012	27	the	the	DT
19958	1012	28	church	church	NN
19958	1012	29	.	.	.
19958	1013	1	Added	add	VBN
19958	1013	2	to	to	IN
19958	1013	3	these	these	DT
19958	1013	4	elements	element	NNS
19958	1013	5	was	be	VBD
19958	1013	6	the	the	DT
19958	1013	7	imperative	imperative	JJ
19958	1013	8	need	need	NN
19958	1013	9	of	of	IN
19958	1013	10	some	some	DT
19958	1013	11	method	method	NN
19958	1013	12	of	of	IN
19958	1013	13	imparting	impart	VBG
19958	1013	14	individuality	individuality	NN
19958	1013	15	of	of	IN
19958	1013	16	utterance	utterance	NN
19958	1013	17	to	to	IN
19958	1013	18	the	the	DT
19958	1013	19	principal	principal	JJ
19958	1013	20	characters	character	NNS
19958	1013	21	in	in	IN
19958	1013	22	a	a	DT
19958	1013	23	play	play	NN
19958	1013	24	while	while	IN
19958	1013	25	at	at	IN
19958	1013	26	the	the	DT
19958	1013	27	same	same	JJ
19958	1013	28	time	time	NN
19958	1013	29	strengthening	strengthen	VBG
19958	1013	30	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1013	31	charm	charm	NN
19958	1013	32	by	by	IN
19958	1013	33	the	the	DT
19958	1013	34	use	use	NN
19958	1013	35	of	of	IN
19958	1013	36	song	song	NN
19958	1013	37	.	.	.
19958	1014	1	For	for	IN
19958	1014	2	nearly	nearly	RB
19958	1014	3	a	a	DT
19958	1014	4	century	century	NN
19958	1014	5	,	,	,
19958	1014	6	then	then	RB
19958	1014	7	,	,	,
19958	1014	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1014	9	find	find	VBP
19958	1014	10	the	the	DT
19958	1014	11	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1014	12	drama	drama	NN
19958	1014	13	continuing	continue	VBG
19958	1014	14	to	to	TO
19958	1014	15	utilize	utilize	VB
19958	1014	16	the	the	DT
19958	1014	17	materials	material	NNS
19958	1014	18	of	of	IN
19958	1014	19	the	the	DT
19958	1014	20	sacra	sacra	NNP
19958	1014	21	rappresentazione	rappresentazione	NNP
19958	1014	22	as	as	IN
19958	1014	23	adapted	adapt	VBN
19958	1014	24	to	to	IN
19958	1014	25	secular	secular	JJ
19958	1014	26	purposes	purpose	NNS
19958	1014	27	by	by	IN
19958	1014	28	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	1014	29	,	,	,
19958	1014	30	but	but	CC
19958	1014	31	with	with	IN
19958	1014	32	the	the	DT
19958	1014	33	natural	natural	JJ
19958	1014	34	results	result	NNS
19958	1014	35	of	of	IN
19958	1014	36	the	the	DT
19958	1014	37	improvement	improvement	NN
19958	1014	38	in	in	IN
19958	1014	39	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1014	40	device	device	NN
19958	1014	41	in	in	IN
19958	1014	42	music	music	NN
19958	1014	43	.	.	.
19958	1015	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1015	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1015	3	not	not	RB
19958	1015	4	necessary	necessary	JJ
19958	1015	5	here	here	RB
19958	1015	6	to	to	TO
19958	1015	7	enter	enter	VB
19958	1015	8	into	into	IN
19958	1015	9	a	a	DT
19958	1015	10	detailed	detailed	JJ
19958	1015	11	account	account	NN
19958	1015	12	of	of	IN
19958	1015	13	the	the	DT
19958	1015	14	growth	growth	NN
19958	1015	15	of	of	IN
19958	1015	16	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1015	17	expression	expression	NN
19958	1015	18	.	.	.
19958	1016	1	Every	every	DT
19958	1016	2	student	student	NN
19958	1016	3	of	of	IN
19958	1016	4	the	the	DT
19958	1016	5	history	history	NN
19958	1016	6	of	of	IN
19958	1016	7	the	the	DT
19958	1016	8	art	art	NN
19958	1016	9	knows	know	VBZ
19958	1016	10	that	that	IN
19958	1016	11	many	many	JJ
19958	1016	12	centuries	century	NNS
19958	1016	13	were	be	VBD
19958	1016	14	required	require	VBN
19958	1016	15	to	to	TO
19958	1016	16	build	build	VB
19958	1016	17	up	up	RP
19958	1016	18	a	a	DT
19958	1016	19	technical	technical	JJ
19958	1016	20	praxis	praxis	JJ
19958	1016	21	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
19958	1016	22	to	to	TO
19958	1016	23	enable	enable	VB
19958	1016	24	composers	composer	NNS
19958	1016	25	to	to	TO
19958	1016	26	shape	shape	VB
19958	1016	27	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	1016	28	in	in	IN
19958	1016	29	such	such	PDT
19958	1016	30	a	a	DT
19958	1016	31	large	large	JJ
19958	1016	32	form	form	NN
19958	1016	33	as	as	IN
19958	1016	34	the	the	DT
19958	1016	35	Roman	Roman	NNP
19958	1016	36	Catholic	Catholic	NNP
19958	1016	37	mass	mass	NN
19958	1016	38	.	.	.
19958	1017	1	When	when	WRB
19958	1017	2	the	the	DT
19958	1017	3	basic	basic	JJ
19958	1017	4	laws	law	NNS
19958	1017	5	of	of	IN
19958	1017	6	contrapuntal	contrapuntal	JJ
19958	1017	7	technic	technic	NN
19958	1017	8	had	have	VBD
19958	1017	9	been	be	VBN
19958	1017	10	codified	codify	VBN
19958	1017	11	,	,	,
19958	1017	12	Josquin	Josquin	NNP
19958	1017	13	des	des	NNP
19958	1017	14	Prés	Prés	NNP
19958	1017	15	led	lead	VBD
19958	1017	16	the	the	DT
19958	1017	17	way	way	NN
19958	1017	18	to	to	IN
19958	1017	19	the	the	DT
19958	1017	20	production	production	NN
19958	1017	21	of	of	IN
19958	1017	22	music	music	NN
19958	1017	23	possessing	possess	VBG
19958	1017	24	a	a	DT
19958	1017	25	beauty	beauty	NN
19958	1017	26	purely	purely	RB
19958	1017	27	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1017	28	.	.	.
19958	1018	1	Then	then	RB
19958	1018	2	followed	follow	VBD
19958	1018	3	the	the	DT
19958	1018	4	next	next	JJ
19958	1018	5	logical	logical	JJ
19958	1018	6	step	step	NN
19958	1018	7	,	,	,
19958	1018	8	namely	namely	RB
19958	1018	9	,	,	,
19958	1018	10	the	the	DT
19958	1018	11	attempt	attempt	NN
19958	1018	12	to	to	TO
19958	1018	13	imitate	imitate	VB
19958	1018	14	externals	external	NNS
19958	1018	15	.	.	.
19958	1019	1	Such	such	JJ
19958	1019	2	pieces	piece	NNS
19958	1019	3	as	as	IN
19958	1019	4	Jannequin	Jannequin	NNP
19958	1019	5	's	's	POS
19958	1019	6	"	"	``
19958	1019	7	Chant	chant	JJ
19958	1019	8	des	des	FW
19958	1019	9	Oiseaux	Oiseaux	NNP
19958	1019	10	"	"	''
19958	1019	11	and	and	CC
19958	1019	12	Gombert	Gombert	NNP
19958	1019	13	's	's	POS
19958	1019	14	"	"	``
19958	1019	15	Chasse	Chasse	NNP
19958	1019	16	du	du	NNP
19958	1019	17	Liévre	Liévre	NNP
19958	1019	18	"	"	``
19958	1019	19	are	be	VBP
19958	1019	20	examples	example	NNS
19958	1019	21	of	of	IN
19958	1019	22	what	what	WP
19958	1019	23	was	be	VBD
19958	1019	24	achieved	achieve	VBN
19958	1019	25	in	in	IN
19958	1019	26	this	this	DT
19958	1019	27	direction	direction	NN
19958	1019	28	.	.	.
19958	1020	1	Finally	finally	RB
19958	1020	2	,	,	,
19958	1020	3	Palestrina	Palestrina	NNP
19958	1020	4	demonstrated	demonstrate	VBD
19958	1020	5	the	the	DT
19958	1020	6	scope	scope	NN
19958	1020	7	of	of	IN
19958	1020	8	polyphonic	polyphonic	NN
19958	1020	9	music	music	NN
19958	1020	10	in	in	IN
19958	1020	11	the	the	DT
19958	1020	12	expression	expression	NN
19958	1020	13	of	of	IN
19958	1020	14	religious	religious	JJ
19958	1020	15	emotions	emotion	NNS
19958	1020	16	at	at	IN
19958	1020	17	times	time	NNS
19958	1020	18	bordering	border	VBG
19958	1020	19	upon	upon	IN
19958	1020	20	the	the	DT
19958	1020	21	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1020	22	in	in	IN
19958	1020	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1020	24	poignancy	poignancy	NN
19958	1020	25	.	.	.
19958	1021	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1021	2	can	can	MD
19958	1021	3	not	not	RB
19958	1021	4	well	well	RB
19958	1021	5	doubt	doubt	VB
19958	1021	6	that	that	IN
19958	1021	7	the	the	DT
19958	1021	8	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	1021	9	of	of	IN
19958	1021	10	the	the	DT
19958	1021	11	late	late	JJ
19958	1021	12	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1021	13	century	century	NN
19958	1021	14	felt	feel	VBD
19958	1021	15	the	the	DT
19958	1021	16	failure	failure	NN
19958	1021	17	of	of	IN
19958	1021	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1021	19	secular	secular	JJ
19958	1021	20	music	music	NN
19958	1021	21	to	to	TO
19958	1021	22	meet	meet	VB
19958	1021	23	the	the	DT
19958	1021	24	demands	demand	NNS
19958	1021	25	of	of	IN
19958	1021	26	secular	secular	JJ
19958	1021	27	poetry	poetry	NN
19958	1021	28	as	as	IN
19958	1021	29	religious	religious	JJ
19958	1021	30	music	music	NN
19958	1021	31	was	be	VBD
19958	1021	32	meeting	meet	VBG
19958	1021	33	those	those	DT
19958	1021	34	of	of	IN
19958	1021	35	the	the	DT
19958	1021	36	canticles	canticle	NNS
19958	1021	37	of	of	IN
19958	1021	38	the	the	DT
19958	1021	39	church	church	NN
19958	1021	40	.	.	.
19958	1022	1	The	the	DT
19958	1022	2	festal	festal	JJ
19958	1022	3	entertainments	entertainment	NNS
19958	1022	4	which	which	WDT
19958	1022	5	had	have	VBD
19958	1022	6	graced	grace	VBN
19958	1022	7	the	the	DT
19958	1022	8	marriages	marriage	NNS
19958	1022	9	of	of	IN
19958	1022	10	princes	prince	NNS
19958	1022	11	had	have	VBD
19958	1022	12	most	most	JJS
19958	1022	13	of	of	IN
19958	1022	14	the	the	DT
19958	1022	15	machinery	machinery	NN
19958	1022	16	of	of	IN
19958	1022	17	opera	opera	NNP
19958	1022	18	,	,	,
19958	1022	19	but	but	CC
19958	1022	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1022	21	lacked	lack	VBD
19958	1022	22	the	the	DT
19958	1022	23	vital	vital	JJ
19958	1022	24	principle	principle	NN
19958	1022	25	.	.	.
19958	1023	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1023	2	failed	fail	VBD
19958	1023	3	to	to	TO
19958	1023	4	become	become	VB
19958	1023	5	living	live	VBG
19958	1023	6	art	art	NN
19958	1023	7	entities	entity	NNS
19958	1023	8	solely	solely	RB
19958	1023	9	because	because	IN
19958	1023	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1023	11	wanted	want	VBD
19958	1023	12	the	the	DT
19958	1023	13	medium	medium	NN
19958	1023	14	for	for	IN
19958	1023	15	the	the	DT
19958	1023	16	adequate	adequate	JJ
19958	1023	17	publication	publication	NN
19958	1023	18	of	of	IN
19958	1023	19	individuality	individuality	NN
19958	1023	20	.	.	.
19958	1024	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1024	2	made	make	VBD
19958	1024	3	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1024	4	march	march	NN
19958	1024	5	of	of	IN
19958	1024	6	a	a	DT
19958	1024	7	century	century	NN
19958	1024	8	on	on	IN
19958	1024	9	the	the	DT
19958	1024	10	very	very	RB
19958	1024	11	verge	verge	NN
19958	1024	12	of	of	IN
19958	1024	13	the	the	DT
19958	1024	14	promised	promise	VBN
19958	1024	15	land	land	NN
19958	1024	16	,	,	,
19958	1024	17	but	but	CC
19958	1024	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1024	19	had	have	VBD
19958	1024	20	to	to	TO
19958	1024	21	lose	lose	VB
19958	1024	22	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1024	23	in	in	IN
19958	1024	24	the	the	DT
19958	1024	25	bewitching	bewitching	NN
19958	1024	26	wilderness	wilderness	NN
19958	1024	27	of	of	IN
19958	1024	28	the	the	DT
19958	1024	29	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1024	30	drama	drama	NN
19958	1024	31	before	before	IN
19958	1024	32	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1024	33	found	find	VBD
19958	1024	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1024	35	Moses	Moses	NNP
19958	1024	36	.	.	.
19958	1025	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1025	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1025	3	the	the	DT
19958	1025	4	gradual	gradual	JJ
19958	1025	5	growth	growth	NN
19958	1025	6	of	of	IN
19958	1025	7	skill	skill	NN
19958	1025	8	in	in	IN
19958	1025	9	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1025	10	expression	expression	NN
19958	1025	11	that	that	WDT
19958	1025	12	brought	bring	VBD
19958	1025	13	the	the	DT
19958	1025	14	way	way	NN
19958	1025	15	into	into	IN
19958	1025	16	sight	sight	NN
19958	1025	17	,	,	,
19958	1025	18	and	and	CC
19958	1025	19	that	that	IN
19958	1025	20	growth	growth	NN
19958	1025	21	had	have	VBD
19958	1025	22	to	to	TO
19958	1025	23	be	be	VB
19958	1025	24	effected	effect	VBN
19958	1025	25	by	by	IN
19958	1025	26	natural	natural	JJ
19958	1025	27	and	and	CC
19958	1025	28	logical	logical	JJ
19958	1025	29	processes	process	NNS
19958	1025	30	,	,	,
19958	1025	31	not	not	RB
19958	1025	32	by	by	IN
19958	1025	33	the	the	DT
19958	1025	34	discovery	discovery	NN
19958	1025	35	or	or	CC
19958	1025	36	by	by	IN
19958	1025	37	the	the	DT
19958	1025	38	world	world	NN
19958	1025	39	-	-	HYPH
19958	1025	40	moving	move	VBG
19958	1025	41	genius	genius	NN
19958	1025	42	of	of	IN
19958	1025	43	any	any	DT
19958	1025	44	one	one	CD
19958	1025	45	composer	composer	NN
19958	1025	46	.	.	.
19958	1026	1	The	the	DT
19958	1026	2	Doric	doric	JJ
19958	1026	3	architecture	architecture	NN
19958	1026	4	of	of	IN
19958	1026	5	the	the	DT
19958	1026	6	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	1026	7	had	have	VBD
19958	1026	8	to	to	TO
19958	1026	9	be	be	VB
19958	1026	10	developed	develop	VBN
19958	1026	11	into	into	IN
19958	1026	12	the	the	DT
19958	1026	13	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1026	14	Renaissance	Renaissance	NNP
19958	1026	15	style	style	NN
19958	1026	16	of	of	IN
19958	1026	17	the	the	DT
19958	1026	18	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1026	19	by	by	IN
19958	1026	20	the	the	DT
19958	1026	21	ripening	ripening	NN
19958	1026	22	of	of	IN
19958	1026	23	the	the	DT
19958	1026	24	craft	craft	NN
19958	1026	25	of	of	IN
19958	1026	26	composers	composer	NNS
19958	1026	27	in	in	IN
19958	1026	28	adapting	adapt	VBG
19958	1026	29	the	the	DT
19958	1026	30	music	music	NN
19958	1026	31	of	of	IN
19958	1026	32	ecclesiastical	ecclesiastical	JJ
19958	1026	33	polyphony	polyphony	NN
19958	1026	34	to	to	IN
19958	1026	35	the	the	DT
19958	1026	36	communication	communication	NN
19958	1026	37	of	of	IN
19958	1026	38	worldly	worldly	JJ
19958	1026	39	thought	think	VBN
19958	1026	40	.	.	.
19958	1027	1	Then	then	RB
19958	1027	2	the	the	DT
19958	1027	3	Renaissance	Renaissance	NNP
19958	1027	4	style	style	NN
19958	1027	5	had	have	VBD
19958	1027	6	to	to	TO
19958	1027	7	lose	lose	VB
19958	1027	8	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1027	9	in	in	IN
19958	1027	10	the	the	DT
19958	1027	11	baroque	baroque	NN
19958	1027	12	struggles	struggle	NNS
19958	1027	13	of	of	IN
19958	1027	14	the	the	DT
19958	1027	15	final	final	JJ
19958	1027	16	period	period	NN
19958	1027	17	of	of	IN
19958	1027	18	the	the	DT
19958	1027	19	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1027	20	drama	drama	NN
19958	1027	21	--	--	:
19958	1027	22	struggles	struggle	NNS
19958	1027	23	of	of	IN
19958	1027	24	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1027	25	impulse	impulse	NN
19958	1027	26	against	against	IN
19958	1027	27	an	an	DT
19958	1027	28	impossible	impossible	JJ
19958	1027	29	style	style	NN
19958	1027	30	of	of	IN
19958	1027	31	structure	structure	NN
19958	1027	32	and	and	CC
19958	1027	33	the	the	DT
19958	1027	34	uncultivated	uncultivated	JJ
19958	1027	35	taste	taste	NN
19958	1027	36	of	of	IN
19958	1027	37	the	the	DT
19958	1027	38	auditors	auditor	NNS
19958	1027	39	.	.	.
19958	1028	1	Then	then	RB
19958	1028	2	and	and	CC
19958	1028	3	then	then	RB
19958	1028	4	only	only	RB
19958	1028	5	was	be	VBD
19958	1028	6	the	the	DT
19958	1028	7	time	time	NN
19958	1028	8	for	for	IN
19958	1028	9	revolt	revolt	NN
19958	1028	10	and	and	CC
19958	1028	11	the	the	DT
19958	1028	12	revolt	revolt	NN
19958	1028	13	came	come	VBD
19958	1028	14	.	.	.
19958	1029	1	In	in	IN
19958	1029	2	the	the	DT
19958	1029	3	meanwhile	meanwhile	NN
19958	1029	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1029	5	may	may	MD
19958	1029	6	remark	remark	VB
19958	1029	7	that	that	IN
19958	1029	8	the	the	DT
19958	1029	9	intense	intense	JJ
19958	1029	10	theatricalism	theatricalism	NN
19958	1029	11	of	of	IN
19958	1029	12	opera	opera	NNP
19958	1029	13	ought	ought	MD
19958	1029	14	never	never	RB
19958	1029	15	to	to	TO
19958	1029	16	be	be	VB
19958	1029	17	a	a	DT
19958	1029	18	source	source	NN
19958	1029	19	of	of	IN
19958	1029	20	astonishment	astonishment	NN
19958	1029	21	to	to	IN
19958	1029	22	any	any	DT
19958	1029	23	one	one	NN
19958	1029	24	who	who	WP
19958	1029	25	has	have	VBZ
19958	1029	26	studied	study	VBN
19958	1029	27	the	the	DT
19958	1029	28	history	history	NN
19958	1029	29	of	of	IN
19958	1029	30	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1029	31	origins	origin	NNS
19958	1029	32	.	.	.
19958	1030	1	The	the	DT
19958	1030	2	supreme	supreme	NNP
19958	1030	3	trait	trait	NN
19958	1030	4	of	of	IN
19958	1030	5	the	the	DT
19958	1030	6	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1030	7	drama	drama	NN
19958	1030	8	of	of	IN
19958	1030	9	the	the	DT
19958	1030	10	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	1030	11	and	and	CC
19958	1030	12	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1030	13	century	century	NN
19958	1030	14	was	be	VBD
19958	1030	15	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1030	16	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	1030	17	quality	quality	NN
19958	1030	18	.	.	.
19958	1031	1	The	the	DT
19958	1031	2	reforms	reform	NNS
19958	1031	3	of	of	IN
19958	1031	4	Galilei	Galilei	NNP
19958	1031	5	and	and	CC
19958	1031	6	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1031	7	were	be	VBD
19958	1031	8	,	,	,
19958	1031	9	as	as	IN
19958	1031	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1031	11	shall	shall	MD
19958	1031	12	see	see	VB
19958	1031	13	,	,	,
19958	1031	14	aimed	aim	VBN
19958	1031	15	at	at	IN
19958	1031	16	this	this	DT
19958	1031	17	condition	condition	NN
19958	1031	18	.	.	.
19958	1032	1	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1032	2	endeavors	endeavor	NNS
19958	1032	3	to	to	TO
19958	1032	4	escape	escape	VB
19958	1032	5	the	the	DT
19958	1032	6	contrapuntal	contrapuntal	JJ
19958	1032	7	music	music	NN
19958	1032	8	of	of	IN
19958	1032	9	the	the	DT
19958	1032	10	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1032	11	drama	drama	NN
19958	1032	12	were	be	VBD
19958	1032	13	the	the	DT
19958	1032	14	labors	labor	NNS
19958	1032	15	of	of	IN
19958	1032	16	men	man	NNS
19958	1032	17	consciously	consciously	RB
19958	1032	18	confronting	confront	VBG
19958	1032	19	conditions	condition	NNS
19958	1032	20	which	which	WDT
19958	1032	21	had	have	VBD
19958	1032	22	been	be	VBN
19958	1032	23	surely	surely	RB
19958	1032	24	,	,	,
19958	1032	25	if	if	IN
19958	1032	26	not	not	RB
19958	1032	27	boldly	boldly	RB
19958	1032	28	,	,	,
19958	1032	29	moving	move	VBG
19958	1032	30	toward	toward	IN
19958	1032	31	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1032	32	own	own	JJ
19958	1032	33	rectification	rectification	NN
19958	1032	34	.	.	.
19958	1033	1	The	the	DT
19958	1033	2	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1033	3	opera	opera	NN
19958	1033	4	was	be	VBD
19958	1033	5	intrinsically	intrinsically	RB
19958	1033	6	operatic	operatic	JJ
19958	1033	7	,	,	,
19958	1033	8	but	but	CC
19958	1033	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1033	10	was	be	VBD
19958	1033	11	not	not	RB
19958	1033	12	yet	yet	RB
19958	1033	13	freed	free	VBN
19958	1033	14	from	from	IN
19958	1033	15	the	the	DT
19958	1033	16	restrictions	restriction	NNS
19958	1033	17	of	of	IN
19958	1033	18	impersonality	impersonality	NN
19958	1033	19	from	from	IN
19958	1033	20	which	which	WDT
19958	1033	21	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1033	22	parent	parent	NN
19958	1033	23	,	,	,
19958	1033	24	the	the	DT
19958	1033	25	polyphony	polyphony	NN
19958	1033	26	of	of	IN
19958	1033	27	the	the	DT
19958	1033	28	church	church	NN
19958	1033	29	,	,	,
19958	1033	30	could	could	MD
19958	1033	31	not	not	RB
19958	1033	32	logically	logically	RB
19958	1033	33	rid	rid	VB
19958	1033	34	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1033	35	even	even	RB
19958	1033	36	with	with	IN
19958	1033	37	the	the	DT
19958	1033	38	aid	aid	NN
19958	1033	39	of	of	IN
19958	1033	40	a	a	DT
19958	1033	41	Palestrina	Palestrina	NNP
19958	1033	42	's	's	POS
19958	1033	43	genius	genius	NN
19958	1033	44	.	.	.
19958	1034	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1034	2	must	must	MD
19958	1034	3	then	then	RB
19958	1034	4	follow	follow	VB
19958	1034	5	this	this	DT
19958	1034	6	line	line	NN
19958	1034	7	of	of	IN
19958	1034	8	later	later	JJ
19958	1034	9	development	development	NN
19958	1034	10	.	.	.
19958	1035	1	CHAPTER	chapter	NN
19958	1035	2	XI	XI	NNP
19958	1035	3	The	the	DT
19958	1035	4	Predominance	Predominance	NNP
19958	1035	5	of	of	IN
19958	1035	6	the	the	DT
19958	1035	7	Spectacular	Spectacular	NNP
19958	1035	8	Throughout	Throughout	NNP
19958	1035	9	the	the	DT
19958	1035	10	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	1035	11	century	century	NN
19958	1035	12	the	the	DT
19958	1035	13	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1035	14	drama	drama	NN
19958	1035	15	of	of	IN
19958	1035	16	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1035	17	continued	continue	VBD
19958	1035	18	to	to	TO
19958	1035	19	be	be	VB
19958	1035	20	a	a	DT
19958	1035	21	denizen	denizen	NN
19958	1035	22	of	of	IN
19958	1035	23	courts	court	NNS
19958	1035	24	and	and	CC
19958	1035	25	to	to	TO
19958	1035	26	be	be	VB
19958	1035	27	saturated	saturate	VBN
19958	1035	28	with	with	IN
19958	1035	29	what	what	WP
19958	1035	30	has	have	VBZ
19958	1035	31	been	be	VBN
19958	1035	32	called	call	VBN
19958	1035	33	the	the	DT
19958	1035	34	"	"	``
19958	1035	35	passionate	passionate	JJ
19958	1035	36	sensualism	sensualism	NN
19958	1035	37	"	"	''
19958	1035	38	of	of	IN
19958	1035	39	the	the	DT
19958	1035	40	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1035	41	genius	genius	NN
19958	1035	42	.	.	.
19958	1036	1	The	the	DT
19958	1036	2	rivalry	rivalry	NN
19958	1036	3	of	of	IN
19958	1036	4	lords	lord	NNS
19958	1036	5	,	,	,
19958	1036	6	spiritual	spiritual	JJ
19958	1036	7	and	and	CC
19958	1036	8	temporal	temporal	JJ
19958	1036	9	,	,	,
19958	1036	10	of	of	IN
19958	1036	11	popes	pope	NNS
19958	1036	12	,	,	,
19958	1036	13	of	of	IN
19958	1036	14	dukes	duke	NNS
19958	1036	15	and	and	CC
19958	1036	16	princes	prince	NNS
19958	1036	17	,	,	,
19958	1036	18	in	in	IN
19958	1036	19	the	the	DT
19958	1036	20	luxury	luxury	NN
19958	1036	21	of	of	IN
19958	1036	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1036	23	fêtes	fête	NNS
19958	1036	24	was	be	VBD
19958	1036	25	a	a	DT
19958	1036	26	salient	salient	NN
19958	1036	27	phenomenon	phenomenon	NN
19958	1036	28	of	of	IN
19958	1036	29	the	the	DT
19958	1036	30	time	time	NN
19958	1036	31	.	.	.
19958	1037	1	The	the	DT
19958	1037	2	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1037	3	drama	drama	NN
19958	1037	4	became	become	VBD
19958	1037	5	a	a	DT
19958	1037	6	field	field	NN
19958	1037	7	for	for	IN
19958	1037	8	gorgeous	gorgeous	JJ
19958	1037	9	display	display	NN
19958	1037	10	and	and	CC
19958	1037	11	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1037	12	pomp	pomp	NN
19958	1037	13	and	and	CC
19958	1037	14	circumstance	circumstance	NN
19958	1037	15	included	include	VBD
19958	1037	16	not	not	RB
19958	1037	17	only	only	RB
19958	1037	18	elegant	elegant	JJ
19958	1037	19	song	song	NN
19958	1037	20	,	,	,
19958	1037	21	but	but	CC
19958	1037	22	considerable	considerable	JJ
19958	1037	23	assemblies	assembly	NNS
19958	1037	24	of	of	IN
19958	1037	25	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	1037	26	,	,	,
19958	1037	27	dazzling	dazzle	VBG
19958	1037	28	ballets	ballet	NNS
19958	1037	29	,	,	,
19958	1037	30	pantomimic	pantomimic	JJ
19958	1037	31	exhibitions	exhibition	NNS
19958	1037	32	,	,	,
19958	1037	33	elaborate	elaborate	JJ
19958	1037	34	stage	stage	NN
19958	1037	35	machinery	machinery	NN
19958	1037	36	,	,	,
19958	1037	37	imported	import	VBN
19958	1037	38	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1037	39	and	and	CC
19958	1037	40	instrumentalists	instrumentalist	NNS
19958	1037	41	.	.	.
19958	1038	1	As	as	IN
19958	1038	2	the	the	DT
19958	1038	3	painters	painter	NNS
19958	1038	4	had	have	VBD
19958	1038	5	represented	represent	VBN
19958	1038	6	popes	pope	NNS
19958	1038	7	and	and	CC
19958	1038	8	potentates	potentate	NNS
19958	1038	9	mingling	mingle	VBG
19958	1038	10	with	with	IN
19958	1038	11	the	the	DT
19958	1038	12	holy	holy	JJ
19958	1038	13	family	family	NN
19958	1038	14	at	at	IN
19958	1038	15	the	the	DT
19958	1038	16	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	1038	17	manger	manger	NN
19958	1038	18	,	,	,
19958	1038	19	so	so	CC
19958	1038	20	the	the	DT
19958	1038	21	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1038	22	dramatists	dramatist	NNS
19958	1038	23	assembled	assemble	VBD
19958	1038	24	the	the	DT
19958	1038	25	gods	god	NNS
19958	1038	26	and	and	CC
19958	1038	27	heroes	hero	NNS
19958	1038	28	of	of	IN
19958	1038	29	classic	classic	JJ
19958	1038	30	fable	fable	JJ
19958	1038	31	to	to	TO
19958	1038	32	do	do	VB
19958	1038	33	honor	honor	NN
19958	1038	34	to	to	IN
19958	1038	35	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	1038	36	and	and	CC
19958	1038	37	others	other	NNS
19958	1038	38	of	of	IN
19958	1038	39	that	that	DT
19958	1038	40	glittering	glitter	VBG
19958	1038	41	era	era	NN
19958	1038	42	.	.	.
19958	1039	1	In	in	IN
19958	1039	2	1488	1488	CD
19958	1039	3	Bergonzo	Bergonzo	NNP
19958	1039	4	Botta	Botta	NNP
19958	1039	5	,	,	,
19958	1039	6	of	of	IN
19958	1039	7	Tortoni	Tortoni	NNP
19958	1039	8	,	,	,
19958	1039	9	prepared	prepare	VBD
19958	1039	10	a	a	DT
19958	1039	11	festal	festal	JJ
19958	1039	12	play	play	NN
19958	1039	13	for	for	IN
19958	1039	14	the	the	DT
19958	1039	15	marriage	marriage	NN
19958	1039	16	of	of	IN
19958	1039	17	Galeazzo	Galeazzo	NNP
19958	1039	18	Sforza	Sforza	NNP
19958	1039	19	and	and	CC
19958	1039	20	Isabella	Isabella	NNP
19958	1039	21	of	of	IN
19958	1039	22	Arragon	Arragon	NNP
19958	1039	23	.	.	.
19958	1040	1	Arteaga[31	Arteaga[31	NFP
19958	1040	2	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1040	3	quotes	quote	VBZ
19958	1040	4	from	from	IN
19958	1040	5	Tristan	Tristan	NNP
19958	1040	6	Chalco	Chalco	NNP
19958	1040	7	,	,	,
19958	1040	8	a	a	DT
19958	1040	9	Milanese	milanese	JJ
19958	1040	10	historiographer	historiographer	NN
19958	1040	11	,	,	,
19958	1040	12	an	an	DT
19958	1040	13	account	account	NN
19958	1040	14	of	of	IN
19958	1040	15	this	this	DT
19958	1040	16	production	production	NN
19958	1040	17	.	.	.
19958	1041	1	The	the	DT
19958	1041	2	entertainment	entertainment	NN
19958	1041	3	took	take	VBD
19958	1041	4	place	place	NN
19958	1041	5	in	in	IN
19958	1041	6	a	a	DT
19958	1041	7	great	great	JJ
19958	1041	8	hall	hall	NN
19958	1041	9	,	,	,
19958	1041	10	which	which	WDT
19958	1041	11	had	have	VBD
19958	1041	12	a	a	DT
19958	1041	13	gallery	gallery	NN
19958	1041	14	holding	hold	VBG
19958	1041	15	many	many	JJ
19958	1041	16	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	1041	17	players	player	NNS
19958	1041	18	.	.	.
19958	1042	1	In	in	IN
19958	1042	2	the	the	DT
19958	1042	3	center	center	NN
19958	1042	4	of	of	IN
19958	1042	5	the	the	DT
19958	1042	6	hall	hall	NN
19958	1042	7	was	be	VBD
19958	1042	8	a	a	DT
19958	1042	9	bare	bare	JJ
19958	1042	10	table	table	NN
19958	1042	11	.	.	.
19958	1043	1	As	as	RB
19958	1043	2	soon	soon	RB
19958	1043	3	as	as	IN
19958	1043	4	the	the	DT
19958	1043	5	prince	prince	NNP
19958	1043	6	and	and	CC
19958	1043	7	princess	princess	NNP
19958	1043	8	had	have	VBD
19958	1043	9	entered	enter	VBN
19958	1043	10	the	the	DT
19958	1043	11	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	1043	12	began	begin	VBD
19958	1043	13	with	with	IN
19958	1043	14	the	the	DT
19958	1043	15	return	return	NN
19958	1043	16	of	of	IN
19958	1043	17	Jason	Jason	NNP
19958	1043	18	and	and	CC
19958	1043	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1043	20	companions	companion	NNS
19958	1043	21	who	who	WP
19958	1043	22	deposited	deposit	VBD
19958	1043	23	the	the	DT
19958	1043	24	golden	golden	JJ
19958	1043	25	fleece	fleece	NN
19958	1043	26	on	on	IN
19958	1043	27	the	the	DT
19958	1043	28	table	table	NN
19958	1043	29	as	as	IN
19958	1043	30	a	a	DT
19958	1043	31	present	present	NN
19958	1043	32	.	.	.
19958	1044	1	Mercury	Mercury	NNP
19958	1044	2	then	then	RB
19958	1044	3	appeared	appear	VBD
19958	1044	4	and	and	CC
19958	1044	5	related	relate	VBN
19958	1044	6	some	some	DT
19958	1044	7	of	of	IN
19958	1044	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1044	9	adventures	adventure	NNS
19958	1044	10	in	in	IN
19958	1044	11	Thessaly	Thessaly	NNP
19958	1044	12	with	with	IN
19958	1044	13	Apollo	Apollo	NNP
19958	1044	14	.	.	.
19958	1045	1	Next	next	RB
19958	1045	2	came	come	VBD
19958	1045	3	Diana	Diana	NNP
19958	1045	4	with	with	IN
19958	1045	5	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1045	6	nymphs	nymph	NNS
19958	1045	7	dragging	drag	VBG
19958	1045	8	a	a	DT
19958	1045	9	handsome	handsome	JJ
19958	1045	10	stag	stag	NN
19958	1045	11	.	.	.
19958	1046	1	She	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1046	2	gave	give	VBD
19958	1046	3	the	the	DT
19958	1046	4	stag	stag	NN
19958	1046	5	to	to	IN
19958	1046	6	the	the	DT
19958	1046	7	bridal	bridal	JJ
19958	1046	8	pair	pair	NN
19958	1046	9	and	and	CC
19958	1046	10	told	tell	VBD
19958	1046	11	a	a	DT
19958	1046	12	pretty	pretty	JJ
19958	1046	13	story	story	NN
19958	1046	14	about	about	IN
19958	1046	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1046	16	being	be	VBG
19958	1046	17	the	the	DT
19958	1046	18	one	one	NN
19958	1046	19	into	into	IN
19958	1046	20	which	which	WDT
19958	1046	21	she	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1046	22	had	have	VBD
19958	1046	23	changed	change	VBN
19958	1046	24	the	the	DT
19958	1046	25	incautious	incautious	JJ
19958	1046	26	Acteon	Acteon	NNP
19958	1046	27	.	.	.
19958	1047	1	After	after	IN
19958	1047	2	Diana	Diana	NNP
19958	1047	3	had	have	VBD
19958	1047	4	retired	retire	VBN
19958	1047	5	the	the	DT
19958	1047	6	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	1047	7	became	become	VBD
19958	1047	8	silent	silent	JJ
19958	1047	9	and	and	CC
19958	1047	10	the	the	DT
19958	1047	11	tones	tone	NNS
19958	1047	12	of	of	IN
19958	1047	13	a	a	DT
19958	1047	14	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	1047	15	were	be	VBD
19958	1047	16	heard	hear	VBN
19958	1047	17	.	.	.
19958	1048	1	Then	then	RB
19958	1048	2	entered	enter	VBD
19958	1048	3	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	1048	4	who	who	WP
19958	1048	5	began	begin	VBD
19958	1048	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1048	7	tale	tale	NN
19958	1048	8	with	with	IN
19958	1048	9	the	the	DT
19958	1048	10	words	word	NNS
19958	1048	11	,	,	,
19958	1048	12	"	"	``
19958	1048	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1048	14	bewailed	bewail	VBD
19958	1048	15	on	on	IN
19958	1048	16	the	the	DT
19958	1048	17	spires	spire	NNS
19958	1048	18	of	of	IN
19958	1048	19	the	the	DT
19958	1048	20	Apennines	Apennines	NNPS
19958	1048	21	the	the	DT
19958	1048	22	untimely	untimely	JJ
19958	1048	23	death	death	NN
19958	1048	24	of	of	IN
19958	1048	25	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1048	26	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	1048	27	.	.	.
19958	1048	28	"	"	''
19958	1049	1	But	but	CC
19958	1049	2	,	,	,
19958	1049	3	as	as	IN
19958	1049	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1049	5	explained	explain	VBD
19958	1049	6	,	,	,
19958	1049	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1049	8	song	song	NN
19958	1049	9	had	have	VBD
19958	1049	10	changed	change	VBN
19958	1049	11	as	as	IN
19958	1049	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1049	13	heart	heart	NN
19958	1049	14	had	have	VBD
19958	1049	15	changed	change	VBN
19958	1049	16	,	,	,
19958	1049	17	and	and	CC
19958	1049	18	since	since	IN
19958	1049	19	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	1049	20	was	be	VBD
19958	1049	21	no	no	RB
19958	1049	22	more	more	JJR
19958	1049	23	,	,	,
19958	1049	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1049	25	wished	wish	VBD
19958	1049	26	now	now	RB
19958	1049	27	to	to	TO
19958	1049	28	lay	lay	VB
19958	1049	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1049	30	homage	homage	NN
19958	1049	31	at	at	IN
19958	1049	32	the	the	DT
19958	1049	33	feet	foot	NNS
19958	1049	34	of	of	IN
19958	1049	35	the	the	DT
19958	1049	36	most	most	RBS
19958	1049	37	amiable	amiable	JJ
19958	1049	38	Princess	Princess	NNP
19958	1049	39	in	in	IN
19958	1049	40	the	the	DT
19958	1049	41	world	world	NN
19958	1049	42	.	.	.
19958	1050	1	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	1050	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1050	3	interrupted	interrupt	VBN
19958	1050	4	by	by	IN
19958	1050	5	the	the	DT
19958	1050	6	entrance	entrance	NN
19958	1050	7	of	of	IN
19958	1050	8	Atalanta	Atalanta	NNP
19958	1050	9	and	and	CC
19958	1050	10	Theseus	Theseus	NNP
19958	1050	11	and	and	CC
19958	1050	12	a	a	DT
19958	1050	13	party	party	NN
19958	1050	14	of	of	IN
19958	1050	15	hunters	hunter	NNS
19958	1050	16	,	,	,
19958	1050	17	who	who	WP
19958	1050	18	brought	bring	VBD
19958	1050	19	the	the	DT
19958	1050	20	first	first	JJ
19958	1050	21	part	part	NN
19958	1050	22	to	to	IN
19958	1050	23	an	an	DT
19958	1050	24	end	end	NN
19958	1050	25	in	in	IN
19958	1050	26	an	an	DT
19958	1050	27	animated	animate	VBN
19958	1050	28	dance	dance	NN
19958	1050	29	.	.	.
19958	1051	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1051	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	1051	3	31	31	CD
19958	1051	4	:	:	:
19958	1051	5	"	"	``
19958	1051	6	Le	Le	NNP
19958	1051	7	Rivoluzioni	Rivoluzioni	NNP
19958	1051	8	del	del	NNP
19958	1051	9	Teatro	Teatro	NNP
19958	1051	10	Musicale	Musicale	NNP
19958	1051	11	Italiano	Italiano	NNP
19958	1051	12	della	della	NN
19958	1051	13	sua	sua	NN
19958	1051	14	Origine	Origine	NNP
19958	1051	15	fino	fino	NN
19958	1051	16	al	al	NNP
19958	1051	17	Presente	Presente	NNP
19958	1051	18	,	,	,
19958	1051	19	"	"	''
19958	1051	20	by	by	IN
19958	1051	21	Stefano	Stefano	NNP
19958	1051	22	Arteaga	Arteaga	NNP
19958	1051	23	.	.	.
19958	1052	1	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	1052	2	,	,	,
19958	1052	3	1785	1785	CD
19958	1052	4	.	.	.
19958	1052	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1053	1	The	the	DT
19958	1053	2	second	second	JJ
19958	1053	3	part	part	NN
19958	1053	4	introduced	introduce	VBD
19958	1053	5	Iris	Iris	NNP
19958	1053	6	,	,	,
19958	1053	7	Hebe	Hebe	NNP
19958	1053	8	,	,	,
19958	1053	9	Pomona	Pomona	NNP
19958	1053	10	,	,	,
19958	1053	11	Vertumnus	Vertumnus	NNP
19958	1053	12	,	,	,
19958	1053	13	and	and	CC
19958	1053	14	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	1053	15	of	of	IN
19958	1053	16	Arcadians	Arcadians	NNPS
19958	1053	17	and	and	CC
19958	1053	18	others	other	NNS
19958	1053	19	.	.	.
19958	1054	1	This	this	DT
19958	1054	2	part	part	NN
19958	1054	3	concluded	conclude	VBD
19958	1054	4	with	with	IN
19958	1054	5	a	a	DT
19958	1054	6	dance	dance	NN
19958	1054	7	by	by	IN
19958	1054	8	gods	god	NNS
19958	1054	9	of	of	IN
19958	1054	10	the	the	DT
19958	1054	11	sea	sea	NN
19958	1054	12	and	and	CC
19958	1054	13	the	the	DT
19958	1054	14	Lombardian	lombardian	JJ
19958	1054	15	rivers	river	NNS
19958	1054	16	.	.	.
19958	1055	1	The	the	DT
19958	1055	2	third	third	JJ
19958	1055	3	part	part	NN
19958	1055	4	began	begin	VBD
19958	1055	5	with	with	IN
19958	1055	6	the	the	DT
19958	1055	7	appearance	appearance	NN
19958	1055	8	of	of	IN
19958	1055	9	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	1055	10	leading	lead	VBG
19958	1055	11	Hymen	Hymen	NNP
19958	1055	12	,	,	,
19958	1055	13	to	to	TO
19958	1055	14	whom	whom	WP
19958	1055	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1055	16	sang	sing	VBD
19958	1055	17	praises	praise	NNS
19958	1055	18	,	,	,
19958	1055	19	accompanying	accompany	VBG
19958	1055	20	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1055	21	on	on	IN
19958	1055	22	the	the	DT
19958	1055	23	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	1055	24	.	.	.
19958	1056	1	Behind	behind	IN
19958	1056	2	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1056	3	were	be	VBD
19958	1056	4	the	the	DT
19958	1056	5	Graces	Graces	NNPS
19958	1056	6	,	,	,
19958	1056	7	in	in	IN
19958	1056	8	the	the	DT
19958	1056	9	midst	midst	NN
19958	1056	10	of	of	IN
19958	1056	11	whom	whom	WP
19958	1056	12	came	come	VBD
19958	1056	13	"	"	``
19958	1056	14	Marital	Marital	NNP
19958	1056	15	Fidelity	Fidelity	NNP
19958	1056	16	"	"	''
19958	1056	17	and	and	CC
19958	1056	18	presented	present	VBD
19958	1056	19	herself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1056	20	to	to	IN
19958	1056	21	the	the	DT
19958	1056	22	princess	princess	NN
19958	1056	23	.	.	.
19958	1057	1	After	after	IN
19958	1057	2	some	some	DT
19958	1057	3	other	other	JJ
19958	1057	4	minor	minor	JJ
19958	1057	5	incidents	incident	NNS
19958	1057	6	of	of	IN
19958	1057	7	the	the	DT
19958	1057	8	same	same	JJ
19958	1057	9	kind	kind	NN
19958	1057	10	the	the	DT
19958	1057	11	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	1057	12	came	come	VBD
19958	1057	13	to	to	IN
19958	1057	14	an	an	DT
19958	1057	15	end	end	NN
19958	1057	16	with	with	IN
19958	1057	17	a	a	DT
19958	1057	18	ballet	ballet	NN
19958	1057	19	in	in	IN
19958	1057	20	which	which	WDT
19958	1057	21	Bacchus	Bacchus	NNP
19958	1057	22	,	,	,
19958	1057	23	Silenus	Silenus	NNP
19958	1057	24	,	,	,
19958	1057	25	Pan	Pan	NNP
19958	1057	26	and	and	CC
19958	1057	27	a	a	DT
19958	1057	28	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	1057	29	of	of	IN
19958	1057	30	satyrs	satyr	NNS
19958	1057	31	were	be	VBD
19958	1057	32	principal	principal	JJ
19958	1057	33	figures	figure	NNS
19958	1057	34	.	.	.
19958	1058	1	This	this	DT
19958	1058	2	lively	lively	JJ
19958	1058	3	and	and	CC
19958	1058	4	comic	comic	JJ
19958	1058	5	dance	dance	NN
19958	1058	6	,	,	,
19958	1058	7	says	say	VBZ
19958	1058	8	Chalco	Chalco	NNP
19958	1058	9	,	,	,
19958	1058	10	"	"	``
19958	1058	11	brought	bring	VBN
19958	1058	12	to	to	IN
19958	1058	13	an	an	DT
19958	1058	14	end	end	NN
19958	1058	15	the	the	DT
19958	1058	16	most	most	RBS
19958	1058	17	splendid	splendid	JJ
19958	1058	18	and	and	CC
19958	1058	19	astonishing	astonishing	JJ
19958	1058	20	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	1058	21	that	that	IN
19958	1058	22	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1058	23	had	have	VBD
19958	1058	24	witnessed	witness	VBN
19958	1058	25	.	.	.
19958	1058	26	"	"	''
19958	1059	1	In	in	IN
19958	1059	2	1487	1487	CD
19958	1059	3	Nicolo	Nicolo	NNP
19958	1059	4	de	de	IN
19958	1059	5	Corregio	Corregio	NNP
19958	1059	6	Visconti	Visconti	NNP
19958	1059	7	produced	produce	VBD
19958	1059	8	at	at	IN
19958	1059	9	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	1059	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1059	11	fable	fable	JJ
19958	1059	12	"	"	``
19958	1059	13	Cephale	Cephale	NNP
19958	1059	14	et	et	NNP
19958	1059	15	l'Aurore	l'Aurore	NNP
19958	1059	16	.	.	.
19958	1059	17	"	"	''
19958	1060	1	In	in	IN
19958	1060	2	this	this	DT
19958	1060	3	there	there	EX
19958	1060	4	were	be	VBD
19958	1060	5	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	1060	6	of	of	IN
19958	1060	7	nymphs	nymph	NNS
19958	1060	8	,	,	,
19958	1060	9	vows	vow	VBZ
19958	1060	10	to	to	IN
19958	1060	11	Diana	Diana	NNP
19958	1060	12	,	,	,
19958	1060	13	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
19958	1060	14	between	between	IN
19958	1060	15	Corydon	Corydon	NNP
19958	1060	16	and	and	CC
19958	1060	17	Thyrsis	Thyrsis	NNP
19958	1060	18	and	and	CC
19958	1060	19	other	other	JJ
19958	1060	20	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	1060	21	dainties	dainty	NNS
19958	1060	22	.	.	.
19958	1061	1	At	at	IN
19958	1061	2	the	the	DT
19958	1061	3	carnival	carnival	NN
19958	1061	4	of	of	IN
19958	1061	5	1506	1506	CD
19958	1061	6	at	at	IN
19958	1061	7	Urbino	Urbino	NNP
19958	1061	8	,	,	,
19958	1061	9	Castiglione	Castiglione	NNP
19958	1061	10	and	and	CC
19958	1061	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1061	12	friend	friend	NN
19958	1061	13	Cesare	Cesare	NNP
19958	1061	14	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNP
19958	1061	15	,	,	,
19958	1061	16	of	of	IN
19958	1061	17	the	the	DT
19958	1061	18	great	great	JJ
19958	1061	19	Mantuan	Mantuan	NNP
19958	1061	20	family	family	NN
19958	1061	21	,	,	,
19958	1061	22	recited	recite	VBD
19958	1061	23	the	the	DT
19958	1061	24	former	former	JJ
19958	1061	25	's	's	POS
19958	1061	26	"	"	``
19958	1061	27	Tirsi	tirsi	JJ
19958	1061	28	,	,	,
19958	1061	29	"	"	''
19958	1061	30	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
19958	1061	31	in	in	IN
19958	1061	32	verse	verse	NN
19958	1061	33	.	.	.
19958	1062	1	The	the	DT
19958	1062	2	two	two	CD
19958	1062	3	interpreters	interpreter	NNS
19958	1062	4	wore	wear	VBD
19958	1062	5	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	1062	6	costumes	costume	NNS
19958	1062	7	.	.	.
19958	1063	1	The	the	DT
19958	1063	2	dialogue	dialogue	NN
19958	1063	3	was	be	VBD
19958	1063	4	couched	couch	VBN
19958	1063	5	in	in	IN
19958	1063	6	the	the	DT
19958	1063	7	customary	customary	JJ
19958	1063	8	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	1063	9	phrase	phrase	NN
19958	1063	10	,	,	,
19958	1063	11	but	but	CC
19958	1063	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1063	13	was	be	VBD
19958	1063	14	made	make	VBN
19958	1063	15	plain	plain	JJ
19958	1063	16	that	that	IN
19958	1063	17	fulsome	fulsome	JJ
19958	1063	18	flattery	flattery	NN
19958	1063	19	of	of	IN
19958	1063	20	living	living	NN
19958	1063	21	personages	personage	NNS
19958	1063	22	was	be	VBD
19958	1063	23	intended	intend	VBN
19958	1063	24	.	.	.
19958	1064	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1064	2	32	32	CD
19958	1064	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1064	4	The	the	DT
19958	1064	5	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1064	6	numbers	number	NNS
19958	1064	7	of	of	IN
19958	1064	8	which	which	WDT
19958	1064	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1064	10	can	can	MD
19958	1064	11	be	be	VB
19958	1064	12	certain	certain	JJ
19958	1064	13	were	be	VBD
19958	1064	14	one	one	CD
19958	1064	15	solo	solo	NN
19958	1064	16	,	,	,
19958	1064	17	sung	sing	VBN
19958	1064	18	by	by	IN
19958	1064	19	Iola	Iola	NNP
19958	1064	20	,	,	,
19958	1064	21	a	a	DT
19958	1064	22	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	1064	23	of	of	IN
19958	1064	24	shepherds	shepherd	NNS
19958	1064	25	and	and	CC
19958	1064	26	a	a	DT
19958	1064	27	morris	morris	NN
19958	1064	28	dance	dance	NN
19958	1064	29	.	.	.
19958	1065	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1065	2	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	1065	3	32	32	CD
19958	1065	4	:	:	:
19958	1065	5	"	"	``
19958	1065	6	Poesie	Poesie	NNP
19958	1065	7	Volgari	Volgari	NNP
19958	1065	8	e	e	VBZ
19958	1065	9	Latine	latine	JJ
19958	1065	10	del	del	NNP
19958	1065	11	Conte	Conte	NNP
19958	1065	12	B.	B.	NNP
19958	1066	1	Castiglione	castiglione	NN
19958	1066	2	.	.	.
19958	1066	3	"	"	''
19958	1067	1	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	1067	2	,	,	,
19958	1067	3	1760	1760	CD
19958	1067	4	.	.	.
19958	1067	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1068	1	The	the	DT
19958	1068	2	impulse	impulse	NN
19958	1068	3	which	which	WDT
19958	1068	4	brought	bring	VBD
19958	1068	5	the	the	DT
19958	1068	6	"	"	``
19958	1068	7	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	1068	8	"	"	''
19958	1068	9	into	into	IN
19958	1068	10	being	be	VBG
19958	1068	11	had	have	VBD
19958	1068	12	not	not	RB
19958	1068	13	yet	yet	RB
19958	1068	14	exhausted	exhaust	VBN
19958	1068	15	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1068	16	and	and	CC
19958	1068	17	the	the	DT
19958	1068	18	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	1068	19	continued	continue	VBD
19958	1068	20	to	to	TO
19958	1068	21	feast	feast	VB
19958	1068	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1068	23	souls	soul	NNS
19958	1068	24	on	on	IN
19958	1068	25	a	a	DT
19958	1068	26	visionary	visionary	JJ
19958	1068	27	Arcadia	Arcadia	NNP
19958	1068	28	with	with	IN
19958	1068	29	which	which	WDT
19958	1068	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1068	31	vainly	vainly	RB
19958	1068	32	strove	strove	VBP
19958	1068	33	to	to	TO
19958	1068	34	mingle	mingle	VB
19958	1068	35	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1068	36	own	own	JJ
19958	1068	37	present	present	NN
19958	1068	38	.	.	.
19958	1069	1	But	but	CC
19958	1069	2	love	love	NN
19958	1069	3	of	of	IN
19958	1069	4	luxurious	luxurious	JJ
19958	1069	5	display	display	NN
19958	1069	6	slowly	slowly	RB
19958	1069	7	transformed	transform	VBD
19958	1069	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1069	9	pastorals	pastoral	NNS
19958	1069	10	into	into	IN
19958	1069	11	glittering	glitter	VBG
19958	1069	12	spectacles	spectacle	NNS
19958	1069	13	.	.	.
19958	1070	1	As	as	IN
19958	1070	2	for	for	IN
19958	1070	3	the	the	DT
19958	1070	4	music	music	NN
19958	1070	5	,	,	,
19958	1070	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1070	7	may	may	MD
19958	1070	8	be	be	VB
19958	1070	9	certain	certain	JJ
19958	1070	10	that	that	IN
19958	1070	11	in	in	IN
19958	1070	12	the	the	DT
19958	1070	13	beginning	beginning	NN
19958	1070	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1070	15	followed	follow	VBD
19958	1070	16	the	the	DT
19958	1070	17	lines	line	NNS
19958	1070	18	laid	lay	VBN
19958	1070	19	down	down	RP
19958	1070	20	in	in	IN
19958	1070	21	the	the	DT
19958	1070	22	"	"	``
19958	1070	23	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	1070	24	.	.	.
19958	1070	25	"	"	''
19958	1071	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1071	2	rested	rest	VBD
19958	1071	3	first	first	RB
19958	1071	4	on	on	IN
19958	1071	5	the	the	DT
19958	1071	6	basis	basis	NN
19958	1071	7	of	of	IN
19958	1071	8	the	the	DT
19958	1071	9	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	1071	10	,	,	,
19958	1071	11	but	but	CC
19958	1071	12	when	when	WRB
19958	1071	13	the	the	DT
19958	1071	14	elegant	elegant	JJ
19958	1071	15	and	and	CC
19958	1071	16	gracious	gracious	JJ
19958	1071	17	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1071	18	provided	provide	VBD
19958	1071	19	an	an	DT
19958	1071	20	art	art	NN
19958	1071	21	form	form	NN
19958	1071	22	better	well	RBR
19958	1071	23	suited	suited	JJ
19958	1071	24	to	to	IN
19958	1071	25	the	the	DT
19958	1071	26	opulence	opulence	NN
19958	1071	27	of	of	IN
19958	1071	28	the	the	DT
19958	1071	29	decorative	decorative	JJ
19958	1071	30	features	feature	NNS
19958	1071	31	of	of	IN
19958	1071	32	the	the	DT
19958	1071	33	embryonic	embryonic	JJ
19958	1071	34	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1071	35	drama	drama	NN
19958	1071	36	,	,	,
19958	1071	37	the	the	DT
19958	1071	38	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1071	39	became	become	VBD
19958	1071	40	the	the	DT
19958	1071	41	dominating	dominating	JJ
19958	1071	42	element	element	NN
19958	1071	43	in	in	IN
19958	1071	44	the	the	DT
19958	1071	45	music	music	NN
19958	1071	46	.	.	.
19958	1072	1	Together	together	RB
19958	1072	2	with	with	IN
19958	1072	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1072	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1072	5	find	find	VBP
19958	1072	6	in	in	IN
19958	1072	7	time	time	NN
19958	1072	8	the	the	DT
19958	1072	9	dance	dance	NN
19958	1072	10	slowly	slowly	RB
19958	1072	11	assuming	assume	VBG
19958	1072	12	that	that	DT
19958	1072	13	shape	shape	NN
19958	1072	14	which	which	WDT
19958	1072	15	eventually	eventually	RB
19958	1072	16	became	become	VBD
19958	1072	17	the	the	DT
19958	1072	18	foundation	foundation	NN
19958	1072	19	of	of	IN
19958	1072	20	the	the	DT
19958	1072	21	suite	suite	NN
19958	1072	22	.	.	.
19958	1073	1	Adrian	Adrian	NNP
19958	1073	2	Willaert	Willaert	NNP
19958	1073	3	became	become	VBD
19958	1073	4	chapel	chapel	NN
19958	1073	5	master	master	NN
19958	1073	6	of	of	IN
19958	1073	7	St.	St.	NNP
19958	1073	8	Mark	Mark	NNP
19958	1073	9	's	's	POS
19958	1073	10	in	in	IN
19958	1073	11	1527	1527	CD
19958	1073	12	and	and	CC
19958	1073	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1073	14	influence	influence	NN
19958	1073	15	in	in	IN
19958	1073	16	spreading	spread	VBG
19958	1073	17	the	the	DT
19958	1073	18	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1073	19	through	through	IN
19958	1073	20	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1073	21	was	be	VBD
19958	1073	22	so	so	RB
19958	1073	23	great	great	JJ
19958	1073	24	that	that	IN
19958	1073	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1073	26	has	have	VBZ
19958	1073	27	been	be	VBN
19958	1073	28	called	call	VBN
19958	1073	29	,	,	,
19958	1073	30	as	as	IN
19958	1073	31	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1073	32	have	have	VBP
19958	1073	33	already	already	RB
19958	1073	34	noted	note	VBN
19958	1073	35	,	,	,
19958	1073	36	the	the	DT
19958	1073	37	father	father	NN
19958	1073	38	of	of	IN
19958	1073	39	that	that	DT
19958	1073	40	form	form	NN
19958	1073	41	of	of	IN
19958	1073	42	composition	composition	NN
19958	1073	43	.	.	.
19958	1074	1	Certain	certain	JJ
19958	1074	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1074	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	1074	4	that	that	IN
19958	1074	5	,	,	,
19958	1074	6	despite	despite	IN
19958	1074	7	the	the	DT
19958	1074	8	earlier	early	JJR
19958	1074	9	publications	publication	NNS
19958	1074	10	of	of	IN
19958	1074	11	Petrucci	Petrucci	NNP
19958	1074	12	,	,	,
19958	1074	13	the	the	DT
19958	1074	14	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1074	15	became	become	VBD
19958	1074	16	dominant	dominant	JJ
19958	1074	17	in	in	IN
19958	1074	18	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1074	19	after	after	IN
19958	1074	20	the	the	DT
19958	1074	21	advent	advent	NN
19958	1074	22	of	of	IN
19958	1074	23	Willaert	Willaert	NNP
19958	1074	24	.	.	.
19958	1075	1	But	but	CC
19958	1075	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1075	3	must	must	MD
19958	1075	4	not	not	RB
19958	1075	5	lose	lose	VB
19958	1075	6	sight	sight	NN
19958	1075	7	of	of	IN
19958	1075	8	the	the	DT
19958	1075	9	influence	influence	NN
19958	1075	10	of	of	IN
19958	1075	11	Constanzo	Constanzo	NNP
19958	1075	12	Festa	Festa	NNP
19958	1075	13	,	,	,
19958	1075	14	the	the	DT
19958	1075	15	earliest	early	JJS
19958	1075	16	great	great	JJ
19958	1075	17	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1075	18	writer	writer	NN
19958	1075	19	of	of	IN
19958	1075	20	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	1075	21	,	,	,
19958	1075	22	whose	whose	WP$
19958	1075	23	first	first	JJ
19958	1075	24	book	book	NN
19958	1075	25	of	of	IN
19958	1075	26	these	these	DT
19958	1075	27	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	1075	28	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1075	29	for	for	IN
19958	1075	30	three	three	CD
19958	1075	31	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1075	32	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1075	33	was	be	VBD
19958	1075	34	published	publish	VBN
19958	1075	35	in	in	IN
19958	1075	36	1537	1537	CD
19958	1075	37	.	.	.
19958	1076	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1076	2	are	be	VBP
19958	1076	3	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	1076	4	to	to	TO
19958	1076	5	understand	understand	VB
19958	1076	6	that	that	IN
19958	1076	7	in	in	IN
19958	1076	8	the	the	DT
19958	1076	9	plays	play	NNS
19958	1076	10	about	about	IN
19958	1076	11	to	to	TO
19958	1076	12	be	be	VB
19958	1076	13	mentioned	mention	VBN
19958	1076	14	the	the	DT
19958	1076	15	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1076	16	style	style	NN
19958	1076	17	prevailed	prevail	VBD
19958	1076	18	in	in	IN
19958	1076	19	the	the	DT
19958	1076	20	music	music	NN
19958	1076	21	.	.	.
19958	1077	1	In	in	IN
19958	1077	2	1539	1539	CD
19958	1077	3	at	at	IN
19958	1077	4	the	the	DT
19958	1077	5	marriage	marriage	NN
19958	1077	6	of	of	IN
19958	1077	7	Cosimo	Cosimo	NNP
19958	1077	8	I	I	NNP
19958	1077	9	and	and	CC
19958	1077	10	Eleanora	Eleanora	NNP
19958	1077	11	of	of	IN
19958	1077	12	Toledo	Toledo	NNP
19958	1077	13	there	there	EX
19958	1077	14	were	be	VBD
19958	1077	15	two	two	CD
19958	1077	16	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	1077	17	performances	performance	NNS
19958	1077	18	.	.	.
19958	1078	1	In	in	IN
19958	1078	2	the	the	DT
19958	1078	3	first	first	JJ
19958	1078	4	Apollo	Apollo	NNP
19958	1078	5	appeared	appear	VBD
19958	1078	6	in	in	IN
19958	1078	7	company	company	NN
19958	1078	8	with	with	IN
19958	1078	9	the	the	DT
19958	1078	10	muses	muse	NNS
19958	1078	11	.	.	.
19958	1079	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1079	2	sang	sing	VBD
19958	1079	3	stanzas	stanza	NNS
19958	1079	4	glorifying	glorify	VBG
19958	1079	5	the	the	DT
19958	1079	6	bride	bride	NN
19958	1079	7	and	and	CC
19958	1079	8	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1079	9	husband	husband	NN
19958	1079	10	,	,	,
19958	1079	11	and	and	CC
19958	1079	12	the	the	DT
19958	1079	13	muses	muse	NNS
19958	1079	14	responded	respond	VBD
19958	1079	15	with	with	IN
19958	1079	16	a	a	DT
19958	1079	17	canzona	canzona	NN
19958	1079	18	in	in	IN
19958	1079	19	nine	nine	CD
19958	1079	20	parts	part	NNS
19958	1079	21	.	.	.
19958	1080	1	Now	now	RB
19958	1080	2	the	the	DT
19958	1080	3	cities	city	NNS
19958	1080	4	of	of	IN
19958	1080	5	Tuscany	Tuscany	NNP
19958	1080	6	entered	enter	VBD
19958	1080	7	,	,	,
19958	1080	8	each	each	DT
19958	1080	9	accompanied	accompany	VBN
19958	1080	10	by	by	IN
19958	1080	11	a	a	DT
19958	1080	12	symbolical	symbolical	JJ
19958	1080	13	procession	procession	NN
19958	1080	14	,	,	,
19958	1080	15	and	and	CC
19958	1080	16	sang	sing	VBD
19958	1080	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1080	18	praises	praise	NNS
19958	1080	19	to	to	IN
19958	1080	20	the	the	DT
19958	1080	21	bride	bride	NN
19958	1080	22	.	.	.
19958	1081	1	The	the	DT
19958	1081	2	second	second	JJ
19958	1081	3	entertainment	entertainment	NN
19958	1081	4	was	be	VBD
19958	1081	5	a	a	DT
19958	1081	6	prose	prose	JJ
19958	1081	7	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	1081	8	of	of	IN
19958	1081	9	Landi	Landi	NNP
19958	1081	10	,	,	,
19958	1081	11	preceded	precede	VBN
19958	1081	12	by	by	IN
19958	1081	13	a	a	DT
19958	1081	14	prologue	prologue	NN
19958	1081	15	and	and	CC
19958	1081	16	provided	provide	VBN
19958	1081	17	with	with	IN
19958	1081	18	five	five	CD
19958	1081	19	intermezzi	intermezzo	NNS
19958	1081	20	.	.	.
19958	1082	1	In	in	IN
19958	1082	2	the	the	DT
19958	1082	3	first	first	JJ
19958	1082	4	intermezzo	intermezzo	JJ
19958	1082	5	Aurora	Aurora	NNP
19958	1082	6	,	,	,
19958	1082	7	in	in	IN
19958	1082	8	a	a	DT
19958	1082	9	blazing	blaze	VBG
19958	1082	10	chariot	chariot	NN
19958	1082	11	,	,	,
19958	1082	12	awakened	awaken	VBD
19958	1082	13	all	all	DT
19958	1082	14	nature	nature	NN
19958	1082	15	by	by	IN
19958	1082	16	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1082	17	song	song	NN
19958	1082	18	.	.	.
19958	1083	1	Then	then	RB
19958	1083	2	the	the	DT
19958	1083	3	Sun	Sun	NNP
19958	1083	4	rose	rise	VBD
19958	1083	5	and	and	CC
19958	1083	6	by	by	IN
19958	1083	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1083	8	position	position	NN
19958	1083	9	in	in	IN
19958	1083	10	the	the	DT
19958	1083	11	sky	sky	NN
19958	1083	12	informed	inform	VBD
19958	1083	13	the	the	DT
19958	1083	14	audience	audience	NN
19958	1083	15	what	what	WP
19958	1083	16	was	be	VBD
19958	1083	17	the	the	DT
19958	1083	18	hour	hour	NN
19958	1083	19	of	of	IN
19958	1083	20	each	each	DT
19958	1083	21	succeeding	succeed	VBG
19958	1083	22	episode	episode	NN
19958	1083	23	.	.	.
19958	1084	1	In	in	IN
19958	1084	2	the	the	DT
19958	1084	3	final	final	JJ
19958	1084	4	intermezzo	intermezzo	JJ
19958	1084	5	Night	night	NN
19958	1084	6	brought	bring	VBD
19958	1084	7	back	back	RB
19958	1084	8	Sleep	sleep	NN
19958	1084	9	,	,	,
19958	1084	10	who	who	WP
19958	1084	11	had	have	VBD
19958	1084	12	banished	banish	VBN
19958	1084	13	Aurora	Aurora	NNP
19958	1084	14	,	,	,
19958	1084	15	and	and	CC
19958	1084	16	the	the	DT
19958	1084	17	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	1084	18	concluded	conclude	VBD
19958	1084	19	with	with	IN
19958	1084	20	a	a	DT
19958	1084	21	dance	dance	NN
19958	1084	22	of	of	IN
19958	1084	23	bacchantes	bacchant	NNS
19958	1084	24	and	and	CC
19958	1084	25	satyrs	satyr	NNS
19958	1084	26	to	to	IN
19958	1084	27	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	1084	28	music	music	NN
19958	1084	29	.	.	.
19958	1085	1	The	the	DT
19958	1085	2	accounts	account	NNS
19958	1085	3	which	which	WDT
19958	1085	4	have	have	VBP
19958	1085	5	come	come	VBN
19958	1085	6	down	down	RP
19958	1085	7	to	to	IN
19958	1085	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1085	9	note	note	VB
19958	1085	10	that	that	IN
19958	1085	11	the	the	DT
19958	1085	12	song	song	NN
19958	1085	13	of	of	IN
19958	1085	14	Aurora	Aurora	NNP
19958	1085	15	was	be	VBD
19958	1085	16	accompanied	accompany	VBN
19958	1085	17	by	by	IN
19958	1085	18	a	a	DT
19958	1085	19	gravicembalo	gravicembalo	NNP
19958	1085	20	,	,	,
19958	1085	21	an	an	DT
19958	1085	22	organ	organ	NN
19958	1085	23	,	,	,
19958	1085	24	a	a	DT
19958	1085	25	flute	flute	NN
19958	1085	26	,	,	,
19958	1085	27	a	a	DT
19958	1085	28	harp	harp	NN
19958	1085	29	and	and	CC
19958	1085	30	a	a	DT
19958	1085	31	large	large	JJ
19958	1085	32	viol	viol	NN
19958	1085	33	.	.	.
19958	1086	1	For	for	IN
19958	1086	2	the	the	DT
19958	1086	3	song	song	NN
19958	1086	4	of	of	IN
19958	1086	5	Night	night	NN
19958	1086	6	four	four	CD
19958	1086	7	trombones	trombone	NNS
19958	1086	8	were	be	VBD
19958	1086	9	used	use	VBN
19958	1086	10	to	to	TO
19958	1086	11	produce	produce	VB
19958	1086	12	a	a	DT
19958	1086	13	grave	grave	JJ
19958	1086	14	and	and	CC
19958	1086	15	melancholy	melancholy	JJ
19958	1086	16	support	support	NN
19958	1086	17	.	.	.
19958	1087	1	The	the	DT
19958	1087	2	music	music	NN
19958	1087	3	for	for	IN
19958	1087	4	this	this	DT
19958	1087	5	entertainment	entertainment	NN
19958	1087	6	was	be	VBD
19958	1087	7	composed	compose	VBN
19958	1087	8	by	by	IN
19958	1087	9	Francesco	Francesco	NNP
19958	1087	10	Corteccia	Corteccia	NNP
19958	1087	11	,	,	,
19958	1087	12	Constanzo	Constanzo	NNP
19958	1087	13	Festa	Festa	NNP
19958	1087	14	,	,	,
19958	1087	15	Mattio	Mattio	NNP
19958	1087	16	Rampollini	Rampollini	NNP
19958	1087	17	,	,	,
19958	1087	18	Petrus	Petrus	NNP
19958	1087	19	Masaconus	Masaconus	NNP
19958	1087	20	and	and	CC
19958	1087	21	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	1087	22	Moschini	Moschini	NNP
19958	1087	23	.	.	.
19958	1088	1	All	all	PDT
19958	1088	2	these	these	DT
19958	1088	3	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	1088	4	were	be	VBD
19958	1088	5	composers	composer	NNS
19958	1088	6	of	of	IN
19958	1088	7	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	1088	8	,	,	,
19958	1088	9	and	and	CC
19958	1088	10	Corteccia	Corteccia	NNP
19958	1088	11	was	be	VBD
19958	1088	12	at	at	IN
19958	1088	13	the	the	DT
19958	1088	14	time	time	NN
19958	1088	15	Cosimo	Cosimo	NNP
19958	1088	16	's	's	POS
19958	1088	17	chapel	chapel	NN
19958	1088	18	master	master	NN
19958	1088	19	.	.	.
19958	1089	1	In	in	IN
19958	1089	2	this	this	DT
19958	1089	3	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	1089	4	was	be	VBD
19958	1089	5	heard	hear	VBN
19958	1089	6	the	the	DT
19958	1089	7	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1089	8	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1089	9	for	for	IN
19958	1089	10	Sileno	Sileno	NNP
19958	1089	11	already	already	RB
19958	1089	12	mentioned	mention	VBD
19958	1089	13	.	.	.
19958	1090	1	Here	here	RB
19958	1090	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1090	3	the	the	DT
19958	1090	4	opening	opening	NN
19958	1090	5	of	of	IN
19958	1090	6	this	this	DT
19958	1090	7	piece	piece	NN
19958	1090	8	;	;	:
19958	1090	9	the	the	DT
19958	1090	10	upper	upper	JJ
19958	1090	11	voice	voice	NN
19958	1090	12	was	be	VBD
19958	1090	13	sung	sung	JJ
19958	1090	14	and	and	CC
19958	1090	15	the	the	DT
19958	1090	16	other	other	JJ
19958	1090	17	voice	voice	NN
19958	1090	18	parts	part	NNS
19958	1090	19	were	be	VBD
19958	1090	20	played	play	VBN
19958	1090	21	as	as	IN
19958	1090	22	an	an	DT
19958	1090	23	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	1090	24	.	.	.
19958	1091	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1091	2	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	1091	3	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	1091	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1091	5	In	in	IN
19958	1091	6	1554	1554	CD
19958	1091	7	Beccari	Beccari	NNP
19958	1091	8	of	of	IN
19958	1091	9	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	1091	10	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1091	11	1510	1510	CD
19958	1091	12	-	-	SYM
19958	1091	13	1590	1590	CD
19958	1091	14	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1091	15	produced	produce	VBD
19958	1091	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1091	17	"	"	``
19958	1091	18	Il	Il	NNP
19958	1091	19	Sagrifizio	Sagrifizio	NNP
19958	1091	20	,	,	,
19958	1091	21	"	"	''
19958	1091	22	a	a	DT
19958	1091	23	genuine	genuine	JJ
19958	1091	24	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	1091	25	drama	drama	NN
19958	1091	26	,	,	,
19958	1091	27	in	in	IN
19958	1091	28	which	which	WDT
19958	1091	29	the	the	DT
19958	1091	30	actors	actor	NNS
19958	1091	31	were	be	VBD
19958	1091	32	Arcadian	arcadian	JJ
19958	1091	33	shepherds	shepherd	NNS
19958	1091	34	with	with	IN
19958	1091	35	Roman	roman	JJ
19958	1091	36	manners	manner	NNS
19958	1091	37	.	.	.
19958	1092	1	The	the	DT
19958	1092	2	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
19958	1092	3	were	be	VBD
19958	1092	4	connected	connect	VBN
19958	1092	5	by	by	IN
19958	1092	6	a	a	DT
19958	1092	7	series	series	NN
19958	1092	8	of	of	IN
19958	1092	9	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1092	10	actions	action	NNS
19958	1092	11	,	,	,
19958	1092	12	and	and	CC
19958	1092	13	the	the	DT
19958	1092	14	music	music	NN
19958	1092	15	was	be	VBD
19958	1092	16	composed	compose	VBN
19958	1092	17	by	by	IN
19958	1092	18	Alfonso	Alfonso	NNP
19958	1092	19	della	della	NN
19958	1092	20	Viola	Viola	NNP
19958	1092	21	,	,	,
19958	1092	22	a	a	DT
19958	1092	23	pupil	pupil	NN
19958	1092	24	of	of	IN
19958	1092	25	Willaert	Willaert	NNP
19958	1092	26	.	.	.
19958	1093	1	Among	among	IN
19958	1093	2	the	the	DT
19958	1093	3	personages	personage	NNS
19958	1093	4	was	be	VBD
19958	1093	5	a	a	DT
19958	1093	6	high	high	JJ
19958	1093	7	priest	priest	NN
19958	1093	8	who	who	WP
19958	1093	9	sang	sing	VBD
19958	1093	10	,	,	,
19958	1093	11	like	like	IN
19958	1093	12	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	1093	13	's	's	POS
19958	1093	14	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	1093	15	,	,	,
19958	1093	16	to	to	IN
19958	1093	17	the	the	DT
19958	1093	18	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	1093	19	of	of	IN
19958	1093	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1093	21	own	own	JJ
19958	1093	22	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	1093	23	.	.	.
19958	1094	1	The	the	DT
19958	1094	2	same	same	JJ
19958	1094	3	composer	composer	NN
19958	1094	4	wrote	write	VBD
19958	1094	5	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	1094	6	for	for	IN
19958	1094	7	Alberto	Alberto	NNP
19958	1094	8	Lollio	Lollio	NNP
19958	1094	9	's	's	POS
19958	1094	10	pastoral	pastoral	NN
19958	1094	11	,	,	,
19958	1094	12	"	"	``
19958	1094	13	Aretusa	Aretusa	NNP
19958	1094	14	"	"	''
19958	1094	15	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1094	16	1563	1563	CD
19958	1094	17	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1094	18	and	and	CC
19958	1094	19	several	several	JJ
19958	1094	20	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1094	21	numbers	number	NNS
19958	1094	22	for	for	IN
19958	1094	23	"	"	``
19958	1094	24	Lo	Lo	NNP
19958	1094	25	Sfortunato	Sfortunato	NNP
19958	1094	26	"	"	''
19958	1094	27	by	by	IN
19958	1094	28	Agostino	Agostino	NNP
19958	1094	29	Argenti	Argenti	NNP
19958	1094	30	,	,	,
19958	1094	31	of	of	IN
19958	1094	32	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	1094	33	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1094	34	1571	1571	CD
19958	1094	35	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1094	36	.	.	.
19958	1095	1	In	in	IN
19958	1095	2	1574	1574	CD
19958	1095	3	on	on	IN
19958	1095	4	the	the	DT
19958	1095	5	occasion	occasion	NN
19958	1095	6	of	of	IN
19958	1095	7	the	the	DT
19958	1095	8	visit	visit	NN
19958	1095	9	of	of	IN
19958	1095	10	Henri	Henri	NNP
19958	1095	11	III	III	NNP
19958	1095	12	to	to	IN
19958	1095	13	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	1095	14	,	,	,
19958	1095	15	the	the	DT
19958	1095	16	doge	doge	NN
19958	1095	17	ordered	order	VBD
19958	1095	18	a	a	DT
19958	1095	19	performance	performance	NN
19958	1095	20	of	of	IN
19958	1095	21	a	a	DT
19958	1095	22	piece	piece	NN
19958	1095	23	called	call	VBN
19958	1095	24	simply	simply	RB
19958	1095	25	"	"	``
19958	1095	26	Tragedia	Tragedia	NNP
19958	1095	27	,	,	,
19958	1095	28	"	"	''
19958	1095	29	which	which	WDT
19958	1095	30	had	have	VBD
19958	1095	31	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	1095	32	and	and	CC
19958	1095	33	some	some	DT
19958	1095	34	other	other	JJ
19958	1095	35	music	music	NN
19958	1095	36	by	by	IN
19958	1095	37	the	the	DT
19958	1095	38	great	great	JJ
19958	1095	39	Claudio	Claudio	NNP
19958	1095	40	Merulo	Merulo	NNP
19958	1095	41	,	,	,
19958	1095	42	composer	composer	NN
19958	1095	43	of	of	IN
19958	1095	44	the	the	DT
19958	1095	45	first	first	JJ
19958	1095	46	definitely	definitely	RB
19958	1095	47	designed	design	VBN
19958	1095	48	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	1095	49	works	work	NNS
19958	1095	50	.	.	.
19958	1096	1	For	for	IN
19958	1096	2	the	the	DT
19958	1096	3	wedding	wedding	NN
19958	1096	4	festivities	festivity	NNS
19958	1096	5	attendant	attendant	JJ
19958	1096	6	upon	upon	IN
19958	1096	7	the	the	DT
19958	1096	8	marriage	marriage	NN
19958	1096	9	of	of	IN
19958	1096	10	Francesco	Francesco	NNP
19958	1096	11	de	de	IN
19958	1096	12	Medicis	Medicis	NNP
19958	1096	13	and	and	CC
19958	1096	14	Bianca	Bianca	NNP
19958	1096	15	Capella	Capella	NNP
19958	1096	16	in	in	IN
19958	1096	17	1579	1579	CD
19958	1096	18	Gualterotti	Gualterotti	NNP
19958	1096	19	arranged	arrange	VBD
19958	1096	20	a	a	DT
19958	1096	21	grand	grand	JJ
19958	1096	22	tournée	tournée	NNS
19958	1096	23	in	in	IN
19958	1096	24	the	the	DT
19958	1096	25	interior	interior	JJ
19958	1096	26	court	court	NN
19958	1096	27	of	of	IN
19958	1096	28	the	the	DT
19958	1096	29	Pitti	Pitti	NNP
19958	1096	30	Palace	Palace	NNP
19958	1096	31	at	at	IN
19958	1096	32	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	1096	33	.	.	.
19958	1097	1	This	this	DT
19958	1097	2	entertainment	entertainment	NN
19958	1097	3	was	be	VBD
19958	1097	4	of	of	IN
19958	1097	5	a	a	DT
19958	1097	6	nature	nature	NN
19958	1097	7	similar	similar	JJ
19958	1097	8	to	to	IN
19958	1097	9	that	that	DT
19958	1097	10	of	of	IN
19958	1097	11	1539	1539	CD
19958	1097	12	above	above	IN
19958	1097	13	described	describe	VBN
19958	1097	14	.	.	.
19958	1098	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1098	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1098	3	composed	compose	VBN
19958	1098	4	of	of	IN
19958	1098	5	mythologic	mythologic	JJ
19958	1098	6	episodes	episode	NNS
19958	1098	7	spectacularly	spectacularly	RB
19958	1098	8	treated	treat	VBN
19958	1098	9	.	.	.
19958	1099	1	The	the	DT
19958	1099	2	verse	verse	NN
19958	1099	3	was	be	VBD
19958	1099	4	by	by	IN
19958	1099	5	Giovanni	Giovanni	NNP
19958	1099	6	Rucellai	Rucellai	NNP
19958	1099	7	,	,	,
19958	1099	8	the	the	DT
19958	1099	9	distinguished	distinguished	JJ
19958	1099	10	author	author	NN
19958	1099	11	of	of	IN
19958	1099	12	"	"	``
19958	1099	13	Rosamunda	Rosamunda	NNP
19958	1099	14	"	"	''
19958	1099	15	and	and	CC
19958	1099	16	the	the	DT
19958	1099	17	"	"	``
19958	1099	18	Api	Api	NNP
19958	1099	19	,	,	,
19958	1099	20	"	"	''
19958	1099	21	and	and	CC
19958	1099	22	the	the	DT
19958	1099	23	music	music	NN
19958	1099	24	by	by	IN
19958	1099	25	Pietro	Pietro	NNP
19958	1099	26	Strozzi	Strozzi	NNP
19958	1099	27	.	.	.
19958	1100	1	One	one	CD
19958	1100	2	of	of	IN
19958	1100	3	the	the	DT
19958	1100	4	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1100	5	was	be	VBD
19958	1100	6	a	a	DT
19958	1100	7	certain	certain	JJ
19958	1100	8	young	young	JJ
19958	1100	9	Giulio	Giulio	NNP
19958	1100	10	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1100	11	,	,	,
19958	1100	12	who	who	WP
19958	1100	13	lived	live	VBD
19958	1100	14	to	to	TO
19958	1100	15	be	be	VB
19958	1100	16	famous	famous	JJ
19958	1100	17	.	.	.
19958	1101	1	Torquato	Torquato	NNP
19958	1101	2	Tasso	Tasso	NNP
19958	1101	3	's	's	POS
19958	1101	4	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	1101	5	play	play	NN
19958	1101	6	"	"	``
19958	1101	7	Aminta	Aminta	NNP
19958	1101	8	"	"	''
19958	1101	9	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1101	10	1573	1573	CD
19958	1101	11	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1101	12	had	have	VBD
19958	1101	13	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	1101	14	though	though	IN
19958	1101	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1101	16	can	can	MD
19958	1101	17	not	not	RB
19958	1101	18	say	say	VB
19958	1101	19	who	who	WP
19958	1101	20	composed	compose	VBD
19958	1101	21	the	the	DT
19958	1101	22	music	music	NN
19958	1101	23	.	.	.
19958	1102	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1102	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1102	3	known	know	VBN
19958	1102	4	that	that	IN
19958	1102	5	Luzzasco	Luzzasco	NNP
19958	1102	6	Luzzaschi	Luzzaschi	NNP
19958	1102	7	,	,	,
19958	1102	8	pupil	pupil	NN
19958	1102	9	of	of	IN
19958	1102	10	Cyprian	Cyprian	NNP
19958	1102	11	di	di	NNP
19958	1102	12	Rore	Rore	NNP
19958	1102	13	,	,	,
19958	1102	14	master	master	NN
19958	1102	15	of	of	IN
19958	1102	16	Frescobaldi	Frescobaldi	NNP
19958	1102	17	,	,	,
19958	1102	18	and	and	CC
19958	1102	19	composer	composer	NN
19958	1102	20	of	of	IN
19958	1102	21	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	1102	22	and	and	CC
19958	1102	23	organ	organ	NNP
19958	1102	24	toccatas	toccatas	NNP
19958	1102	25	,	,	,
19958	1102	26	wrote	write	VBD
19958	1102	27	the	the	DT
19958	1102	28	chorals	choral	NNS
19958	1102	29	in	in	IN
19958	1102	30	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1102	31	style	style	NN
19958	1102	32	for	for	IN
19958	1102	33	Guarini	Guarini	NNP
19958	1102	34	's	's	POS
19958	1102	35	famous	famous	JJ
19958	1102	36	"	"	``
19958	1102	37	Pastor	Pastor	NNP
19958	1102	38	Fido	Fido	NNP
19958	1102	39	.	.	.
19958	1102	40	"	"	''
19958	1103	1	There	there	EX
19958	1103	2	were	be	VBD
19958	1103	3	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	1103	4	to	to	TO
19958	1103	5	separate	separate	VB
19958	1103	6	the	the	DT
19958	1103	7	acts	act	NNS
19958	1103	8	and	and	CC
19958	1103	9	two	two	CD
19958	1103	10	introduced	introduce	VBN
19958	1103	11	in	in	IN
19958	1103	12	the	the	DT
19958	1103	13	action	action	NN
19958	1103	14	.	.	.
19958	1104	1	These	these	DT
19958	1104	2	two	two	CD
19958	1104	3	,	,	,
19958	1104	4	which	which	WDT
19958	1104	5	had	have	VBD
19958	1104	6	a	a	DT
19958	1104	7	kind	kind	NN
19958	1104	8	of	of	IN
19958	1104	9	refrain	refrain	NN
19958	1104	10	,	,	,
19958	1104	11	were	be	VBD
19958	1104	12	the	the	DT
19958	1104	13	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	1104	14	of	of	IN
19958	1104	15	hunters	hunter	NNS
19958	1104	16	in	in	IN
19958	1104	17	Act	Act	NNP
19958	1104	18	IV	IV	NNP
19958	1104	19	,	,	,
19958	1104	20	scene	scene	NN
19958	1104	21	sixth	sixth	JJ
19958	1104	22	,	,	,
19958	1104	23	and	and	CC
19958	1104	24	the	the	DT
19958	1104	25	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	1104	26	of	of	IN
19958	1104	27	priests	priest	NNS
19958	1104	28	and	and	CC
19958	1104	29	shepherds	shepherd	NNS
19958	1104	30	in	in	IN
19958	1104	31	Act	Act	NNP
19958	1104	32	V	V	NNP
19958	1104	33	,	,	,
19958	1104	34	scene	scene	NN
19958	1104	35	third	third	RB
19958	1104	36	.	.	.
19958	1105	1	There	there	EX
19958	1105	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1105	3	also	also	RB
19958	1105	4	an	an	DT
19958	1105	5	episode	episode	NN
19958	1105	6	in	in	IN
19958	1105	7	which	which	WDT
19958	1105	8	a	a	DT
19958	1105	9	dance	dance	NN
19958	1105	10	was	be	VBD
19958	1105	11	executed	execute	VBN
19958	1105	12	to	to	IN
19958	1105	13	the	the	DT
19958	1105	14	music	music	NN
19958	1105	15	of	of	IN
19958	1105	16	a	a	DT
19958	1105	17	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	1105	18	sung	sing	VBD
19958	1105	19	behind	behind	IN
19958	1105	20	the	the	DT
19958	1105	21	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	1105	22	.	.	.
19958	1106	1	In	in	IN
19958	1106	2	1589	1589	CD
19958	1106	3	,	,	,
19958	1106	4	on	on	IN
19958	1106	5	the	the	DT
19958	1106	6	occasion	occasion	NN
19958	1106	7	of	of	IN
19958	1106	8	the	the	DT
19958	1106	9	marriage	marriage	NN
19958	1106	10	in	in	IN
19958	1106	11	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	1106	12	of	of	IN
19958	1106	13	the	the	DT
19958	1106	14	Grand	Grand	NNP
19958	1106	15	Duke	Duke	NNP
19958	1106	16	Ferdinand	Ferdinand	NNP
19958	1106	17	with	with	IN
19958	1106	18	Princess	Princess	NNP
19958	1106	19	Christine	Christine	NNP
19958	1106	20	of	of	IN
19958	1106	21	Loraine	Loraine	NNP
19958	1106	22	,	,	,
19958	1106	23	there	there	EX
19958	1106	24	was	be	VBD
19958	1106	25	a	a	DT
19958	1106	26	festal	festal	JJ
19958	1106	27	entertainment	entertainment	NN
19958	1106	28	under	under	IN
19958	1106	29	the	the	DT
19958	1106	30	general	general	JJ
19958	1106	31	direction	direction	NN
19958	1106	32	of	of	IN
19958	1106	33	Giovanni	Giovanni	NNP
19958	1106	34	Bardi	Bardi	NNP
19958	1106	35	,	,	,
19958	1106	36	Count	Count	NNP
19958	1106	37	of	of	IN
19958	1106	38	Vernio	Vernio	NNP
19958	1106	39	,	,	,
19958	1106	40	at	at	IN
19958	1106	41	whose	whose	WP$
19958	1106	42	palace	palace	NN
19958	1106	43	afterward	afterward	RB
19958	1106	44	met	meet	VBD
19958	1106	45	the	the	DT
19958	1106	46	founders	founder	NNS
19958	1106	47	of	of	IN
19958	1106	48	modern	modern	JJ
19958	1106	49	opera	opera	NN
19958	1106	50	.	.	.
19958	1107	1	Indeed	indeed	RB
19958	1107	2	,	,	,
19958	1107	3	the	the	DT
19958	1107	4	members	member	NNS
19958	1107	5	of	of	IN
19958	1107	6	the	the	DT
19958	1107	7	young	young	JJ
19958	1107	8	Florentine	Florentine	NNP
19958	1107	9	coterie	coterie	NN
19958	1107	10	were	be	VBD
19958	1107	11	generally	generally	RB
19958	1107	12	concerned	concern	VBN
19958	1107	13	in	in	IN
19958	1107	14	this	this	DT
19958	1107	15	fête	fête	NN
19958	1107	16	and	and	CC
19958	1107	17	doubtless	doubtless	RB
19958	1107	18	found	find	VBD
19958	1107	19	much	much	RB
19958	1107	20	to	to	TO
19958	1107	21	move	move	VB
19958	1107	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1107	23	toward	toward	IN
19958	1107	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1107	25	new	new	JJ
19958	1107	26	conception	conception	NN
19958	1107	27	.	.	.
19958	1108	1	The	the	DT
19958	1108	2	Count	Count	NNP
19958	1108	3	of	of	IN
19958	1108	4	Vernio	Vernio	NNP
19958	1108	5	's	's	POS
19958	1108	6	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	1108	7	"	"	``
19958	1108	8	Amico	Amico	NNP
19958	1108	9	Fido	Fido	NNP
19958	1108	10	"	"	''
19958	1108	11	was	be	VBD
19958	1108	12	played	play	VBN
19958	1108	13	and	and	CC
19958	1108	14	was	be	VBD
19958	1108	15	accompanied	accompany	VBN
19958	1108	16	by	by	IN
19958	1108	17	six	six	CD
19958	1108	18	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	1108	19	intermezzi	intermezzo	NNS
19958	1108	20	with	with	IN
19958	1108	21	music	music	NN
19958	1108	22	.	.	.
19958	1109	1	The	the	DT
19958	1109	2	first	first	JJ
19958	1109	3	of	of	IN
19958	1109	4	these	these	DT
19958	1109	5	was	be	VBD
19958	1109	6	by	by	IN
19958	1109	7	Ottavio	Ottavio	NNP
19958	1109	8	Rinuccini	Rinuccini	NNP
19958	1109	9	,	,	,
19958	1109	10	author	author	NN
19958	1109	11	of	of	IN
19958	1109	12	"	"	``
19958	1109	13	Dafne	Dafne	NNP
19958	1109	14	"	"	''
19958	1109	15	and	and	CC
19958	1109	16	"	"	``
19958	1109	17	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	1109	18	,	,	,
19958	1109	19	"	"	''
19958	1109	20	usually	usually	RB
19958	1109	21	called	call	VBD
19958	1109	22	the	the	DT
19958	1109	23	first	first	JJ
19958	1109	24	operas	opera	NNS
19958	1109	25	.	.	.
19958	1110	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1110	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1110	3	named	name	VBN
19958	1110	4	the	the	DT
19958	1110	5	"	"	``
19958	1110	6	Harmony	Harmony	NNP
19958	1110	7	of	of	IN
19958	1110	8	the	the	DT
19958	1110	9	Spheres	Spheres	NNPS
19958	1110	10	,	,	,
19958	1110	11	"	"	''
19958	1110	12	and	and	CC
19958	1110	13	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1110	14	music	music	NN
19958	1110	15	was	be	VBD
19958	1110	16	composed	compose	VBN
19958	1110	17	by	by	IN
19958	1110	18	Emilio	Emilio	NNP
19958	1110	19	del	del	NNP
19958	1110	20	Cavaliere	Cavaliere	NNP
19958	1110	21	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1110	22	originator	originator	NN
19958	1110	23	of	of	IN
19958	1110	24	the	the	DT
19958	1110	25	modern	modern	JJ
19958	1110	26	oratorio	oratorio	NN
19958	1110	27	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1110	28	and	and	CC
19958	1110	29	the	the	DT
19958	1110	30	chapel	chapel	NN
19958	1110	31	master	master	NN
19958	1110	32	Cristoforo	Cristoforo	NNP
19958	1110	33	Malvezzi	Malvezzi	NNP
19958	1110	34	.	.	.
19958	1111	1	The	the	DT
19958	1111	2	second	second	JJ
19958	1111	3	intermezzo	intermezzo	JJ
19958	1111	4	dealt	deal	VBD
19958	1111	5	with	with	IN
19958	1111	6	a	a	DT
19958	1111	7	contest	contest	NN
19958	1111	8	in	in	IN
19958	1111	9	song	song	NN
19958	1111	10	between	between	IN
19958	1111	11	the	the	DT
19958	1111	12	daughters	daughter	NNS
19958	1111	13	of	of	IN
19958	1111	14	Pierus	Pierus	NNP
19958	1111	15	and	and	CC
19958	1111	16	the	the	DT
19958	1111	17	muses	muse	NNS
19958	1111	18	.	.	.
19958	1112	1	The	the	DT
19958	1112	2	judges	judge	NNS
19958	1112	3	were	be	VBD
19958	1112	4	hamadryads	hamadryad	NNS
19958	1112	5	and	and	CC
19958	1112	6	the	the	DT
19958	1112	7	defeated	defeat	VBN
19958	1112	8	mortals	mortal	NNS
19958	1112	9	were	be	VBD
19958	1112	10	punished	punish	VBN
19958	1112	11	for	for	IN
19958	1112	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1112	13	presumption	presumption	NN
19958	1112	14	.	.	.
19958	1113	1	The	the	DT
19958	1113	2	text	text	NN
19958	1113	3	was	be	VBD
19958	1113	4	by	by	IN
19958	1113	5	Rinuccini	Rinuccini	NNP
19958	1113	6	and	and	CC
19958	1113	7	the	the	DT
19958	1113	8	music	music	NN
19958	1113	9	by	by	IN
19958	1113	10	Luca	Luca	NNP
19958	1113	11	Marenzio	Marenzio	NNP
19958	1113	12	,	,	,
19958	1113	13	the	the	DT
19958	1113	14	famous	famous	JJ
19958	1113	15	madrigalist	madrigalist	NN
19958	1113	16	.	.	.
19958	1114	1	The	the	DT
19958	1114	2	contesting	contest	VBG
19958	1114	3	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1114	4	were	be	VBD
19958	1114	5	accompanied	accompany	VBN
19958	1114	6	by	by	IN
19958	1114	7	lutes	lute	NNS
19958	1114	8	and	and	CC
19958	1114	9	viols	viol	NNS
19958	1114	10	,	,	,
19958	1114	11	while	while	IN
19958	1114	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1114	13	judges	judge	NNS
19958	1114	14	had	have	VBD
19958	1114	15	the	the	DT
19958	1114	16	support	support	NN
19958	1114	17	of	of	IN
19958	1114	18	harps	harp	NNS
19958	1114	19	,	,	,
19958	1114	20	lyres	lyre	NNS
19958	1114	21	,	,	,
19958	1114	22	viols	viol	NNS
19958	1114	23	and	and	CC
19958	1114	24	other	other	JJ
19958	1114	25	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	1114	26	of	of	IN
19958	1114	27	the	the	DT
19958	1114	28	same	same	JJ
19958	1114	29	family	family	NN
19958	1114	30	.	.	.
19958	1115	1	Bardi	Bardi	NNP
19958	1115	2	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1115	3	devised	devise	VBD
19958	1115	4	the	the	DT
19958	1115	5	third	third	JJ
19958	1115	6	intermezzo	intermezzo	JJ
19958	1115	7	,	,	,
19958	1115	8	Rinuccini	Rinuccini	NNP
19958	1115	9	wrote	write	VBD
19958	1115	10	the	the	DT
19958	1115	11	verse	verse	NN
19958	1115	12	and	and	CC
19958	1115	13	Bardi	Bardi	NNP
19958	1115	14	and	and	CC
19958	1115	15	Marenzio	Marenzio	NNP
19958	1115	16	the	the	DT
19958	1115	17	music	music	NN
19958	1115	18	.	.	.
19958	1116	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1116	2	had	have	VBD
19958	1116	3	some	some	DT
19958	1116	4	of	of	IN
19958	1116	5	the	the	DT
19958	1116	6	essential	essential	JJ
19958	1116	7	features	feature	NNS
19958	1116	8	of	of	IN
19958	1116	9	both	both	CC
19958	1116	10	ballet	ballet	NN
19958	1116	11	and	and	CC
19958	1116	12	opera	opera	NN
19958	1116	13	and	and	CC
19958	1116	14	represented	represent	VBD
19958	1116	15	the	the	DT
19958	1116	16	victory	victory	NN
19958	1116	17	of	of	IN
19958	1116	18	Apollo	Apollo	NNP
19958	1116	19	over	over	IN
19958	1116	20	the	the	DT
19958	1116	21	python	python	NN
19958	1116	22	.	.	.
19958	1117	1	The	the	DT
19958	1117	2	god	god	NNP
19958	1117	3	descended	descend	VBD
19958	1117	4	from	from	IN
19958	1117	5	the	the	DT
19958	1117	6	skies	sky	NNS
19958	1117	7	to	to	IN
19958	1117	8	the	the	DT
19958	1117	9	music	music	NN
19958	1117	10	of	of	IN
19958	1117	11	viols	viol	NNS
19958	1117	12	,	,	,
19958	1117	13	flutes	flute	NNS
19958	1117	14	and	and	CC
19958	1117	15	trombones	trombone	NNS
19958	1117	16	.	.	.
19958	1118	1	Later	later	RB
19958	1118	2	when	when	WRB
19958	1118	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1118	4	celebrated	celebrate	VBD
19958	1118	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1118	6	victory	victory	NN
19958	1118	7	and	and	CC
19958	1118	8	the	the	DT
19958	1118	9	acclaiming	acclaim	VBG
19958	1118	10	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
19958	1118	11	surrounded	surround	VBD
19958	1118	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1118	13	,	,	,
19958	1118	14	lutes	lute	NNS
19958	1118	15	,	,	,
19958	1118	16	trombones	trombone	NNS
19958	1118	17	,	,	,
19958	1118	18	harps	harp	NNS
19958	1118	19	,	,	,
19958	1118	20	viols	viol	NNS
19958	1118	21	and	and	CC
19958	1118	22	a	a	DT
19958	1118	23	horn	horn	NN
19958	1118	24	united	unite	VBN
19958	1118	25	with	with	IN
19958	1118	26	the	the	DT
19958	1118	27	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1118	28	.	.	.
19958	1119	1	Strozzi	Strozzi	NNS
19958	1119	2	wrote	write	VBD
19958	1119	3	the	the	DT
19958	1119	4	fourth	fourth	JJ
19958	1119	5	intermezzo	intermezzo	JJ
19958	1119	6	with	with	IN
19958	1119	7	music	music	NN
19958	1119	8	by	by	IN
19958	1119	9	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1119	10	.	.	.
19958	1120	1	This	this	DT
19958	1120	2	carried	carry	VBD
19958	1120	3	the	the	DT
19958	1120	4	audience	audience	NN
19958	1120	5	into	into	IN
19958	1120	6	both	both	CC
19958	1120	7	supernal	supernal	JJ
19958	1120	8	and	and	CC
19958	1120	9	infernal	infernal	JJ
19958	1120	10	regions	region	NNS
19958	1120	11	and	and	CC
19958	1120	12	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1120	13	music	music	NN
19958	1120	14	,	,	,
19958	1120	15	somber	somber	JJ
19958	1120	16	and	and	CC
19958	1120	17	imposing	imposing	JJ
19958	1120	18	,	,	,
19958	1120	19	called	call	VBD
19958	1120	20	for	for	IN
19958	1120	21	an	an	DT
19958	1120	22	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	1120	23	of	of	IN
19958	1120	24	viols	viol	NNS
19958	1120	25	,	,	,
19958	1120	26	lutes	lute	NNS
19958	1120	27	,	,	,
19958	1120	28	lyres	lyre	NNS
19958	1120	29	of	of	IN
19958	1120	30	all	all	DT
19958	1120	31	forms	form	NNS
19958	1120	32	,	,	,
19958	1120	33	double	double	JJ
19958	1120	34	harps	harp	NNS
19958	1120	35	,	,	,
19958	1120	36	trombones	trombone	NNS
19958	1120	37	and	and	CC
19958	1120	38	organ	organ	NN
19958	1120	39	.	.	.
19958	1121	1	The	the	DT
19958	1121	2	fifth	fifth	JJ
19958	1121	3	intermezzo	intermezzo	JJ
19958	1121	4	must	must	MD
19958	1121	5	have	have	VB
19958	1121	6	rivaled	rival	VBN
19958	1121	7	the	the	DT
19958	1121	8	glories	glory	NNS
19958	1121	9	of	of	IN
19958	1121	10	the	the	DT
19958	1121	11	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	1121	12	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	1121	13	plays	play	NNS
19958	1121	14	in	in	IN
19958	1121	15	the	the	DT
19958	1121	16	public	public	JJ
19958	1121	17	squares	square	NNS
19958	1121	18	.	.	.
19958	1122	1	Rinuccini	Rinuccini	NNP
19958	1122	2	arranged	arrange	VBD
19958	1122	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1122	4	from	from	IN
19958	1122	5	the	the	DT
19958	1122	6	story	story	NN
19958	1122	7	of	of	IN
19958	1122	8	Arion	Arion	NNP
19958	1122	9	.	.	.
19958	1123	1	The	the	DT
19958	1123	2	theater	theater	NN
19958	1123	3	,	,	,
19958	1123	4	so	so	RB
19958	1123	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1123	6	are	be	VBP
19958	1123	7	told	tell	VBN
19958	1123	8	,	,	,
19958	1123	9	represented	represent	VBD
19958	1123	10	a	a	DT
19958	1123	11	sea	sea	NN
19958	1123	12	dotted	dot	VBN
19958	1123	13	with	with	IN
19958	1123	14	rocks	rock	NNS
19958	1123	15	and	and	CC
19958	1123	16	from	from	IN
19958	1123	17	many	many	JJ
19958	1123	18	of	of	IN
19958	1123	19	these	these	DT
19958	1123	20	spouted	spout	VBN
19958	1123	21	springs	spring	NNS
19958	1123	22	of	of	IN
19958	1123	23	living	living	NN
19958	1123	24	water	water	NN
19958	1123	25	.	.	.
19958	1124	1	At	at	IN
19958	1124	2	the	the	DT
19958	1124	3	foot	foot	NN
19958	1124	4	of	of	IN
19958	1124	5	the	the	DT
19958	1124	6	mountains	mountain	NNS
19958	1124	7	in	in	IN
19958	1124	8	the	the	DT
19958	1124	9	background	background	NN
19958	1124	10	floated	float	VBD
19958	1124	11	little	little	JJ
19958	1124	12	ships	ship	NNS
19958	1124	13	.	.	.
19958	1125	1	Amphitrite	Amphitrite	NNP
19958	1125	2	entered	enter	VBN
19958	1125	3	in	in	IN
19958	1125	4	a	a	DT
19958	1125	5	car	car	NN
19958	1125	6	drawn	draw	VBN
19958	1125	7	by	by	IN
19958	1125	8	two	two	CD
19958	1125	9	dolphins	dolphin	NNS
19958	1125	10	and	and	CC
19958	1125	11	accompanied	accompany	VBN
19958	1125	12	by	by	IN
19958	1125	13	fourteen	fourteen	CD
19958	1125	14	tritons	triton	NNS
19958	1125	15	and	and	CC
19958	1125	16	fourteen	fourteen	CD
19958	1125	17	naiads	naiad	NNS
19958	1125	18	.	.	.
19958	1126	1	Arion	arion	NN
19958	1126	2	arrived	arrive	VBD
19958	1126	3	in	in	IN
19958	1126	4	a	a	DT
19958	1126	5	ship	ship	NN
19958	1126	6	with	with	IN
19958	1126	7	a	a	DT
19958	1126	8	crew	crew	NN
19958	1126	9	of	of	IN
19958	1126	10	forty	forty	CD
19958	1126	11	.	.	.
19958	1127	1	When	when	WRB
19958	1127	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1127	3	had	have	VBD
19958	1127	4	precipitated	precipitate	VBN
19958	1127	5	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1127	6	into	into	IN
19958	1127	7	the	the	DT
19958	1127	8	sea	sea	NN
19958	1127	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1127	10	sang	sing	VBD
19958	1127	11	a	a	DT
19958	1127	12	solo	solo	NN
19958	1127	13	accompanied	accompany	VBN
19958	1127	14	by	by	IN
19958	1127	15	a	a	DT
19958	1127	16	harp	harp	NN
19958	1127	17	,	,	,
19958	1127	18	not	not	RB
19958	1127	19	by	by	IN
19958	1127	20	a	a	DT
19958	1127	21	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	1127	22	as	as	IN
19958	1127	23	in	in	IN
19958	1127	24	the	the	DT
19958	1127	25	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	1127	26	fable	fable	NN
19958	1127	27	.	.	.
19958	1128	1	When	when	WRB
19958	1128	2	the	the	DT
19958	1128	3	avaricious	avaricious	JJ
19958	1128	4	sailors	sailor	NNS
19958	1128	5	thought	think	VBD
19958	1128	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1128	7	engulfed	engulf	VBD
19958	1128	8	forever	forever	RB
19958	1128	9	,	,	,
19958	1128	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1128	11	sang	sing	VBD
19958	1128	12	a	a	DT
19958	1128	13	chorus	chorus	NN
19958	1128	14	of	of	IN
19958	1128	15	rejoicing	rejoicing	NN
19958	1128	16	,	,	,
19958	1128	17	accompanied	accompany	VBN
19958	1128	18	by	by	IN
19958	1128	19	oboes	oboe	NNS
19958	1128	20	,	,	,
19958	1128	21	bassoons	bassoon	NNS
19958	1128	22	,	,	,
19958	1128	23	cornets	cornet	NNS
19958	1128	24	and	and	CC
19958	1128	25	trombones	trombone	NNS
19958	1128	26	.	.	.
19958	1129	1	The	the	DT
19958	1129	2	music	music	NN
19958	1129	3	of	of	IN
19958	1129	4	this	this	DT
19958	1129	5	intermezzo	intermezzo	NN
19958	1129	6	was	be	VBD
19958	1129	7	by	by	IN
19958	1129	8	Malvezzi	Malvezzi	NNP
19958	1129	9	,	,	,
19958	1129	10	who	who	WP
19958	1129	11	was	be	VBD
19958	1129	12	a	a	DT
19958	1129	13	distinguished	distinguished	JJ
19958	1129	14	madrigalist	madrigalist	NN
19958	1129	15	.	.	.
19958	1130	1	The	the	DT
19958	1130	2	last	last	JJ
19958	1130	3	intermezzo	intermezzo	NN
19958	1130	4	was	be	VBD
19958	1130	5	also	also	RB
19958	1130	6	arranged	arrange	VBN
19958	1130	7	by	by	IN
19958	1130	8	Rinuccini	Rinuccini	NNP
19958	1130	9	and	and	CC
19958	1130	10	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1130	11	music	music	NN
19958	1130	12	was	be	VBD
19958	1130	13	by	by	IN
19958	1130	14	Cavaliere	Cavaliere	NNP
19958	1130	15	.	.	.
19958	1131	1	In	in	IN
19958	1131	2	this	this	DT
19958	1131	3	the	the	DT
19958	1131	4	poet	poet	NN
19958	1131	5	divided	divide	VBD
19958	1131	6	the	the	DT
19958	1131	7	muses	muse	NNS
19958	1131	8	into	into	IN
19958	1131	9	three	three	CD
19958	1131	10	groups	group	NNS
19958	1131	11	,	,	,
19958	1131	12	in	in	IN
19958	1131	13	order	order	NN
19958	1131	14	to	to	TO
19958	1131	15	give	give	VB
19958	1131	16	antiphonal	antiphonal	JJ
19958	1131	17	effect	effect	NN
19958	1131	18	to	to	IN
19958	1131	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1131	20	songs	song	NNS
19958	1131	21	.	.	.
19958	1132	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1132	2	combined	combine	VBD
19958	1132	3	the	the	DT
19958	1132	4	episodes	episode	NNS
19958	1132	5	so	so	IN
19958	1132	6	as	as	IN
19958	1132	7	to	to	TO
19958	1132	8	furnish	furnish	VB
19958	1132	9	the	the	DT
19958	1132	10	musician	musician	NN
19958	1132	11	with	with	IN
19958	1132	12	the	the	DT
19958	1132	13	motives	motive	NNS
19958	1132	14	for	for	IN
19958	1132	15	a	a	DT
19958	1132	16	dance	dance	NN
19958	1132	17	and	and	CC
19958	1132	18	in	in	IN
19958	1132	19	a	a	DT
19958	1132	20	manner	manner	NN
19958	1132	21	permit	permit	NN
19958	1132	22	of	of	IN
19958	1132	23	the	the	DT
19958	1132	24	use	use	NN
19958	1132	25	of	of	IN
19958	1132	26	numerous	numerous	JJ
19958	1132	27	and	and	CC
19958	1132	28	varied	varied	JJ
19958	1132	29	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	1132	30	,	,	,
19958	1132	31	from	from	IN
19958	1132	32	the	the	DT
19958	1132	33	organ	organ	NN
19958	1132	34	to	to	IN
19958	1132	35	the	the	DT
19958	1132	36	Spanish	spanish	JJ
19958	1132	37	guitar	guitar	NN
19958	1132	38	.	.	.
19958	1133	1	Probably	probably	RB
19958	1133	2	this	this	DT
19958	1133	3	ballet	ballet	NN
19958	1133	4	morceau	morceau	NN
19958	1133	5	was	be	VBD
19958	1133	6	one	one	CD
19958	1133	7	of	of	IN
19958	1133	8	the	the	DT
19958	1133	9	first	first	JJ
19958	1133	10	of	of	IN
19958	1133	11	many	many	JJ
19958	1133	12	medleys	medley	NNS
19958	1133	13	of	of	IN
19958	1133	14	national	national	JJ
19958	1133	15	character	character	NN
19958	1133	16	dances	dance	NNS
19958	1133	17	so	so	RB
19958	1133	18	familiar	familiar	JJ
19958	1133	19	now	now	RB
19958	1133	20	to	to	IN
19958	1133	21	the	the	DT
19958	1133	22	operatic	operatic	JJ
19958	1133	23	stage	stage	NN
19958	1133	24	.	.	.
19958	1134	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1134	2	33	33	CD
19958	1134	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1134	4	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1134	5	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	1134	6	33	33	CD
19958	1134	7	:	:	:
19958	1134	8	This	this	DT
19958	1134	9	account	account	NN
19958	1134	10	is	be	VBZ
19958	1134	11	taken	take	VBN
19958	1134	12	from	from	IN
19958	1134	13	Bastiano	Bastiano	NNP
19958	1134	14	de	de	IN
19958	1134	15	'	'	``
19958	1134	16	Rossi	Rossi	NNP
19958	1134	17	's	's	POS
19958	1134	18	"	"	``
19958	1134	19	Descrizione	Descrizione	NNP
19958	1134	20	dell	dell	NNP
19958	1134	21	'	'	''
19958	1134	22	apparato	apparato	NNP
19958	1134	23	e	e	NNP
19958	1134	24	degli	degli	NNP
19958	1134	25	intermedi	intermedi	JJ
19958	1134	26	fatti	fatti	RB
19958	1134	27	per	per	IN
19958	1134	28	la	la	FW
19958	1134	29	commedia	commedia	NNP
19958	1134	30	rappresentata	rappresentata	NNP
19958	1134	31	in	in	IN
19958	1134	32	Firenze	Firenze	NNP
19958	1134	33	nello	nello	NN
19958	1134	34	nozze	nozze	NNP
19958	1134	35	del	del	NNP
19958	1134	36	serenissimo	serenissimo	NNP
19958	1134	37	D.	D.	NNP
19958	1134	38	Ferdinando	Ferdinando	NNP
19958	1134	39	Medici	Medici	NNP
19958	1134	40	,	,	,
19958	1134	41	"	"	''
19958	1134	42	etc	etc	FW
19958	1134	43	.	.	.
19958	1135	1	Firenze	Firenze	NNP
19958	1135	2	,	,	,
19958	1135	3	1589	1589	CD
19958	1135	4	.	.	.
19958	1136	1	This	this	DT
19958	1136	2	work	work	NN
19958	1136	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	1136	4	not	not	RB
19958	1136	5	in	in	IN
19958	1136	6	any	any	DT
19958	1136	7	of	of	IN
19958	1136	8	the	the	DT
19958	1136	9	great	great	JJ
19958	1136	10	libraries	library	NNS
19958	1136	11	and	and	CC
19958	1136	12	is	be	VBZ
19958	1136	13	here	here	RB
19958	1136	14	quoted	quote	VBN
19958	1136	15	from	from	IN
19958	1136	16	the	the	DT
19958	1136	17	previously	previously	RB
19958	1136	18	mentioned	mention	VBN
19958	1136	19	history	history	NN
19958	1136	20	of	of	IN
19958	1136	21	M.	M.	NNP
19958	1136	22	Chouquet	Chouquet	NNP
19958	1136	23	,	,	,
19958	1136	24	who	who	WP
19958	1136	25	had	have	VBD
19958	1136	26	access	access	NN
19958	1136	27	to	to	IN
19958	1136	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1136	29	in	in	IN
19958	1136	30	the	the	DT
19958	1136	31	private	private	JJ
19958	1136	32	library	library	NN
19958	1136	33	of	of	IN
19958	1136	34	an	an	DT
19958	1136	35	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1136	36	scholar	scholar	NN
19958	1136	37	.	.	.
19958	1137	1	The	the	DT
19958	1137	2	voice	voice	NN
19958	1137	3	and	and	CC
19958	1137	4	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	1137	5	partbooks	partbook	NNS
19958	1137	6	were	be	VBD
19958	1137	7	edited	edit	VBN
19958	1137	8	by	by	IN
19958	1137	9	Malvezzi	Malvezzi	NNP
19958	1137	10	,	,	,
19958	1137	11	and	and	CC
19958	1137	12	published	publish	VBN
19958	1137	13	at	at	IN
19958	1137	14	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	1137	15	in	in	IN
19958	1137	16	1591	1591	CD
19958	1137	17	under	under	IN
19958	1137	18	the	the	DT
19958	1137	19	title	title	NN
19958	1137	20	"	"	``
19958	1137	21	Intermedii	Intermedii	NNP
19958	1137	22	e	e	NNP
19958	1137	23	concerti	concerto	NNS
19958	1137	24	,	,	,
19958	1137	25	fatti	fatti	RB
19958	1137	26	per	per	IN
19958	1137	27	la	la	FW
19958	1137	28	commedia	commedia	NNP
19958	1137	29	rappresentata	rappresentata	NNP
19958	1137	30	in	in	IN
19958	1137	31	Firenze	Firenze	NNP
19958	1137	32	nelle	nelle	NNP
19958	1137	33	nozze	nozze	NNP
19958	1137	34	del	del	NNP
19958	1137	35	Ferdinando	Ferdinando	NNP
19958	1137	36	Medici	Medici	NNP
19958	1137	37	e	e	VBZ
19958	1137	38	Madama	Madama	NNP
19958	1137	39	Cristiana	Cristiana	NNP
19958	1137	40	di	di	FW
19958	1137	41	Lorena	Lorena	NNP
19958	1137	42	.	.	.
19958	1137	43	"	"	''
19958	1138	1	Malvezzi	Malvezzi	NNP
19958	1138	2	's	's	POS
19958	1138	3	edition	edition	NN
19958	1138	4	contains	contain	VBZ
19958	1138	5	valuable	valuable	JJ
19958	1138	6	notes	note	NNS
19958	1138	7	and	and	CC
19958	1138	8	an	an	DT
19958	1138	9	instructive	instructive	JJ
19958	1138	10	preface	preface	NN
19958	1138	11	.	.	.
19958	1138	12	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1139	1	The	the	DT
19958	1139	2	published	publish	VBN
19958	1139	3	text	text	NN
19958	1139	4	of	of	IN
19958	1139	5	these	these	DT
19958	1139	6	creations	creation	NNS
19958	1139	7	shows	show	VBZ
19958	1139	8	that	that	IN
19958	1139	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1139	10	contain	contain	VBP
19958	1139	11	much	much	RB
19958	1139	12	that	that	WDT
19958	1139	13	rests	rest	VBZ
19958	1139	14	on	on	IN
19958	1139	15	the	the	DT
19958	1139	16	traditions	tradition	NNS
19958	1139	17	of	of	IN
19958	1139	18	the	the	DT
19958	1139	19	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1139	20	drama	drama	NN
19958	1139	21	as	as	IN
19958	1139	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1139	23	had	have	VBD
19958	1139	24	been	be	VBN
19958	1139	25	known	know	VBN
19958	1139	26	in	in	IN
19958	1139	27	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1139	28	for	for	IN
19958	1139	29	a	a	DT
19958	1139	30	century	century	NN
19958	1139	31	,	,	,
19958	1139	32	while	while	IN
19958	1139	33	there	there	EX
19958	1139	34	is	be	VBZ
19958	1139	35	also	also	RB
19958	1139	36	a	a	DT
19958	1139	37	little	little	JJ
19958	1139	38	that	that	WDT
19958	1139	39	approaches	approach	VBZ
19958	1139	40	the	the	DT
19958	1139	41	new	new	JJ
19958	1139	42	style	style	NN
19958	1139	43	then	then	RB
19958	1139	44	in	in	IN
19958	1139	45	process	process	NN
19958	1139	46	of	of	IN
19958	1139	47	development	development	NN
19958	1139	48	.	.	.
19958	1140	1	This	this	DT
19958	1140	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1140	3	not	not	RB
19958	1140	4	strange	strange	JJ
19958	1140	5	,	,	,
19958	1140	6	indeed	indeed	RB
19958	1140	7	,	,	,
19958	1140	8	since	since	IN
19958	1140	9	several	several	JJ
19958	1140	10	of	of	IN
19958	1140	11	the	the	DT
19958	1140	12	men	man	NNS
19958	1140	13	most	most	RBS
19958	1140	14	deeply	deeply	RB
19958	1140	15	interested	interested	JJ
19958	1140	16	in	in	IN
19958	1140	17	the	the	DT
19958	1140	18	search	search	NN
19958	1140	19	after	after	IN
19958	1140	20	the	the	DT
19958	1140	21	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	1140	22	Greek	greek	JJ
19958	1140	23	declamation	declamation	NN
19958	1140	24	were	be	VBD
19958	1140	25	active	active	JJ
19958	1140	26	in	in	IN
19958	1140	27	the	the	DT
19958	1140	28	preparation	preparation	NN
19958	1140	29	of	of	IN
19958	1140	30	this	this	DT
19958	1140	31	entertainment	entertainment	NN
19958	1140	32	.	.	.
19958	1141	1	Nevertheless	nevertheless	RB
19958	1141	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1141	3	learn	learn	VBP
19958	1141	4	from	from	IN
19958	1141	5	Malvezzi	Malvezzi	NNP
19958	1141	6	's	's	POS
19958	1141	7	publication	publication	NN
19958	1141	8	that	that	IN
19958	1141	9	the	the	DT
19958	1141	10	pieces	piece	NNS
19958	1141	11	were	be	VBD
19958	1141	12	all	all	DT
19958	1141	13	written	write	VBN
19958	1141	14	in	in	IN
19958	1141	15	the	the	DT
19958	1141	16	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1141	17	style	style	NN
19958	1141	18	,	,	,
19958	1141	19	frequently	frequently	RB
19958	1141	20	in	in	IN
19958	1141	21	numerous	numerous	JJ
19958	1141	22	voice	voice	NN
19958	1141	23	parts	part	NNS
19958	1141	24	.	.	.
19958	1142	1	The	the	DT
19958	1142	2	entire	entire	JJ
19958	1142	3	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	1142	4	was	be	VBD
19958	1142	5	employed	employ	VBN
19958	1142	6	in	in	IN
19958	1142	7	company	company	NN
19958	1142	8	with	with	IN
19958	1142	9	the	the	DT
19958	1142	10	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1142	11	only	only	RB
19958	1142	12	in	in	IN
19958	1142	13	the	the	DT
19958	1142	14	heavier	heavy	JJR
19958	1142	15	numbers	number	NNS
19958	1142	16	.	.	.
19958	1143	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1143	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1143	3	plain	plain	JJ
19958	1143	4	that	that	IN
19958	1143	5	in	in	IN
19958	1143	6	these	these	DT
19958	1143	7	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1143	8	plays	play	NNS
19958	1143	9	there	there	EX
19958	1143	10	was	be	VBD
19958	1143	11	no	no	DT
19958	1143	12	attempt	attempt	NN
19958	1143	13	at	at	IN
19958	1143	14	complete	complete	JJ
19958	1143	15	setting	setting	NN
19958	1143	16	of	of	IN
19958	1143	17	the	the	DT
19958	1143	18	text	text	NN
19958	1143	19	.	.	.
19958	1144	1	There	there	EX
19958	1144	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1144	3	no	no	DT
19958	1144	4	union	union	NN
19958	1144	5	of	of	IN
19958	1144	6	the	the	DT
19958	1144	7	lyrics	lyric	NNS
19958	1144	8	by	by	IN
19958	1144	9	any	any	DT
19958	1144	10	sort	sort	NN
19958	1144	11	of	of	IN
19958	1144	12	recitative	recitative	NN
19958	1144	13	.	.	.
19958	1145	1	The	the	DT
19958	1145	2	first	first	JJ
19958	1145	3	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1145	4	to	to	TO
19958	1145	5	write	write	VB
19958	1145	6	anything	anything	NN
19958	1145	7	of	of	IN
19958	1145	8	this	this	DT
19958	1145	9	kind	kind	NN
19958	1145	10	in	in	IN
19958	1145	11	a	a	DT
19958	1145	12	play	play	NN
19958	1145	13	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	1145	14	to	to	TO
19958	1145	15	have	have	VB
19958	1145	16	been	be	VBN
19958	1145	17	Cavaliere	Cavaliere	NNP
19958	1145	18	,	,	,
19958	1145	19	but	but	CC
19958	1145	20	unfortunately	unfortunately	RB
19958	1145	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1145	22	"	"	``
19958	1145	23	Il	Il	NNP
19958	1145	24	Satiro	Satiro	NNP
19958	1145	25	"	"	''
19958	1145	26	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1145	27	1590	1590	CD
19958	1145	28	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1145	29	and	and	CC
19958	1145	30	"	"	``
19958	1145	31	La	La	NNP
19958	1145	32	Disperazione	Disperazione	NNP
19958	1145	33	di	di	NNP
19958	1145	34	Sileno	Sileno	NNP
19958	1145	35	"	"	''
19958	1145	36	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1145	37	1595	1595	CD
19958	1145	38	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1145	39	are	be	VBP
19958	1145	40	known	know	VBN
19958	1145	41	to	to	IN
19958	1145	42	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1145	43	only	only	RB
19958	1145	44	through	through	IN
19958	1145	45	a	a	DT
19958	1145	46	comment	comment	NN
19958	1145	47	of	of	IN
19958	1145	48	Doni	Doni	NNP
19958	1145	49	,	,	,
19958	1145	50	who	who	WP
19958	1145	51	censures	censure	VBZ
19958	1145	52	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1145	53	for	for	IN
19958	1145	54	pedantic	pedantic	JJ
19958	1145	55	affectations	affectation	NNS
19958	1145	56	and	and	CC
19958	1145	57	artificialities	artificiality	NNS
19958	1145	58	of	of	IN
19958	1145	59	style	style	NN
19958	1145	60	,	,	,
19958	1145	61	inimical	inimical	JJ
19958	1145	62	to	to	IN
19958	1145	63	the	the	DT
19958	1145	64	truth	truth	NN
19958	1145	65	of	of	IN
19958	1145	66	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1145	67	music	music	NN
19958	1145	68	.	.	.
19958	1146	1	The	the	DT
19958	1146	2	dates	date	NNS
19958	1146	3	of	of	IN
19958	1146	4	the	the	DT
19958	1146	5	production	production	NN
19958	1146	6	of	of	IN
19958	1146	7	these	these	DT
19958	1146	8	works	work	NNS
19958	1146	9	show	show	VBP
19958	1146	10	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1146	11	that	that	IN
19958	1146	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1146	13	were	be	VBD
19958	1146	14	not	not	RB
19958	1146	15	as	as	RB
19958	1146	16	old	old	JJ
19958	1146	17	as	as	IN
19958	1146	18	the	the	DT
19958	1146	19	movement	movement	NN
19958	1146	20	toward	toward	IN
19958	1146	21	real	real	JJ
19958	1146	22	monodic	monodic	JJ
19958	1146	23	song	song	NN
19958	1146	24	,	,	,
19958	1146	25	and	and	CC
19958	1146	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1146	27	is	be	VBZ
19958	1146	28	certain	certain	JJ
19958	1146	29	that	that	IN
19958	1146	30	in	in	IN
19958	1146	31	France	France	NNP
19958	1146	32	,	,	,
19958	1146	33	at	at	IN
19958	1146	34	any	any	DT
19958	1146	35	rate	rate	NN
19958	1146	36	,	,	,
19958	1146	37	the	the	DT
19958	1146	38	Italian	Italian	NNP
19958	1146	39	Balthazarini	Balthazarini	NNP
19958	1146	40	had	have	VBD
19958	1146	41	already	already	RB
19958	1146	42	brought	bring	VBN
19958	1146	43	out	out	RP
19958	1146	44	in	in	IN
19958	1146	45	1581	1581	CD
19958	1146	46	a	a	DT
19958	1146	47	ballet	ballet	NN
19958	1146	48	-	-	HYPH
19958	1146	49	opera	opera	NN
19958	1146	50	,	,	,
19958	1146	51	"	"	''
19958	1146	52	Le	Le	NNP
19958	1146	53	Ballet	Ballet	NNP
19958	1146	54	Comique	Comique	NNP
19958	1146	55	de	de	NNP
19958	1146	56	la	la	NNP
19958	1146	57	Reine	Reine	NNP
19958	1146	58	,	,	,
19958	1146	59	"	"	''
19958	1146	60	which	which	WDT
19958	1146	61	contained	contain	VBD
19958	1146	62	real	real	JJ
19958	1146	63	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	1146	64	solos	solo	NNS
19958	1146	65	.	.	.
19958	1147	1	At	at	IN
19958	1147	2	the	the	DT
19958	1147	3	same	same	JJ
19958	1147	4	time	time	NN
19958	1147	5	the	the	DT
19958	1147	6	evidence	evidence	NN
19958	1147	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	1147	8	conclusive	conclusive	JJ
19958	1147	9	that	that	IN
19958	1147	10	the	the	DT
19958	1147	11	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1147	12	was	be	VBD
19958	1147	13	acquiring	acquire	VBG
19958	1147	14	general	general	JJ
19958	1147	15	popularity	popularity	NN
19958	1147	16	as	as	IN
19958	1147	17	a	a	DT
19958	1147	18	form	form	NN
19958	1147	19	of	of	IN
19958	1147	20	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1147	21	music	music	NN
19958	1147	22	,	,	,
19958	1147	23	and	and	CC
19958	1147	24	the	the	DT
19958	1147	25	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1147	26	drama	drama	NN
19958	1147	27	reached	reach	VBD
19958	1147	28	the	the	DT
19958	1147	29	zenith	zenith	NN
19958	1147	30	of	of	IN
19958	1147	31	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1147	32	glory	glory	NN
19958	1147	33	at	at	IN
19958	1147	34	the	the	DT
19958	1147	35	very	very	JJ
19958	1147	36	moment	moment	NN
19958	1147	37	when	when	WRB
19958	1147	38	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1147	39	fate	fate	NN
19958	1147	40	was	be	VBD
19958	1147	41	preparing	prepare	VBG
19958	1147	42	in	in	IN
19958	1147	43	the	the	DT
19958	1147	44	experiments	experiment	NNS
19958	1147	45	of	of	IN
19958	1147	46	Galilei	Galilei	NNP
19958	1147	47	and	and	CC
19958	1147	48	others	other	NNS
19958	1147	49	in	in	IN
19958	1147	50	the	the	DT
19958	1147	51	new	new	JJ
19958	1147	52	monodic	monodic	JJ
19958	1147	53	style	style	NN
19958	1147	54	destined	destine	VBN
19958	1147	55	to	to	TO
19958	1147	56	become	become	VB
19958	1147	57	the	the	DT
19958	1147	58	basis	basis	NN
19958	1147	59	of	of	IN
19958	1147	60	modern	modern	JJ
19958	1147	61	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1147	62	opera	opera	NN
19958	1147	63	.	.	.
19958	1148	1	CHAPTER	CHAPTER	NNP
19958	1148	2	XII	XII	NNP
19958	1148	3	Influence	Influence	NNP
19958	1148	4	of	of	IN
19958	1148	5	the	the	DT
19958	1148	6	Taste	Taste	NNP
19958	1148	7	for	for	IN
19958	1148	8	Comedy	Comedy	NNP
19958	1148	9	An	an	DT
19958	1148	10	illuminative	illuminative	JJ
19958	1148	11	fact	fact	NN
19958	1148	12	in	in	IN
19958	1148	13	the	the	DT
19958	1148	14	history	history	NN
19958	1148	15	of	of	IN
19958	1148	16	the	the	DT
19958	1148	17	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1148	18	drama	drama	NN
19958	1148	19	is	be	VBZ
19958	1148	20	the	the	DT
19958	1148	21	growth	growth	NN
19958	1148	22	of	of	IN
19958	1148	23	the	the	DT
19958	1148	24	comic	comic	JJ
19958	1148	25	element	element	NN
19958	1148	26	.	.	.
19958	1149	1	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	1149	2	's	's	POS
19958	1149	3	dream	dream	NN
19958	1149	4	of	of	IN
19958	1149	5	Arcadia	Arcadia	NNP
19958	1149	6	was	be	VBD
19958	1149	7	perhaps	perhaps	RB
19958	1149	8	neither	neither	CC
19958	1149	9	deep	deep	JJ
19958	1149	10	nor	nor	CC
19958	1149	11	passionate	passionate	JJ
19958	1149	12	,	,	,
19958	1149	13	but	but	CC
19958	1149	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1149	15	was	be	VBD
19958	1149	16	at	at	IN
19958	1149	17	any	any	DT
19958	1149	18	rate	rate	NN
19958	1149	19	serious	serious	JJ
19958	1149	20	and	and	CC
19958	1149	21	for	for	IN
19958	1149	22	some	some	DT
19958	1149	23	time	time	NN
19958	1149	24	after	after	IN
19958	1149	25	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1149	26	production	production	NN
19958	1149	27	the	the	DT
19958	1149	28	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1149	29	drama	drama	NN
19958	1149	30	aspired	aspire	VBD
19958	1149	31	to	to	IN
19958	1149	32	the	the	DT
19958	1149	33	utterance	utterance	NN
19958	1149	34	of	of	IN
19958	1149	35	high	high	JJ
19958	1149	36	sentiments	sentiment	NNS
19958	1149	37	.	.	.
19958	1150	1	But	but	CC
19958	1150	2	the	the	DT
19958	1150	3	incongruous	incongruous	JJ
19958	1150	4	mingling	mingling	NN
19958	1150	5	of	of	IN
19958	1150	6	Arcadian	arcadian	JJ
19958	1150	7	shepherds	shepherd	NNS
19958	1150	8	and	and	CC
19958	1150	9	shepherdesses	shepherdess	NNS
19958	1150	10	with	with	IN
19958	1150	11	the	the	DT
19958	1150	12	gods	god	NNS
19958	1150	13	and	and	CC
19958	1150	14	heroes	hero	NNS
19958	1150	15	of	of	IN
19958	1150	16	the	the	DT
19958	1150	17	classic	classic	JJ
19958	1150	18	literature	literature	NN
19958	1150	19	in	in	IN
19958	1150	20	a	a	DT
19958	1150	21	series	series	NN
19958	1150	22	of	of	IN
19958	1150	23	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1150	24	actions	action	NNS
19958	1150	25	,	,	,
19958	1150	26	conceived	conceive	VBN
19958	1150	27	with	with	IN
19958	1150	28	the	the	DT
19958	1150	29	desire	desire	NN
19958	1150	30	to	to	TO
19958	1150	31	gratify	gratify	VB
19958	1150	32	that	that	IN
19958	1150	33	passionate	passionate	JJ
19958	1150	34	sensuality	sensuality	NN
19958	1150	35	which	which	WDT
19958	1150	36	governed	govern	VBD
19958	1150	37	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1150	38	thought	thought	NN
19958	1150	39	,	,	,
19958	1150	40	was	be	VBD
19958	1150	41	sure	sure	JJ
19958	1150	42	in	in	IN
19958	1150	43	time	time	NN
19958	1150	44	to	to	TO
19958	1150	45	lead	lead	VB
19958	1150	46	the	the	DT
19958	1150	47	typical	typical	JJ
19958	1150	48	insincerity	insincerity	NN
19958	1150	49	and	and	CC
19958	1150	50	satiric	satiric	JJ
19958	1150	51	view	view	NN
19958	1150	52	-	-	HYPH
19958	1150	53	point	point	NN
19958	1150	54	of	of	IN
19958	1150	55	the	the	DT
19958	1150	56	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1150	57	mind	mind	NN
19958	1150	58	to	to	IN
19958	1150	59	the	the	DT
19958	1150	60	delights	delight	NNS
19958	1150	61	of	of	IN
19958	1150	62	physical	physical	JJ
19958	1150	63	realism	realism	NN
19958	1150	64	,	,	,
19958	1150	65	and	and	CC
19958	1150	66	the	the	DT
19958	1150	67	free	free	JJ
19958	1150	68	publication	publication	NN
19958	1150	69	of	of	IN
19958	1150	70	mocking	mock	VBG
19958	1150	71	comment	comment	NN
19958	1150	72	.	.	.
19958	1151	1	Photographic	photographic	JJ
19958	1151	2	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1151	3	imitations	imitation	NNS
19958	1151	4	of	of	IN
19958	1151	5	the	the	DT
19958	1151	6	noises	noise	NNS
19958	1151	7	of	of	IN
19958	1151	8	battles	battle	NNS
19958	1151	9	,	,	,
19958	1151	10	the	the	DT
19958	1151	11	songs	song	NNS
19958	1151	12	of	of	IN
19958	1151	13	birds	bird	NNS
19958	1151	14	and	and	CC
19958	1151	15	the	the	DT
19958	1151	16	cries	cry	NNS
19958	1151	17	of	of	IN
19958	1151	18	a	a	DT
19958	1151	19	great	great	JJ
19958	1151	20	city	city	NN
19958	1151	21	were	be	VBD
19958	1151	22	certain	certain	JJ
19958	1151	23	to	to	TO
19958	1151	24	be	be	VB
19958	1151	25	succeeded	succeed	VBN
19958	1151	26	by	by	IN
19958	1151	27	the	the	DT
19958	1151	28	adaptation	adaptation	NN
19958	1151	29	to	to	IN
19958	1151	30	the	the	DT
19958	1151	31	uses	use	NNS
19958	1151	32	of	of	IN
19958	1151	33	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1151	34	action	action	NN
19958	1151	35	of	of	IN
19958	1151	36	the	the	DT
19958	1151	37	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1151	38	means	mean	NNS
19958	1151	39	developed	develop	VBN
19958	1151	40	in	in	IN
19958	1151	41	these	these	DT
19958	1151	42	and	and	CC
19958	1151	43	this	this	DT
19958	1151	44	adaptation	adaptation	NN
19958	1151	45	led	lead	VBD
19958	1151	46	the	the	DT
19958	1151	47	way	way	NN
19958	1151	48	directly	directly	RB
19958	1151	49	into	into	IN
19958	1151	50	the	the	DT
19958	1151	51	realm	realm	NN
19958	1151	52	of	of	IN
19958	1151	53	the	the	DT
19958	1151	54	comic	comic	JJ
19958	1151	55	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1151	56	drama	drama	NN
19958	1151	57	.	.	.
19958	1152	1	The	the	DT
19958	1152	2	pomp	pomp	NN
19958	1152	3	and	and	CC
19958	1152	4	circumstance	circumstance	NN
19958	1152	5	of	of	IN
19958	1152	6	the	the	DT
19958	1152	7	gorgeous	gorgeous	JJ
19958	1152	8	spectacles	spectacle	NNS
19958	1152	9	which	which	WDT
19958	1152	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1152	11	examined	examine	VBD
19958	1152	12	in	in	IN
19958	1152	13	the	the	DT
19958	1152	14	preceding	precede	VBG
19958	1152	15	chapter	chapter	NN
19958	1152	16	were	be	VBD
19958	1152	17	cherished	cherish	VBN
19958	1152	18	by	by	IN
19958	1152	19	the	the	DT
19958	1152	20	traditions	tradition	NNS
19958	1152	21	of	of	IN
19958	1152	22	the	the	DT
19958	1152	23	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1152	24	court	court	NN
19958	1152	25	stage	stage	NN
19958	1152	26	and	and	CC
19958	1152	27	were	be	VBD
19958	1152	28	not	not	RB
19958	1152	29	obliterated	obliterate	VBN
19958	1152	30	even	even	RB
19958	1152	31	in	in	IN
19958	1152	32	the	the	DT
19958	1152	33	new	new	JJ
19958	1152	34	species	specie	NNS
19958	1152	35	of	of	IN
19958	1152	36	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1152	37	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	1152	38	.	.	.
19958	1153	1	But	but	CC
19958	1153	2	there	there	EX
19958	1153	3	was	be	VBD
19958	1153	4	far	far	RB
19958	1153	5	less	less	JJR
19958	1153	6	to	to	TO
19958	1153	7	dazzle	dazzle	VB
19958	1153	8	the	the	DT
19958	1153	9	eye	eye	NN
19958	1153	10	in	in	IN
19958	1153	11	the	the	DT
19958	1153	12	comic	comic	JJ
19958	1153	13	performances	performance	NNS
19958	1153	14	,	,	,
19958	1153	15	and	and	CC
19958	1153	16	even	even	RB
19958	1153	17	in	in	IN
19958	1153	18	this	this	DT
19958	1153	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1153	20	offered	offer	VBD
19958	1153	21	a	a	DT
19958	1153	22	certain	certain	JJ
19958	1153	23	novelty	novelty	NN
19958	1153	24	to	to	IN
19958	1153	25	the	the	DT
19958	1153	26	consideration	consideration	NN
19958	1153	27	of	of	IN
19958	1153	28	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1153	29	audiences	audience	NNS
19958	1153	30	.	.	.
19958	1154	1	The	the	DT
19958	1154	2	court	court	NN
19958	1154	3	spectacles	spectacle	NNS
19958	1154	4	,	,	,
19958	1154	5	to	to	TO
19958	1154	6	be	be	VB
19958	1154	7	sure	sure	JJ
19958	1154	8	,	,	,
19958	1154	9	did	do	VBD
19958	1154	10	not	not	RB
19958	1154	11	go	go	VB
19958	1154	12	out	out	IN
19958	1154	13	of	of	IN
19958	1154	14	existence	existence	NN
19958	1154	15	.	.	.
19958	1155	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1155	2	meet	meet	VBP
19958	1155	3	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1155	4	in	in	IN
19958	1155	5	all	all	DT
19958	1155	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1155	7	brilliancy	brilliancy	NN
19958	1155	8	in	in	IN
19958	1155	9	the	the	DT
19958	1155	10	early	early	JJ
19958	1155	11	years	year	NNS
19958	1155	12	of	of	IN
19958	1155	13	the	the	DT
19958	1155	14	seventeenth	seventeenth	JJ
19958	1155	15	century	century	NN
19958	1155	16	,	,	,
19958	1155	17	and	and	CC
19958	1155	18	at	at	IN
19958	1155	19	the	the	DT
19958	1155	20	same	same	JJ
19958	1155	21	time	time	NN
19958	1155	22	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1155	23	find	find	VBP
19958	1155	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1155	25	copied	copy	VBN
19958	1155	26	in	in	IN
19958	1155	27	a	a	DT
19958	1155	28	somewhat	somewhat	RB
19958	1155	29	modified	modify	VBN
19958	1155	30	form	form	NN
19958	1155	31	in	in	IN
19958	1155	32	the	the	DT
19958	1155	33	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	1155	34	productions	production	NNS
19958	1155	35	of	of	IN
19958	1155	36	the	the	DT
19958	1155	37	young	young	JJ
19958	1155	38	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1155	39	opera	opera	NN
19958	1155	40	houses	house	NNS
19958	1155	41	.	.	.
19958	1156	1	On	on	IN
19958	1156	2	the	the	DT
19958	1156	3	other	other	JJ
19958	1156	4	hand	hand	NN
19958	1156	5	,	,	,
19958	1156	6	when	when	WRB
19958	1156	7	the	the	DT
19958	1156	8	Florentine	Florentine	NNP
19958	1156	9	coterie	coterie	NN
19958	1156	10	created	create	VBD
19958	1156	11	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1156	12	recitative	recitative	NN
19958	1156	13	,	,	,
19958	1156	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1156	15	was	be	VBD
19958	1156	16	to	to	TO
19958	1156	17	use	use	VB
19958	1156	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1156	19	in	in	IN
19958	1156	20	a	a	DT
19958	1156	21	drama	drama	NN
19958	1156	22	wholly	wholly	RB
19958	1156	23	serious	serious	JJ
19958	1156	24	and	and	CC
19958	1156	25	poetic	poetic	JJ
19958	1156	26	in	in	IN
19958	1156	27	purpose	purpose	NN
19958	1156	28	.	.	.
19958	1157	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1157	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1157	3	not	not	RB
19958	1157	4	till	till	IN
19958	1157	5	some	some	DT
19958	1157	6	years	year	NNS
19958	1157	7	later	later	RB
19958	1157	8	that	that	DT
19958	1157	9	recitative	recitative	NN
19958	1157	10	acquired	acquire	VBD
19958	1157	11	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
19958	1157	12	flexibility	flexibility	NN
19958	1157	13	to	to	TO
19958	1157	14	fit	fit	VB
19958	1157	15	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1157	16	into	into	IN
19958	1157	17	the	the	DT
19958	1157	18	plan	plan	NN
19958	1157	19	of	of	IN
19958	1157	20	the	the	DT
19958	1157	21	rapidly	rapidly	RB
19958	1157	22	growing	grow	VBG
19958	1157	23	opera	opera	NN
19958	1157	24	buffa	buffa	NNP
19958	1157	25	.	.	.
19958	1158	1	Yet	yet	RB
19958	1158	2	even	even	RB
19958	1158	3	in	in	IN
19958	1158	4	this	this	DT
19958	1158	5	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1158	6	species	specie	NNS
19958	1158	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1158	8	discern	discern	VBP
19958	1158	9	something	something	NN
19958	1158	10	of	of	IN
19958	1158	11	the	the	DT
19958	1158	12	large	large	JJ
19958	1158	13	influence	influence	NN
19958	1158	14	of	of	IN
19958	1158	15	the	the	DT
19958	1158	16	humorous	humorous	JJ
19958	1158	17	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1158	18	play	play	NN
19958	1158	19	,	,	,
19958	1158	20	for	for	IN
19958	1158	21	in	in	IN
19958	1158	22	time	time	NN
19958	1158	23	the	the	DT
19958	1158	24	comic	comic	JJ
19958	1158	25	opera	opera	NN
19958	1158	26	and	and	CC
19958	1158	27	the	the	DT
19958	1158	28	ballet	ballet	NN
19958	1158	29	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	1158	30	both	both	DT
19958	1158	31	found	find	VBD
19958	1158	32	homes	home	NNS
19958	1158	33	after	after	IN
19958	1158	34	public	public	JJ
19958	1158	35	opera	opera	NN
19958	1158	36	houses	house	NNS
19958	1158	37	had	have	VBD
19958	1158	38	been	be	VBN
19958	1158	39	thrown	throw	VBN
19958	1158	40	open	open	JJ
19958	1158	41	to	to	IN
19958	1158	42	an	an	DT
19958	1158	43	eager	eager	JJ
19958	1158	44	public	public	NN
19958	1158	45	.	.	.
19958	1159	1	Physical	physical	JJ
19958	1159	2	realism	realism	NN
19958	1159	3	,	,	,
19958	1159	4	the	the	DT
19958	1159	5	humors	humor	NNS
19958	1159	6	of	of	IN
19958	1159	7	the	the	DT
19958	1159	8	streets	street	NNS
19958	1159	9	and	and	CC
19958	1159	10	satiric	satiric	VB
19958	1159	11	assaults	assault	NNS
19958	1159	12	upon	upon	IN
19958	1159	13	the	the	DT
19958	1159	14	life	life	NN
19958	1159	15	of	of	IN
19958	1159	16	the	the	DT
19958	1159	17	courts	court	NNS
19958	1159	18	made	make	VBD
19958	1159	19	excellent	excellent	JJ
19958	1159	20	materials	material	NNS
19958	1159	21	for	for	IN
19958	1159	22	the	the	DT
19958	1159	23	entertainment	entertainment	NN
19958	1159	24	of	of	IN
19958	1159	25	the	the	DT
19958	1159	26	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1159	27	mind	mind	NN
19958	1159	28	,	,	,
19958	1159	29	especially	especially	RB
19958	1159	30	at	at	IN
19958	1159	31	such	such	PDT
19958	1159	32	a	a	DT
19958	1159	33	time	time	NN
19958	1159	34	as	as	IN
19958	1159	35	the	the	DT
19958	1159	36	close	close	NN
19958	1159	37	of	of	IN
19958	1159	38	the	the	DT
19958	1159	39	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1159	40	century	century	NN
19958	1159	41	,	,	,
19958	1159	42	when	when	WRB
19958	1159	43	the	the	DT
19958	1159	44	country	country	NN
19958	1159	45	had	have	VBD
19958	1159	46	reached	reach	VBN
19958	1159	47	the	the	DT
19958	1159	48	completion	completion	NN
19958	1159	49	of	of	IN
19958	1159	50	that	that	DT
19958	1159	51	state	state	NN
19958	1159	52	described	describe	VBN
19958	1159	53	by	by	IN
19958	1159	54	Symonds	symond	NNS
19958	1159	55	:	:	:
19958	1159	56	"	"	``
19958	1159	57	The	the	DT
19958	1159	58	intellectual	intellectual	JJ
19958	1159	59	and	and	CC
19958	1159	60	social	social	JJ
19958	1159	61	life	life	NN
19958	1159	62	of	of	IN
19958	1159	63	the	the	DT
19958	1159	64	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	1159	65	,	,	,
19958	1159	66	though	though	IN
19958	1159	67	much	much	RB
19958	1159	68	reduced	reduce	VBN
19958	1159	69	in	in	IN
19958	1159	70	vigor	vigor	NN
19958	1159	71	,	,	,
19958	1159	72	was	be	VBD
19958	1159	73	therefore	therefore	RB
19958	1159	74	still	still	RB
19958	1159	75	,	,	,
19958	1159	76	as	as	RB
19958	1159	77	formerly	formerly	RB
19958	1159	78	,	,	,
19958	1159	79	concentrated	concentrate	VBN
19958	1159	80	in	in	IN
19958	1159	81	cities	city	NNS
19958	1159	82	marked	mark	VBN
19958	1159	83	by	by	IN
19958	1159	84	distinct	distinct	JJ
19958	1159	85	local	local	JJ
19958	1159	86	qualities	quality	NNS
19958	1159	87	and	and	CC
19958	1159	88	boastful	boastful	JJ
19958	1159	89	of	of	IN
19958	1159	90	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1159	91	ancient	ancient	JJ
19958	1159	92	glories	glory	NNS
19958	1159	93	.	.	.
19958	1160	1	The	the	DT
19958	1160	2	courts	court	NNS
19958	1160	3	of	of	IN
19958	1160	4	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	1160	5	and	and	CC
19958	1160	6	Urbino	Urbino	NNP
19958	1160	7	continued	continue	VBD
19958	1160	8	to	to	TO
19958	1160	9	form	form	VB
19958	1160	10	centers	center	NNS
19958	1160	11	for	for	IN
19958	1160	12	literary	literary	JJ
19958	1160	13	and	and	CC
19958	1160	14	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1160	15	coteries	coterie	NNS
19958	1160	16	.	.	.
19958	1161	1	Venice	Venice	NNP
19958	1161	2	remained	remain	VBD
19958	1161	3	the	the	DT
19958	1161	4	stronghold	stronghold	NN
19958	1161	5	of	of	IN
19958	1161	6	mental	mental	JJ
19958	1161	7	unrestraint	unrestraint	NN
19958	1161	8	and	and	CC
19958	1161	9	moral	moral	JJ
19958	1161	10	license	license	NN
19958	1161	11	,	,	,
19958	1161	12	where	where	WRB
19958	1161	13	thinkers	thinker	NNS
19958	1161	14	uttered	utter	VBD
19958	1161	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1161	16	thoughts	thought	NNS
19958	1161	17	with	with	IN
19958	1161	18	tolerable	tolerable	JJ
19958	1161	19	freedom	freedom	NN
19958	1161	20	and	and	CC
19958	1161	21	libertines	libertine	NNS
19958	1161	22	indulged	indulge	VBD
19958	1161	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1161	24	tastes	taste	NNS
19958	1161	25	unhindered	unhindered	JJ
19958	1161	26	.	.	.
19958	1162	1	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	1162	2	early	early	RB
19958	1162	3	assumed	assume	VBN
19958	1162	4	novel	novel	JJ
19958	1162	5	airs	air	NNS
19958	1162	6	of	of	IN
19958	1162	7	piety	piety	NN
19958	1162	8	,	,	,
19958	1162	9	and	and	CC
19958	1162	10	external	external	JJ
19958	1162	11	conformity	conformity	NN
19958	1162	12	to	to	IN
19958	1162	13	austere	austere	JJ
19958	1162	14	patterns	pattern	NNS
19958	1162	15	became	become	VBD
19958	1162	16	the	the	DT
19958	1162	17	fashion	fashion	NN
19958	1162	18	here	here	RB
19958	1162	19	.	.	.
19958	1163	1	Yet	yet	CC
19958	1163	2	the	the	DT
19958	1163	3	Papal	Papal	NNP
19958	1163	4	capital	capital	NN
19958	1163	5	did	do	VBD
19958	1163	6	not	not	RB
19958	1163	7	wholly	wholly	RB
19958	1163	8	cease	cease	VB
19958	1163	9	to	to	TO
19958	1163	10	be	be	VB
19958	1163	11	the	the	DT
19958	1163	12	resort	resort	NN
19958	1163	13	of	of	IN
19958	1163	14	students	student	NNS
19958	1163	15	and	and	CC
19958	1163	16	artists	artist	NNS
19958	1163	17	.	.	.
19958	1164	1	The	the	DT
19958	1164	2	universities	university	NNS
19958	1164	3	maintained	maintain	VBD
19958	1164	4	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1164	5	in	in	IN
19958	1164	6	a	a	DT
19958	1164	7	respectable	respectable	JJ
19958	1164	8	position	position	NN
19958	1164	9	--	--	:
19958	1164	10	far	far	RB
19958	1164	11	different	different	JJ
19958	1164	12	,	,	,
19958	1164	13	indeed	indeed	RB
19958	1164	14	,	,	,
19958	1164	15	from	from	IN
19958	1164	16	that	that	DT
19958	1164	17	which	which	WDT
19958	1164	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1164	19	had	have	VBD
19958	1164	20	held	hold	VBN
19958	1164	21	in	in	IN
19958	1164	22	the	the	DT
19958	1164	23	last	last	JJ
19958	1164	24	century	century	NN
19958	1164	25	,	,	,
19958	1164	26	yet	yet	CC
19958	1164	27	not	not	RB
19958	1164	28	ignoble	ignoble	JJ
19958	1164	29	.	.	.
19958	1165	1	Much	much	JJ
19958	1165	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1165	3	being	be	VBG
19958	1165	4	learned	learn	VBN
19958	1165	5	on	on	IN
19958	1165	6	many	many	JJ
19958	1165	7	lines	line	NNS
19958	1165	8	of	of	IN
19958	1165	9	study	study	NN
19958	1165	10	divergent	divergent	JJ
19958	1165	11	from	from	IN
19958	1165	12	those	those	DT
19958	1165	13	prescribed	prescribe	VBN
19958	1165	14	by	by	IN
19958	1165	15	earlier	early	JJR
19958	1165	16	humanists	humanist	NNS
19958	1165	17	.	.	.
19958	1166	1	Padua	Padua	NNP
19958	1166	2	,	,	,
19958	1166	3	in	in	IN
19958	1166	4	particular	particular	JJ
19958	1166	5	,	,	,
19958	1166	6	distinguished	distinguish	VBD
19958	1166	7	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1166	8	for	for	IN
19958	1166	9	medical	medical	JJ
19958	1166	10	researches	research	NNS
19958	1166	11	.	.	.
19958	1167	1	This	this	DT
19958	1167	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1167	3	the	the	DT
19958	1167	4	flourishing	flourishing	JJ
19958	1167	5	time	time	NN
19958	1167	6	,	,	,
19958	1167	7	moreover	moreover	RB
19958	1167	8	,	,	,
19958	1167	9	of	of	IN
19958	1167	10	Academies	Academies	NNPS
19958	1167	11	in	in	IN
19958	1167	12	which	which	WDT
19958	1167	13	,	,	,
19958	1167	14	notwithstanding	notwithstanding	IN
19958	1167	15	nonsense	nonsense	NN
19958	1167	16	talked	talk	VBD
19958	1167	17	and	and	CC
19958	1167	18	foolish	foolish	JJ
19958	1167	19	tastes	taste	NNS
19958	1167	20	indulged	indulge	VBN
19958	1167	21	,	,	,
19958	1167	22	some	some	DT
19958	1167	23	solid	solid	JJ
19958	1167	24	work	work	NN
19958	1167	25	was	be	VBD
19958	1167	26	done	do	VBN
19958	1167	27	for	for	IN
19958	1167	28	literature	literature	NN
19958	1167	29	and	and	CC
19958	1167	30	science	science	NN
19958	1167	31	.	.	.
19958	1168	1	The	the	DT
19958	1168	2	names	name	NNS
19958	1168	3	of	of	IN
19958	1168	4	the	the	DT
19958	1168	5	Cimento	Cimento	NNP
19958	1168	6	,	,	,
19958	1168	7	Delia	Delia	NNP
19958	1168	8	Crusca	Crusca	NNP
19958	1168	9	and	and	CC
19958	1168	10	Palazzo	Palazzo	NNP
19958	1168	11	Vernio	Vernio	NNP
19958	1168	12	at	at	IN
19958	1168	13	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	1168	14	remind	remind	VBP
19958	1168	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1168	16	of	of	IN
19958	1168	17	not	not	RB
19958	1168	18	unimportant	unimportant	JJ
19958	1168	19	labors	labor	NNS
19958	1168	20	in	in	IN
19958	1168	21	physics	physics	NN
19958	1168	22	,	,	,
19958	1168	23	in	in	IN
19958	1168	24	the	the	DT
19958	1168	25	analysis	analysis	NN
19958	1168	26	of	of	IN
19958	1168	27	language	language	NN
19958	1168	28	,	,	,
19958	1168	29	and	and	CC
19958	1168	30	in	in	IN
19958	1168	31	the	the	DT
19958	1168	32	formation	formation	NN
19958	1168	33	of	of	IN
19958	1168	34	a	a	DT
19958	1168	35	new	new	JJ
19958	1168	36	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1168	37	style	style	NN
19958	1168	38	of	of	IN
19958	1168	39	music	music	NN
19958	1168	40	.	.	.
19958	1169	1	At	at	IN
19958	1169	2	the	the	DT
19958	1169	3	same	same	JJ
19958	1169	4	time	time	NN
19958	1169	5	the	the	DT
19958	1169	6	resurgence	resurgence	NN
19958	1169	7	of	of	IN
19958	1169	8	popular	popular	JJ
19958	1169	9	literature	literature	NN
19958	1169	10	and	and	CC
19958	1169	11	the	the	DT
19958	1169	12	creation	creation	NN
19958	1169	13	of	of	IN
19958	1169	14	popular	popular	JJ
19958	1169	15	theatrical	theatrical	JJ
19958	1169	16	types	type	NNS
19958	1169	17	deserved	deserve	VBN
19958	1169	18	to	to	TO
19958	1169	19	be	be	VB
19958	1169	20	particularly	particularly	RB
19958	1169	21	noticed	notice	VBN
19958	1169	22	.	.	.
19958	1170	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1170	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1170	3	as	as	IN
19958	1170	4	though	though	IN
19958	1170	5	the	the	DT
19958	1170	6	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1170	7	nation	nation	NN
19958	1170	8	at	at	IN
19958	1170	9	this	this	DT
19958	1170	10	epoch	epoch	NN
19958	1170	11	,	,	,
19958	1170	12	suffocated	suffocate	VBN
19958	1170	13	by	by	IN
19958	1170	14	Spanish	spanish	JJ
19958	1170	15	etiquette	etiquette	NN
19958	1170	16	and	and	CC
19958	1170	17	poisoned	poison	VBN
19958	1170	18	by	by	IN
19958	1170	19	Jesuitical	Jesuitical	NNP
19958	1170	20	hypocrisy	hypocrisy	NN
19958	1170	21	,	,	,
19958	1170	22	sought	seek	VBD
19958	1170	23	to	to	TO
19958	1170	24	expand	expand	VB
19958	1170	25	healthy	healthy	JJ
19958	1170	26	lungs	lung	NNS
19958	1170	27	in	in	IN
19958	1170	28	free	free	JJ
19958	1170	29	spaces	space	NNS
19958	1170	30	of	of	IN
19958	1170	31	open	open	JJ
19958	1170	32	air	air	NN
19958	1170	33	,	,	,
19958	1170	34	indulging	indulge	VBG
19958	1170	35	in	in	IN
19958	1170	36	dialectical	dialectical	JJ
19958	1170	37	niceties	nicety	NNS
19958	1170	38	and	and	CC
19958	1170	39	immortalizing	immortalize	VBG
19958	1170	40	street	street	NN
19958	1170	41	jokes	joke	NNS
19958	1170	42	by	by	IN
19958	1170	43	the	the	DT
19958	1170	44	genius	genius	NN
19958	1170	45	of	of	IN
19958	1170	46	masked	masked	JJ
19958	1170	47	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	1170	48	.	.	.
19958	1170	49	"	"	''
19958	1171	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1171	2	shall	shall	MD
19958	1171	3	perceive	perceive	VB
19958	1171	4	,	,	,
19958	1171	5	then	then	RB
19958	1171	6	,	,	,
19958	1171	7	in	in	IN
19958	1171	8	the	the	DT
19958	1171	9	productions	production	NNS
19958	1171	10	of	of	IN
19958	1171	11	some	some	DT
19958	1171	12	representative	representative	JJ
19958	1171	13	masters	master	NNS
19958	1171	14	of	of	IN
19958	1171	15	the	the	DT
19958	1171	16	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1171	17	drama	drama	NN
19958	1171	18	in	in	IN
19958	1171	19	the	the	DT
19958	1171	20	latter	latter	JJ
19958	1171	21	half	half	NN
19958	1171	22	of	of	IN
19958	1171	23	the	the	DT
19958	1171	24	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1171	25	century	century	NN
19958	1171	26	,	,	,
19958	1171	27	an	an	DT
19958	1171	28	expression	expression	NN
19958	1171	29	of	of	IN
19958	1171	30	this	this	DT
19958	1171	31	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1171	32	eagerness	eagerness	NN
19958	1171	33	to	to	TO
19958	1171	34	abandon	abandon	VB
19958	1171	35	even	even	RB
19958	1171	36	the	the	DT
19958	1171	37	external	external	JJ
19958	1171	38	attitude	attitude	NN
19958	1171	39	of	of	IN
19958	1171	40	serious	serious	JJ
19958	1171	41	contemplation	contemplation	NN
19958	1171	42	,	,	,
19958	1171	43	which	which	WDT
19958	1171	44	the	the	DT
19958	1171	45	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	1171	46	delights	delight	NNS
19958	1171	47	of	of	IN
19958	1171	48	the	the	DT
19958	1171	49	intermezzi	intermezzo	NNS
19958	1171	50	and	and	CC
19958	1171	51	the	the	DT
19958	1171	52	serious	serious	JJ
19958	1171	53	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1171	54	drama	drama	NN
19958	1171	55	had	have	VBD
19958	1171	56	made	make	VBN
19958	1171	57	at	at	IN
19958	1171	58	least	least	JJS
19958	1171	59	tolerable	tolerable	JJ
19958	1171	60	,	,	,
19958	1171	61	and	and	CC
19958	1171	62	to	to	TO
19958	1171	63	turn	turn	VB
19958	1171	64	to	to	IN
19958	1171	65	the	the	DT
19958	1171	66	uses	use	NNS
19958	1171	67	of	of	IN
19958	1171	68	pure	pure	JJ
19958	1171	69	amusement	amusement	NN
19958	1171	70	the	the	DT
19958	1171	71	materials	material	NNS
19958	1171	72	of	of	IN
19958	1171	73	a	a	DT
19958	1171	74	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	1171	75	defined	define	VBN
19958	1171	76	form	form	NN
19958	1171	77	of	of	IN
19958	1171	78	art	art	NN
19958	1171	79	.	.	.
19958	1172	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1172	2	shall	shall	MD
19958	1172	3	find	find	VB
19958	1172	4	the	the	DT
19958	1172	5	dramatization	dramatization	NN
19958	1172	6	of	of	IN
19958	1172	7	the	the	DT
19958	1172	8	chatter	chatter	NN
19958	1172	9	of	of	IN
19958	1172	10	the	the	DT
19958	1172	11	street	street	NN
19958	1172	12	and	and	CC
19958	1172	13	the	the	DT
19958	1172	14	apparition	apparition	NN
19958	1172	15	of	of	IN
19958	1172	16	types	type	NNS
19958	1172	17	familiar	familiar	JJ
19958	1172	18	to	to	IN
19958	1172	19	the	the	DT
19958	1172	20	farcical	farcical	JJ
19958	1172	21	comedies	comedy	NNS
19958	1172	22	and	and	CC
19958	1172	23	operas	opera	NNS
19958	1172	24	bouffes	bouffe	NNS
19958	1172	25	of	of	IN
19958	1172	26	later	later	JJ
19958	1172	27	days	day	NNS
19958	1172	28	.	.	.
19958	1173	1	In	in	IN
19958	1173	2	the	the	DT
19958	1173	3	washerwomen	washerwoman	NNS
19958	1173	4	of	of	IN
19958	1173	5	Striggio	Striggio	NNP
19958	1173	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1173	7	are	be	VBP
19958	1173	8	not	not	RB
19958	1173	9	far	far	RB
19958	1173	10	from	from	IN
19958	1173	11	_	_	NNP
19958	1173	12	Madame	Madame	NNP
19958	1173	13	Angot	Angot	NNP
19958	1173	14	_	_	NNP
19958	1173	15	,	,	,
19958	1173	16	and	and	CC
19958	1173	17	some	some	DT
19958	1173	18	of	of	IN
19958	1173	19	the	the	DT
19958	1173	20	personages	personage	NNS
19958	1173	21	whom	whom	WP
19958	1173	22	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1173	23	humorously	humorously	RB
19958	1173	24	treated	treat	VBD
19958	1173	25	in	in	IN
19958	1173	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1173	27	"	"	``
19958	1173	28	Amfiparnaso	Amfiparnaso	NNP
19958	1173	29	"	"	''
19958	1173	30	are	be	VBP
19958	1173	31	treading	tread	VBG
19958	1173	32	the	the	DT
19958	1173	33	stage	stage	NN
19958	1173	34	of	of	IN
19958	1173	35	to	to	IN
19958	1173	36	-	-	HYPH
19958	1173	37	day	day	NN
19958	1173	38	.	.	.
19958	1174	1	In	in	IN
19958	1174	2	these	these	DT
19958	1174	3	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1174	4	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	1174	5	,	,	,
19958	1174	6	as	as	IN
19958	1174	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1174	8	shall	shall	MD
19958	1174	9	see	see	VB
19958	1174	10	,	,	,
19958	1174	11	the	the	DT
19958	1174	12	attempts	attempt	NNS
19958	1174	13	to	to	TO
19958	1174	14	overcome	overcome	VB
19958	1174	15	the	the	DT
19958	1174	16	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1174	17	unsuitability	unsuitability	NN
19958	1174	18	of	of	IN
19958	1174	19	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	1174	20	music	music	NN
19958	1174	21	to	to	IN
19958	1174	22	the	the	DT
19958	1174	23	purposes	purpose	NNS
19958	1174	24	of	of	IN
19958	1174	25	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1174	26	dialogue	dialogue	NN
19958	1174	27	led	lead	VBD
19958	1174	28	composers	composer	NNS
19958	1174	29	further	further	RB
19958	1174	30	and	and	CC
19958	1174	31	further	far	RBR
19958	1174	32	from	from	IN
19958	1174	33	the	the	DT
19958	1174	34	truth	truth	NN
19958	1174	35	which	which	WDT
19958	1174	36	had	have	VBD
19958	1174	37	stood	stand	VBN
19958	1174	38	at	at	IN
19958	1174	39	the	the	DT
19958	1174	40	elbows	elbow	NNS
19958	1174	41	of	of	IN
19958	1174	42	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	1174	43	's	's	POS
19958	1174	44	contemporaries	contemporary	NNS
19958	1174	45	and	and	CC
19958	1174	46	immediate	immediate	JJ
19958	1174	47	successors	successor	NNS
19958	1174	48	.	.	.
19958	1175	1	Musicians	musician	NNS
19958	1175	2	went	go	VBD
19958	1175	3	forward	forward	RB
19958	1175	4	with	with	IN
19958	1175	5	the	the	DT
19958	1175	6	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1175	7	till	till	IN
19958	1175	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1175	9	found	find	VBD
19958	1175	10	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1175	11	in	in	IN
19958	1175	12	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1175	13	's	's	POS
19958	1175	14	day	day	NN
19958	1175	15	confronted	confront	VBD
19958	1175	16	with	with	IN
19958	1175	17	a	a	DT
19958	1175	18	genuine	genuine	JJ
19958	1175	19	_	_	NNP
19958	1175	20	reductio	reductio	NN
19958	1175	21	ad	ad	NN
19958	1175	22	absurdum	absurdum	NN
19958	1175	23	_	_	NNP
19958	1175	24	.	.	.
19958	1176	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1176	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1176	3	only	only	RB
19958	1176	4	at	at	IN
19958	1176	5	this	this	DT
19958	1176	6	time	time	NN
19958	1176	7	that	that	WDT
19958	1176	8	the	the	DT
19958	1176	9	experiments	experiment	NNS
19958	1176	10	of	of	IN
19958	1176	11	the	the	DT
19958	1176	12	Florentines	Florentines	NNPS
19958	1176	13	uncovered	uncover	VBD
19958	1176	14	the	the	DT
19958	1176	15	profound	profound	JJ
19958	1176	16	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1176	17	law	law	NN
19958	1176	18	that	that	WDT
19958	1176	19	the	the	DT
19958	1176	20	true	true	JJ
19958	1176	21	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1176	22	dialogue	dialogue	NN
19958	1176	23	is	be	VBZ
19958	1176	24	to	to	TO
19958	1176	25	be	be	VB
19958	1176	26	carried	carry	VBN
19958	1176	27	on	on	RP
19958	1176	28	by	by	IN
19958	1176	29	single	single	JJ
19958	1176	30	-	-	HYPH
19958	1176	31	voiced	voiced	JJ
19958	1176	32	melodies	melody	NNS
19958	1176	33	resting	rest	VBG
19958	1176	34	on	on	IN
19958	1176	35	a	a	DT
19958	1176	36	basis	basis	NN
19958	1176	37	of	of	IN
19958	1176	38	chord	chord	NN
19958	1176	39	harmony	harmony	NN
19958	1176	40	.	.	.
19958	1177	1	In	in	IN
19958	1177	2	the	the	DT
19958	1177	3	meantime	meantime	NN
19958	1177	4	,	,	,
19958	1177	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1177	6	must	must	MD
19958	1177	7	delay	delay	VB
19958	1177	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1177	9	approach	approach	NN
19958	1177	10	to	to	IN
19958	1177	11	the	the	DT
19958	1177	12	golden	golden	JJ
19958	1177	13	era	era	NN
19958	1177	14	of	of	IN
19958	1177	15	the	the	DT
19958	1177	16	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1177	17	drama	drama	NN
19958	1177	18	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1177	19	when	when	WRB
19958	1177	20	indeed	indeed	RB
19958	1177	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1177	22	faced	face	VBD
19958	1177	23	that	that	IN
19958	1177	24	_	_	NNP
19958	1177	25	reductio	reductio	NN
19958	1177	26	_	_	NNP
19958	1177	27	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1177	28	to	to	TO
19958	1177	29	look	look	VB
19958	1177	30	for	for	IN
19958	1177	31	a	a	DT
19958	1177	32	moment	moment	NN
19958	1177	33	at	at	IN
19958	1177	34	the	the	DT
19958	1177	35	representative	representative	JJ
19958	1177	36	work	work	NN
19958	1177	37	of	of	IN
19958	1177	38	a	a	DT
19958	1177	39	Mantuan	mantuan	JJ
19958	1177	40	master	master	NN
19958	1177	41	of	of	IN
19958	1177	42	the	the	DT
19958	1177	43	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1177	44	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	1177	45	.	.	.
19958	1178	1	Alessandro	Alessandro	NNP
19958	1178	2	Striggio	Striggio	NNP
19958	1178	3	,	,	,
19958	1178	4	born	bear	VBN
19958	1178	5	in	in	IN
19958	1178	6	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	1178	7	,	,	,
19958	1178	8	about	about	RB
19958	1178	9	1535	1535	CD
19958	1178	10	,	,	,
19958	1178	11	died	die	VBD
19958	1178	12	in	in	IN
19958	1178	13	the	the	DT
19958	1178	14	same	same	JJ
19958	1178	15	city	city	NN
19958	1178	16	in	in	IN
19958	1178	17	1587	1587	CD
19958	1178	18	,	,	,
19958	1178	19	was	be	VBD
19958	1178	20	for	for	IN
19958	1178	21	a	a	DT
19958	1178	22	time	time	NN
19958	1178	23	in	in	IN
19958	1178	24	the	the	DT
19958	1178	25	service	service	NN
19958	1178	26	of	of	IN
19958	1178	27	Cosimo	Cosimo	NNP
19958	1178	28	,	,	,
19958	1178	29	but	but	CC
19958	1178	30	for	for	IN
19958	1178	31	at	at	IN
19958	1178	32	least	least	JJS
19958	1178	33	fifteen	fifteen	CD
19958	1178	34	years	year	NNS
19958	1178	35	of	of	IN
19958	1178	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1178	37	life	life	NN
19958	1178	38	was	be	VBD
19958	1178	39	known	know	VBN
19958	1178	40	simply	simply	RB
19958	1178	41	as	as	IN
19958	1178	42	a	a	DT
19958	1178	43	"	"	``
19958	1178	44	gentleman	gentleman	NN
19958	1178	45	of	of	IN
19958	1178	46	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	1178	47	.	.	.
19958	1178	48	"	"	''
19958	1179	1	Striggio	Striggio	NNP
19958	1179	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1179	3	one	one	CD
19958	1179	4	of	of	IN
19958	1179	5	the	the	DT
19958	1179	6	most	most	RBS
19958	1179	7	active	active	JJ
19958	1179	8	and	and	CC
19958	1179	9	talented	talented	JJ
19958	1179	10	of	of	IN
19958	1179	11	the	the	DT
19958	1179	12	composers	composer	NNS
19958	1179	13	of	of	IN
19958	1179	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1179	15	time	time	NN
19958	1179	16	,	,	,
19958	1179	17	and	and	CC
19958	1179	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1179	19	creations	creation	NNS
19958	1179	20	are	be	VBP
19958	1179	21	found	find	VBN
19958	1179	22	in	in	IN
19958	1179	23	both	both	CC
19958	1179	24	religious	religious	JJ
19958	1179	25	and	and	CC
19958	1179	26	secular	secular	JJ
19958	1179	27	fields	field	NNS
19958	1179	28	.	.	.
19958	1180	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1180	2	utilized	utilize	VBD
19958	1180	3	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	1180	4	freely	freely	RB
19958	1180	5	in	in	IN
19958	1180	6	connection	connection	NN
19958	1180	7	with	with	IN
19958	1180	8	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1180	9	and	and	CC
19958	1180	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1180	11	works	work	NNS
19958	1180	12	give	give	VBP
19958	1180	13	an	an	DT
19958	1180	14	excellent	excellent	JJ
19958	1180	15	insight	insight	NN
19958	1180	16	into	into	IN
19958	1180	17	the	the	DT
19958	1180	18	general	general	JJ
19958	1180	19	condition	condition	NN
19958	1180	20	of	of	IN
19958	1180	21	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	1180	22	composition	composition	NN
19958	1180	23	in	in	IN
19958	1180	24	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1180	25	in	in	IN
19958	1180	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1180	27	day	day	NN
19958	1180	28	.	.	.
19958	1181	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1181	2	became	become	VBD
19958	1181	3	prominent	prominent	JJ
19958	1181	4	as	as	IN
19958	1181	5	one	one	CD
19958	1181	6	of	of	IN
19958	1181	7	the	the	DT
19958	1181	8	early	early	JJ
19958	1181	9	composers	composer	NNS
19958	1181	10	of	of	IN
19958	1181	11	intermezzi	intermezzo	NNS
19958	1181	12	and	and	CC
19958	1181	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1181	14	was	be	VBD
19958	1181	15	employed	employ	VBN
19958	1181	16	also	also	RB
19958	1181	17	to	to	TO
19958	1181	18	write	write	VB
19958	1181	19	church	church	NN
19958	1181	20	music	music	NN
19958	1181	21	for	for	IN
19958	1181	22	wedding	wedding	NN
19958	1181	23	festivals	festival	NNS
19958	1181	24	.	.	.
19958	1182	1	One	one	CD
19958	1182	2	of	of	IN
19958	1182	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1182	4	motets	motet	NNS
19958	1182	5	calls	call	VBZ
19958	1182	6	for	for	IN
19958	1182	7	an	an	DT
19958	1182	8	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	1182	9	of	of	IN
19958	1182	10	eight	eight	CD
19958	1182	11	trombones	trombone	NNS
19958	1182	12	,	,	,
19958	1182	13	eight	eight	CD
19958	1182	14	violas	viola	NNS
19958	1182	15	,	,	,
19958	1182	16	eight	eight	CD
19958	1182	17	large	large	JJ
19958	1182	18	flutes	flute	NNS
19958	1182	19	,	,	,
19958	1182	20	a	a	DT
19958	1182	21	spinet	spinet	NN
19958	1182	22	and	and	CC
19958	1182	23	a	a	DT
19958	1182	24	large	large	JJ
19958	1182	25	lute	lute	NN
19958	1182	26	.	.	.
19958	1183	1	Without	without	IN
19958	1183	2	doubt	doubt	NN
19958	1183	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1183	4	most	most	RBS
19958	1183	5	significant	significant	JJ
19958	1183	6	work	work	NN
19958	1183	7	in	in	IN
19958	1183	8	the	the	DT
19958	1183	9	domain	domain	NN
19958	1183	10	of	of	IN
19958	1183	11	the	the	DT
19958	1183	12	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1183	13	drama	drama	NN
19958	1183	14	was	be	VBD
19958	1183	15	"	"	``
19958	1183	16	Il	Il	NNP
19958	1183	17	Calamento	Calamento	NNP
19958	1183	18	delle	delle	NNP
19958	1183	19	Donne	Donne	NNP
19958	1183	20	al	al	NNP
19958	1183	21	Bucato	Bucato	NNP
19958	1183	22	,	,	,
19958	1183	23	"	"	''
19958	1183	24	published	publish	VBN
19958	1183	25	at	at	IN
19958	1183	26	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	1183	27	in	in	IN
19958	1183	28	1584	1584	CD
19958	1183	29	.	.	.
19958	1184	1	This	this	DT
19958	1184	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1184	3	a	a	DT
19958	1184	4	series	series	NN
19958	1184	5	of	of	IN
19958	1184	6	rustic	rustic	JJ
19958	1184	7	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	1184	8	,	,	,
19958	1184	9	of	of	IN
19958	1184	10	which	which	WDT
19958	1184	11	the	the	DT
19958	1184	12	first	first	JJ
19958	1184	13	begins	begin	VBZ
19958	1184	14	with	with	IN
19958	1184	15	an	an	DT
19958	1184	16	introductory	introductory	JJ
19958	1184	17	recitation	recitation	NN
19958	1184	18	by	by	IN
19958	1184	19	the	the	DT
19958	1184	20	poet	poet	NN
19958	1184	21	,	,	,
19958	1184	22	set	set	VBN
19958	1184	23	for	for	IN
19958	1184	24	four	four	CD
19958	1184	25	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1184	26	:	:	:
19958	1184	27	"	"	``
19958	1184	28	In	in	IN
19958	1184	29	the	the	DT
19958	1184	30	gentle	gentle	JJ
19958	1184	31	month	month	NN
19958	1184	32	of	of	IN
19958	1184	33	May	May	NNP
19958	1184	34	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1184	35	found	find	VBD
19958	1184	36	myself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1184	37	by	by	IN
19958	1184	38	chance	chance	NN
19958	1184	39	near	near	IN
19958	1184	40	a	a	DT
19958	1184	41	clear	clear	JJ
19958	1184	42	stream	stream	NN
19958	1184	43	where	where	WRB
19958	1184	44	some	some	DT
19958	1184	45	troops	troop	NNS
19958	1184	46	of	of	IN
19958	1184	47	women	woman	NNS
19958	1184	48	in	in	IN
19958	1184	49	various	various	JJ
19958	1184	50	poses	pose	NNS
19958	1184	51	washed	wash	VBD
19958	1184	52	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1184	53	white	white	JJ
19958	1184	54	linen	linen	NN
19958	1184	55	,	,	,
19958	1184	56	and	and	CC
19958	1184	57	when	when	WRB
19958	1184	58	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1184	59	had	have	VBD
19958	1184	60	spread	spread	VBN
19958	1184	61	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1184	62	to	to	IN
19958	1184	63	the	the	DT
19958	1184	64	sun	sun	NN
19958	1184	65	on	on	IN
19958	1184	66	the	the	DT
19958	1184	67	grass	grass	NN
19958	1184	68	,	,	,
19958	1184	69	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1184	70	chattered	chatter	VBD
19958	1184	71	thus	thus	RB
19958	1184	72	in	in	IN
19958	1184	73	lively	lively	JJ
19958	1184	74	repartee	repartee	NN
19958	1184	75	,	,	,
19958	1184	76	laughing	laugh	VBG
19958	1184	77	.	.	.
19958	1184	78	"	"	''
19958	1185	1	Then	then	RB
19958	1185	2	begin	begin	VB
19958	1185	3	the	the	DT
19958	1185	4	action	action	NN
19958	1185	5	and	and	CC
19958	1185	6	the	the	DT
19958	1185	7	dialogue	dialogue	NN
19958	1185	8	.	.	.
19958	1186	1	The	the	DT
19958	1186	2	scenario	scenario	NN
19958	1186	3	may	may	MD
19958	1186	4	be	be	VB
19958	1186	5	set	set	VBN
19958	1186	6	forth	forth	RP
19958	1186	7	in	in	IN
19958	1186	8	this	this	DT
19958	1186	9	wise	wise	JJ
19958	1186	10	:	:	:
19958	1186	11	boisterous	boisterous	JJ
19958	1186	12	salutations	salutation	NNS
19958	1186	13	,	,	,
19958	1186	14	hilarious	hilarious	JJ
19958	1186	15	talk	talk	NN
19958	1186	16	and	and	CC
19958	1186	17	accounts	account	NNS
19958	1186	18	of	of	IN
19958	1186	19	flirtations	flirtation	NNS
19958	1186	20	;	;	:
19958	1186	21	tittle	tittle	NN
19958	1186	22	tattle	tattle	NN
19958	1186	23	about	about	IN
19958	1186	24	neighbors	neighbor	NNS
19958	1186	25	and	and	CC
19958	1186	26	lively	lively	JJ
19958	1186	27	scandals	scandal	NNS
19958	1186	28	;	;	:
19958	1186	29	exchange	exchange	NN
19958	1186	30	of	of	IN
19958	1186	31	commiserations	commiseration	NNS
19958	1186	32	on	on	IN
19958	1186	33	the	the	DT
19958	1186	34	insupportable	insupportable	JJ
19958	1186	35	humor	humor	NN
19958	1186	36	of	of	IN
19958	1186	37	masters	master	NNS
19958	1186	38	and	and	CC
19958	1186	39	the	the	DT
19958	1186	40	fatigue	fatigue	NN
19958	1186	41	of	of	IN
19958	1186	42	service	service	NN
19958	1186	43	;	;	:
19958	1186	44	cessation	cessation	NN
19958	1186	45	of	of	IN
19958	1186	46	laughing	laughing	NN
19958	1186	47	,	,	,
19958	1186	48	kissing	kiss	VBG
19958	1186	49	and	and	CC
19958	1186	50	shouting	shouting	NN
19958	1186	51	,	,	,
19958	1186	52	the	the	DT
19958	1186	53	day	day	NN
19958	1186	54	being	be	VBG
19958	1186	55	ended	end	VBN
19958	1186	56	;	;	:
19958	1186	57	quick	quick	JJ
19958	1186	58	change	change	NN
19958	1186	59	of	of	IN
19958	1186	60	scene	scene	NN
19958	1186	61	to	to	IN
19958	1186	62	a	a	DT
19958	1186	63	levee	levee	NN
19958	1186	64	of	of	IN
19958	1186	65	washing	wash	VBG
19958	1186	66	mallets	mallet	NNS
19958	1186	67	;	;	:
19958	1186	68	one	one	CD
19958	1186	69	of	of	IN
19958	1186	70	the	the	DT
19958	1186	71	women	woman	NNS
19958	1186	72	steals	steal	VBZ
19958	1186	73	a	a	DT
19958	1186	74	trinket	trinket	NN
19958	1186	75	from	from	IN
19958	1186	76	another	another	DT
19958	1186	77	,	,	,
19958	1186	78	and	and	CC
19958	1186	79	a	a	DT
19958	1186	80	general	general	JJ
19958	1186	81	riot	riot	NN
19958	1186	82	ensues	ensue	NNS
19958	1186	83	,	,	,
19958	1186	84	after	after	IN
19958	1186	85	which	which	WDT
19958	1186	86	there	there	EX
19958	1186	87	is	be	VBZ
19958	1186	88	a	a	DT
19958	1186	89	reconciliation	reconciliation	NN
19958	1186	90	as	as	IN
19958	1186	91	the	the	DT
19958	1186	92	sun	sun	NN
19958	1186	93	goes	go	VBZ
19958	1186	94	down	down	RP
19958	1186	95	and	and	CC
19958	1186	96	the	the	DT
19958	1186	97	women	woman	NNS
19958	1186	98	disperse	disperse	VBP
19958	1186	99	with	with	IN
19958	1186	100	embraces	embrace	NNS
19958	1186	101	,	,	,
19958	1186	102	tender	tender	NN
19958	1186	103	words	word	NNS
19958	1186	104	and	and	CC
19958	1186	105	cries	cry	NNS
19958	1186	106	of	of	IN
19958	1186	107	adieu	adieu	NNP
19958	1186	108	.	.	.
19958	1187	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1187	2	34	34	CD
19958	1187	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1187	4	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1187	5	Footnote	footnote	NN
19958	1187	6	34	34	CD
19958	1187	7	:	:	:
19958	1187	8	Something	something	NN
19958	1187	9	suggestive	suggestive	NN
19958	1187	10	of	of	IN
19958	1187	11	a	a	DT
19958	1187	12	similar	similar	JJ
19958	1187	13	train	train	NN
19958	1187	14	of	of	IN
19958	1187	15	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1187	16	thought	thought	NN
19958	1187	17	is	be	VBZ
19958	1187	18	found	find	VBN
19958	1187	19	in	in	IN
19958	1187	20	some	some	DT
19958	1187	21	reflections	reflection	NNS
19958	1187	22	of	of	IN
19958	1187	23	George	George	NNP
19958	1187	24	Moore	Moore	NNP
19958	1187	25	on	on	IN
19958	1187	26	Zola	Zola	NNP
19958	1187	27	:	:	:
19958	1187	28	"	"	``
19958	1187	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1187	30	had	have	VBD
19958	1187	31	read	read	VBN
19958	1187	32	the	the	DT
19958	1187	33	'	'	``
19958	1187	34	Assomoir	assomoir	NN
19958	1187	35	,	,	,
19958	1187	36	'	'	''
19958	1187	37	and	and	CC
19958	1187	38	had	have	VBD
19958	1187	39	been	be	VBN
19958	1187	40	much	much	RB
19958	1187	41	impressed	impress	VBN
19958	1187	42	by	by	IN
19958	1187	43	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1187	44	pyramid	pyramid	JJ
19958	1187	45	size	size	NN
19958	1187	46	,	,	,
19958	1187	47	strength	strength	NN
19958	1187	48	,	,	,
19958	1187	49	height	height	NN
19958	1187	50	and	and	CC
19958	1187	51	decorative	decorative	JJ
19958	1187	52	grandeur	grandeur	NN
19958	1187	53	,	,	,
19958	1187	54	and	and	CC
19958	1187	55	also	also	RB
19958	1187	56	by	by	IN
19958	1187	57	the	the	DT
19958	1187	58	immense	immense	JJ
19958	1187	59	harmonic	harmonic	JJ
19958	1187	60	development	development	NN
19958	1187	61	of	of	IN
19958	1187	62	the	the	DT
19958	1187	63	idea	idea	NN
19958	1187	64	;	;	:
19958	1187	65	and	and	CC
19958	1187	66	the	the	DT
19958	1187	67	fugal	fugal	JJ
19958	1187	68	treatment	treatment	NN
19958	1187	69	of	of	IN
19958	1187	70	the	the	DT
19958	1187	71	different	different	JJ
19958	1187	72	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	1187	73	had	have	VBD
19958	1187	74	seemed	seem	VBN
19958	1187	75	to	to	IN
19958	1187	76	me	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1187	77	astonishingly	astonishingly	RB
19958	1187	78	new	new	JJ
19958	1187	79	--	--	:
19958	1187	80	the	the	DT
19958	1187	81	washhouse	washhouse	NN
19958	1187	82	,	,	,
19958	1187	83	for	for	IN
19958	1187	84	example	example	NN
19958	1187	85	:	:	:
19958	1187	86	the	the	DT
19958	1187	87	fight	fight	NN
19958	1187	88	motive	motive	NN
19958	1187	89	is	be	VBZ
19958	1187	90	indicated	indicate	VBN
19958	1187	91	,	,	,
19958	1187	92	then	then	RB
19958	1187	93	follows	follow	VBZ
19958	1187	94	the	the	DT
19958	1187	95	development	development	NN
19958	1187	96	of	of	IN
19958	1187	97	side	side	NN
19958	1187	98	issues	issue	NNS
19958	1187	99	,	,	,
19958	1187	100	then	then	RB
19958	1187	101	comes	come	VBZ
19958	1187	102	the	the	DT
19958	1187	103	fight	fight	NN
19958	1187	104	motive	motive	NN
19958	1187	105	explained	explain	VBD
19958	1187	106	;	;	:
19958	1187	107	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1187	108	is	be	VBZ
19958	1187	109	broken	break	VBN
19958	1187	110	off	off	RP
19958	1187	111	short	short	JJ
19958	1187	112	,	,	,
19958	1187	113	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1187	114	flutters	flutter	VBZ
19958	1187	115	through	through	IN
19958	1187	116	a	a	DT
19958	1187	117	web	web	NN
19958	1187	118	of	of	IN
19958	1187	119	progressive	progressive	JJ
19958	1187	120	detail	detail	NN
19958	1187	121	,	,	,
19958	1187	122	the	the	DT
19958	1187	123	fight	fight	NN
19958	1187	124	motive	motive	NN
19958	1187	125	is	be	VBZ
19958	1187	126	again	again	RB
19958	1187	127	taken	take	VBN
19958	1187	128	up	up	RP
19958	1187	129	,	,	,
19958	1187	130	and	and	CC
19958	1187	131	now	now	RB
19958	1187	132	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1187	133	is	be	VBZ
19958	1187	134	worked	work	VBN
19958	1187	135	out	out	RP
19958	1187	136	in	in	IN
19958	1187	137	all	all	DT
19958	1187	138	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1187	139	fulness	fulness	NN
19958	1187	140	;	;	:
19958	1187	141	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1187	142	is	be	VBZ
19958	1187	143	worked	work	VBN
19958	1187	144	up	up	RP
19958	1187	145	to	to	IN
19958	1187	146	_	_	NNP
19958	1187	147	crescendo	crescendo	NNP
19958	1187	148	_	_	NNP
19958	1187	149	,	,	,
19958	1187	150	another	another	DT
19958	1187	151	side	side	NN
19958	1187	152	issue	issue	NN
19958	1187	153	is	be	VBZ
19958	1187	154	introduced	introduce	VBN
19958	1187	155	,	,	,
19958	1187	156	and	and	CC
19958	1187	157	again	again	RB
19958	1187	158	the	the	DT
19958	1187	159	theme	theme	NN
19958	1187	160	is	be	VBZ
19958	1187	161	given	give	VBN
19958	1187	162	forth	forth	RP
19958	1187	163	.	.	.
19958	1187	164	"	"	''
19958	1188	1	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1188	2	"	"	``
19958	1188	3	Confessions	Confessions	NNPS
19958	1188	4	of	of	IN
19958	1188	5	a	a	DT
19958	1188	6	Young	Young	NNP
19958	1188	7	Man	Man	NNP
19958	1188	8	.	.	.
19958	1188	9	"	"	''
19958	1188	10	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1188	11	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1189	1	One	one	PRP
19958	1189	2	can	can	MD
19958	1189	3	have	have	VB
19958	1189	4	no	no	DT
19958	1189	5	difficulty	difficulty	NN
19958	1189	6	in	in	IN
19958	1189	7	imagining	imagine	VBG
19958	1189	8	how	how	WRB
19958	1189	9	this	this	DT
19958	1189	10	story	story	NN
19958	1189	11	,	,	,
19958	1189	12	furnished	furnish	VBD
19958	1189	13	as	as	IN
19958	1189	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1189	15	must	must	MD
19958	1189	16	have	have	VB
19958	1189	17	been	be	VBN
19958	1189	18	,	,	,
19958	1189	19	with	with	IN
19958	1189	20	some	some	DT
19958	1189	21	very	very	RB
19958	1189	22	free	free	JJ
19958	1189	23	action	action	NN
19958	1189	24	,	,	,
19958	1189	25	was	be	VBD
19958	1189	26	set	set	VBN
19958	1189	27	to	to	IN
19958	1189	28	music	music	NN
19958	1189	29	in	in	IN
19958	1189	30	the	the	DT
19958	1189	31	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1189	32	style	style	NN
19958	1189	33	.	.	.
19958	1190	1	The	the	DT
19958	1190	2	contrast	contrast	NN
19958	1190	3	of	of	IN
19958	1190	4	moods	mood	NNS
19958	1190	5	provides	provide	VBZ
19958	1190	6	an	an	DT
19958	1190	7	excellent	excellent	JJ
19958	1190	8	background	background	NN
19958	1190	9	for	for	IN
19958	1190	10	variety	variety	NN
19958	1190	11	of	of	IN
19958	1190	12	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1190	13	movement	movement	NN
19958	1190	14	and	and	CC
19958	1190	15	for	for	IN
19958	1190	16	a	a	DT
19958	1190	17	generous	generous	JJ
19958	1190	18	exercise	exercise	NN
19958	1190	19	of	of	IN
19958	1190	20	the	the	DT
19958	1190	21	expressional	expressional	JJ
19958	1190	22	skill	skill	NN
19958	1190	23	which	which	WDT
19958	1190	24	the	the	DT
19958	1190	25	composers	composer	NNS
19958	1190	26	of	of	IN
19958	1190	27	that	that	DT
19958	1190	28	period	period	NN
19958	1190	29	had	have	VBD
19958	1190	30	acquired	acquire	VBN
19958	1190	31	.	.	.
19958	1191	1	Lovers	lover	NNS
19958	1191	2	of	of	IN
19958	1191	3	the	the	DT
19958	1191	4	ballet	ballet	NN
19958	1191	5	of	of	IN
19958	1191	6	action	action	NN
19958	1191	7	will	will	MD
19958	1191	8	perceive	perceive	VB
19958	1191	9	that	that	IN
19958	1191	10	the	the	DT
19958	1191	11	scenario	scenario	NN
19958	1191	12	of	of	IN
19958	1191	13	Striggio	Striggio	NNP
19958	1191	14	's	's	POS
19958	1191	15	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1191	16	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	1191	17	could	could	MD
19958	1191	18	also	also	RB
19958	1191	19	serve	serve	VB
19958	1191	20	perfectly	perfectly	RB
19958	1191	21	for	for	IN
19958	1191	22	that	that	DT
19958	1191	23	of	of	IN
19958	1191	24	a	a	DT
19958	1191	25	suite	suite	NN
19958	1191	26	of	of	IN
19958	1191	27	pantomimic	pantomimic	JJ
19958	1191	28	dances	dance	NNS
19958	1191	29	.	.	.
19958	1192	1	Nor	nor	CC
19958	1192	2	can	can	MD
19958	1192	3	the	the	DT
19958	1192	4	reader	reader	NN
19958	1192	5	fail	fail	VB
19958	1192	6	to	to	TO
19958	1192	7	discern	discern	VB
19958	1192	8	in	in	IN
19958	1192	9	this	this	DT
19958	1192	10	story	story	NN
19958	1192	11	some	some	DT
19958	1192	12	of	of	IN
19958	1192	13	the	the	DT
19958	1192	14	germs	germ	NNS
19958	1192	15	of	of	IN
19958	1192	16	the	the	DT
19958	1192	17	opera	opera	NNP
19958	1192	18	buffa	buffa	NNP
19958	1192	19	.	.	.
19958	1193	1	What	what	WP
19958	1193	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1193	3	lacking	lack	VBG
19958	1193	4	here	here	RB
19958	1193	5	,	,	,
19958	1193	6	to	to	IN
19958	1193	7	wit	wit	NN
19958	1193	8	,	,	,
19958	1193	9	the	the	DT
19958	1193	10	advancing	advancing	NN
19958	1193	11	of	of	IN
19958	1193	12	some	some	DT
19958	1193	13	individual	individual	JJ
19958	1193	14	characters	character	NNS
19958	1193	15	from	from	IN
19958	1193	16	the	the	DT
19958	1193	17	choral	choral	JJ
19958	1193	18	mass	mass	NN
19958	1193	19	to	to	IN
19958	1193	20	the	the	DT
19958	1193	21	center	center	NN
19958	1193	22	of	of	IN
19958	1193	23	the	the	DT
19958	1193	24	stage	stage	NN
19958	1193	25	,	,	,
19958	1193	26	was	be	VBD
19958	1193	27	better	well	RBR
19958	1193	28	accomplished	accomplish	VBN
19958	1193	29	in	in	IN
19958	1193	30	the	the	DT
19958	1193	31	earlier	early	JJR
19958	1193	32	or	or	CC
19958	1193	33	more	more	RBR
19958	1193	34	serious	serious	JJ
19958	1193	35	works	work	NNS
19958	1193	36	.	.	.
19958	1194	1	The	the	DT
19958	1194	2	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	1194	3	of	of	IN
19958	1194	4	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	1194	5	was	be	VBD
19958	1194	6	doubtless	doubtless	RB
19958	1194	7	a	a	DT
19958	1194	8	striking	striking	JJ
19958	1194	9	figure	figure	NN
19958	1194	10	in	in	IN
19958	1194	11	the	the	DT
19958	1194	12	minds	mind	NNS
19958	1194	13	of	of	IN
19958	1194	14	the	the	DT
19958	1194	15	Mantuan	Mantuan	NNP
19958	1194	16	audience	audience	NN
19958	1194	17	of	of	IN
19958	1194	18	1484	1484	CD
19958	1194	19	.	.	.
19958	1195	1	While	while	IN
19958	1195	2	perhaps	perhaps	RB
19958	1195	3	there	there	EX
19958	1195	4	was	be	VBD
19958	1195	5	a	a	DT
19958	1195	6	distinct	distinct	JJ
19958	1195	7	decline	decline	NN
19958	1195	8	in	in	IN
19958	1195	9	directness	directness	NN
19958	1195	10	of	of	IN
19958	1195	11	expression	expression	NN
19958	1195	12	in	in	IN
19958	1195	13	the	the	DT
19958	1195	14	attempts	attempt	NNS
19958	1195	15	of	of	IN
19958	1195	16	later	late	JJR
19958	1195	17	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1195	18	dramatists	dramatist	NNS
19958	1195	19	,	,	,
19958	1195	20	the	the	DT
19958	1195	21	departure	departure	NN
19958	1195	22	was	be	VBD
19958	1195	23	possibly	possibly	RB
19958	1195	24	not	not	RB
19958	1195	25	as	as	RB
19958	1195	26	large	large	JJ
19958	1195	27	in	in	IN
19958	1195	28	the	the	DT
19958	1195	29	case	case	NN
19958	1195	30	of	of	IN
19958	1195	31	the	the	DT
19958	1195	32	serious	serious	JJ
19958	1195	33	writers	writer	NNS
19958	1195	34	as	as	IN
19958	1195	35	in	in	IN
19958	1195	36	that	that	DT
19958	1195	37	of	of	IN
19958	1195	38	the	the	DT
19958	1195	39	humorists	humorist	NNS
19958	1195	40	.	.	.
19958	1196	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1196	2	shall	shall	MD
19958	1196	3	in	in	IN
19958	1196	4	all	all	DT
19958	1196	5	likelihood	likelihood	NN
19958	1196	6	better	well	RBR
19958	1196	7	understand	understand	VB
19958	1196	8	this	this	DT
19958	1196	9	after	after	IN
19958	1196	10	a	a	DT
19958	1196	11	survey	survey	NN
19958	1196	12	of	of	IN
19958	1196	13	the	the	DT
19958	1196	14	labors	labor	NNS
19958	1196	15	of	of	IN
19958	1196	16	the	the	DT
19958	1196	17	dominant	dominant	JJ
19958	1196	18	figure	figure	NN
19958	1196	19	of	of	IN
19958	1196	20	the	the	DT
19958	1196	21	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1196	22	period	period	NN
19958	1196	23	of	of	IN
19958	1196	24	the	the	DT
19958	1196	25	humorous	humorous	JJ
19958	1196	26	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1196	27	drama	drama	NN
19958	1196	28	.	.	.
19958	1197	1	CHAPTER	chapter	NN
19958	1197	2	XIII	XIII	NNP
19958	1197	3	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1197	4	and	and	CC
19958	1197	5	the	the	DT
19958	1197	6	Matured	Matured	NNP
19958	1197	7	Madrigal	Madrigal	NNP
19958	1197	8	Drama	Drama	NNP
19958	1197	9	The	the	DT
19958	1197	10	fully	fully	RB
19958	1197	11	developed	develop	VBN
19958	1197	12	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1197	13	drama	drama	NN
19958	1197	14	of	of	IN
19958	1197	15	the	the	DT
19958	1197	16	latter	latter	JJ
19958	1197	17	years	year	NNS
19958	1197	18	of	of	IN
19958	1197	19	the	the	DT
19958	1197	20	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1197	21	century	century	NN
19958	1197	22	was	be	VBD
19958	1197	23	an	an	DT
19958	1197	24	art	art	NN
19958	1197	25	form	form	NN
19958	1197	26	entirely	entirely	RB
19958	1197	27	dissimilar	dissimilar	JJ
19958	1197	28	to	to	IN
19958	1197	29	anything	anything	NN
19958	1197	30	known	know	VBN
19958	1197	31	to	to	IN
19958	1197	32	the	the	DT
19958	1197	33	modern	modern	JJ
19958	1197	34	stage	stage	NN
19958	1197	35	,	,	,
19958	1197	36	and	and	CC
19958	1197	37	,	,	,
19958	1197	38	as	as	IN
19958	1197	39	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1197	40	shall	shall	MD
19958	1197	41	presently	presently	RB
19958	1197	42	see	see	VB
19958	1197	43	,	,	,
19958	1197	44	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1197	45	was	be	VBD
19958	1197	46	in	in	IN
19958	1197	47	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1197	48	a	a	DT
19958	1197	49	frank	frank	JJ
19958	1197	50	confession	confession	NN
19958	1197	51	of	of	IN
19958	1197	52	utter	utter	JJ
19958	1197	53	confusion	confusion	NN
19958	1197	54	in	in	IN
19958	1197	55	the	the	DT
19958	1197	56	search	search	NN
19958	1197	57	for	for	IN
19958	1197	58	a	a	DT
19958	1197	59	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1197	60	means	mean	NNS
19958	1197	61	of	of	IN
19958	1197	62	individual	individual	JJ
19958	1197	63	expression	expression	NN
19958	1197	64	.	.	.
19958	1198	1	If	if	IN
19958	1198	2	no	no	DT
19958	1198	3	other	other	JJ
19958	1198	4	evidence	evidence	NN
19958	1198	5	were	be	VBD
19958	1198	6	at	at	IN
19958	1198	7	hand	hand	NN
19958	1198	8	,	,	,
19958	1198	9	the	the	DT
19958	1198	10	works	work	NNS
19958	1198	11	of	of	IN
19958	1198	12	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1198	13	would	would	MD
19958	1198	14	be	be	VB
19958	1198	15	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
19958	1198	16	to	to	TO
19958	1198	17	prove	prove	VB
19958	1198	18	that	that	IN
19958	1198	19	the	the	DT
19958	1198	20	logical	logical	JJ
19958	1198	21	progress	progress	NN
19958	1198	22	of	of	IN
19958	1198	23	the	the	DT
19958	1198	24	medieval	medieval	JJ
19958	1198	25	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1198	26	drama	drama	NN
19958	1198	27	in	in	IN
19958	1198	28	one	one	CD
19958	1198	29	direction	direction	NN
19958	1198	30	had	have	VBD
19958	1198	31	led	lead	VBN
19958	1198	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1198	33	into	into	IN
19958	1198	34	the	the	DT
19958	1198	35	very	very	JJ
19958	1198	36	mazes	maze	NNS
19958	1198	37	of	of	IN
19958	1198	38	the	the	DT
19958	1198	39	polyphonic	polyphonic	NN
19958	1198	40	wilderness	wilderness	NN
19958	1198	41	.	.	.
19958	1199	1	This	this	DT
19958	1199	2	new	new	JJ
19958	1199	3	form	form	NN
19958	1199	4	lacked	lack	VBD
19958	1199	5	the	the	DT
19958	1199	6	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	1199	7	glories	glory	NNS
19958	1199	8	of	of	IN
19958	1199	9	the	the	DT
19958	1199	10	really	really	RB
19958	1199	11	operatic	operatic	JJ
19958	1199	12	shows	show	NNS
19958	1199	13	described	describe	VBN
19958	1199	14	in	in	IN
19958	1199	15	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
19958	1199	16	XI	XI	NNP
19958	1199	17	and	and	CC
19958	1199	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1199	19	abandoned	abandon	VBD
19958	1199	20	even	even	RB
19958	1199	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1199	22	ways	way	NNS
19958	1199	23	of	of	IN
19958	1199	24	voicing	voice	VBG
19958	1199	25	the	the	DT
19958	1199	26	utterances	utterance	NNS
19958	1199	27	of	of	IN
19958	1199	28	individual	individual	JJ
19958	1199	29	characters	character	NNS
19958	1199	30	.	.	.
19958	1200	1	Much	much	JJ
19958	1200	2	misinformation	misinformation	NN
19958	1200	3	concerning	concern	VBG
19958	1200	4	this	this	DT
19958	1200	5	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1200	6	drama	drama	NN
19958	1200	7	has	have	VBZ
19958	1200	8	been	be	VBN
19958	1200	9	disseminated	disseminate	VBN
19958	1200	10	by	by	IN
19958	1200	11	the	the	DT
19958	1200	12	comfortable	comfortable	JJ
19958	1200	13	process	process	NN
19958	1200	14	of	of	IN
19958	1200	15	repeating	repeat	VBG
19958	1200	16	without	without	IN
19958	1200	17	scrutiny	scrutiny	NN
19958	1200	18	errors	error	NNS
19958	1200	19	early	early	RB
19958	1200	20	fastened	fasten	VBD
19958	1200	21	upon	upon	IN
19958	1200	22	histories	history	NNS
19958	1200	23	of	of	IN
19958	1200	24	music	music	NN
19958	1200	25	.	.	.
19958	1201	1	The	the	DT
19958	1201	2	master	master	NN
19958	1201	3	spirit	spirit	NN
19958	1201	4	of	of	IN
19958	1201	5	the	the	DT
19958	1201	6	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1201	7	drama	drama	NN
19958	1201	8	was	be	VBD
19958	1201	9	Orazio	Orazio	NNP
19958	1201	10	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1201	11	,	,	,
19958	1201	12	born	bear	VBN
19958	1201	13	about	about	RB
19958	1201	14	1551	1551	CD
19958	1201	15	at	at	IN
19958	1201	16	Modena	Modena	NNP
19958	1201	17	.	.	.
19958	1202	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1202	2	became	become	VBD
19958	1202	3	a	a	DT
19958	1202	4	priest	priest	NN
19958	1202	5	and	and	CC
19958	1202	6	was	be	VBD
19958	1202	7	canon	canon	NN
19958	1202	8	of	of	IN
19958	1202	9	Corregio	Corregio	NNP
19958	1202	10	in	in	IN
19958	1202	11	1586	1586	CD
19958	1202	12	and	and	CC
19958	1202	13	in	in	IN
19958	1202	14	1591	1591	CD
19958	1202	15	deacon	deacon	NN
19958	1202	16	.	.	.
19958	1203	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1203	2	became	become	VBD
19958	1203	3	chapel	chapel	NN
19958	1203	4	master	master	NN
19958	1203	5	at	at	IN
19958	1203	6	the	the	DT
19958	1203	7	cathedral	cathedral	NN
19958	1203	8	of	of	IN
19958	1203	9	Modena	Modena	NNP
19958	1203	10	in	in	IN
19958	1203	11	1596	1596	CD
19958	1203	12	and	and	CC
19958	1203	13	after	after	IN
19958	1203	14	numerous	numerous	JJ
19958	1203	15	vicissitudes	vicissitude	NNS
19958	1203	16	died	die	VBD
19958	1203	17	in	in	IN
19958	1203	18	1605	1605	CD
19958	1203	19	.	.	.
19958	1204	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1204	2	most	most	RBS
19958	1204	3	important	important	JJ
19958	1204	4	work	work	NN
19958	1204	5	was	be	VBD
19958	1204	6	"	"	``
19958	1204	7	L'Amfiparnaso	L'Amfiparnaso	NNP
19958	1204	8	,	,	,
19958	1204	9	commedia	commedia	NNP
19958	1204	10	harmonica	harmonica	NNP
19958	1204	11	,	,	,
19958	1204	12	"	"	''
19958	1204	13	performed	perform	VBN
19958	1204	14	at	at	IN
19958	1204	15	Modena	Modena	NNP
19958	1204	16	in	in	IN
19958	1204	17	1594	1594	CD
19958	1204	18	.	.	.
19958	1205	1	This	this	DT
19958	1205	2	has	have	VBZ
19958	1205	3	been	be	VBN
19958	1205	4	preserved	preserve	VBN
19958	1205	5	in	in	IN
19958	1205	6	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1205	7	entirety	entirety	NN
19958	1205	8	,	,	,
19958	1205	9	together	together	RB
19958	1205	10	with	with	IN
19958	1205	11	the	the	DT
19958	1205	12	author	author	NN
19958	1205	13	's	's	POS
19958	1205	14	preface	preface	NN
19958	1205	15	,	,	,
19958	1205	16	from	from	IN
19958	1205	17	which	which	WDT
19958	1205	18	valuable	valuable	JJ
19958	1205	19	information	information	NN
19958	1205	20	may	may	MD
19958	1205	21	be	be	VB
19958	1205	22	gathered	gather	VBN
19958	1205	23	.	.	.
19958	1206	1	The	the	DT
19958	1206	2	work	work	NN
19958	1206	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	1206	4	an	an	DT
19958	1206	5	attempt	attempt	NN
19958	1206	6	to	to	TO
19958	1206	7	turn	turn	VB
19958	1206	8	into	into	IN
19958	1206	9	a	a	DT
19958	1206	10	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1206	11	form	form	NN
19958	1206	12	the	the	DT
19958	1206	13	"	"	``
19958	1206	14	Commedia	Commedia	NNP
19958	1206	15	dell	dell	NNP
19958	1206	16	'	'	``
19958	1206	17	Arte	arte	NN
19958	1206	18	,	,	,
19958	1206	19	"	"	''
19958	1206	20	enacted	enact	VBN
19958	1206	21	in	in	IN
19958	1206	22	early	early	JJ
19958	1206	23	times	time	NNS
19958	1206	24	at	at	IN
19958	1206	25	village	village	NN
19958	1206	26	fairs	fair	NNS
19958	1206	27	in	in	IN
19958	1206	28	northern	northern	JJ
19958	1206	29	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1206	30	.	.	.
19958	1207	1	The	the	DT
19958	1207	2	characters	character	NNS
19958	1207	3	are	be	VBP
19958	1207	4	Arlecchino	Arlecchino	NNP
19958	1207	5	,	,	,
19958	1207	6	Pantalone	Pantalone	NNP
19958	1207	7	,	,	,
19958	1207	8	Doctor	Doctor	NNP
19958	1207	9	Graziano	Graziano	NNP
19958	1207	10	,	,	,
19958	1207	11	Brighella	Brighella	NNP
19958	1207	12	,	,	,
19958	1207	13	Isabella	Isabella	NNP
19958	1207	14	,	,	,
19958	1207	15	Lelio	Lelio	NNP
19958	1207	16	and	and	CC
19958	1207	17	others	other	NNS
19958	1207	18	.	.	.
19958	1208	1	The	the	DT
19958	1208	2	story	story	NN
19958	1208	3	of	of	IN
19958	1208	4	the	the	DT
19958	1208	5	play	play	NN
19958	1208	6	,	,	,
19958	1208	7	however	however	RB
19958	1208	8	,	,	,
19958	1208	9	does	do	VBZ
19958	1208	10	not	not	RB
19958	1208	11	concern	concern	VB
19958	1208	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1208	13	so	so	RB
19958	1208	14	much	much	RB
19958	1208	15	as	as	IN
19958	1208	16	the	the	DT
19958	1208	17	author	author	NN
19958	1208	18	's	's	POS
19958	1208	19	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1208	20	purposes	purpose	NNS
19958	1208	21	and	and	CC
19958	1208	22	the	the	DT
19958	1208	23	methods	method	NNS
19958	1208	24	by	by	IN
19958	1208	25	which	which	WDT
19958	1208	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1208	27	sought	seek	VBD
19958	1208	28	to	to	TO
19958	1208	29	achieve	achieve	VB
19958	1208	30	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1208	31	.	.	.
19958	1209	1	In	in	IN
19958	1209	2	the	the	DT
19958	1209	3	addresses	address	NNS
19958	1209	4	to	to	IN
19958	1209	5	the	the	DT
19958	1209	6	reader	reader	NN
19958	1209	7	prefixed	prefix	VBN
19958	1209	8	to	to	IN
19958	1209	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1209	10	scores	score	NNS
19958	1209	11	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1209	12	states	state	VBZ
19958	1209	13	some	some	DT
19958	1209	14	of	of	IN
19958	1209	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1209	16	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1209	17	beliefs	belief	NNS
19958	1209	18	.	.	.
19958	1210	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1210	2	says	say	VBZ
19958	1210	3	:	:	:
19958	1210	4	"	"	``
19958	1210	5	The	the	DT
19958	1210	6	gross	gross	JJ
19958	1210	7	jests	jest	NNS
19958	1210	8	,	,	,
19958	1210	9	which	which	WDT
19958	1210	10	are	be	VBP
19958	1210	11	found	find	VBN
19958	1210	12	in	in	IN
19958	1210	13	the	the	DT
19958	1210	14	comedies	comedy	NNS
19958	1210	15	of	of	IN
19958	1210	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1210	17	time	time	NN
19958	1210	18	,	,	,
19958	1210	19	and	and	CC
19958	1210	20	which	which	WDT
19958	1210	21	are	be	VBP
19958	1210	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1210	23	meat	meat	NN
19958	1210	24	rather	rather	RB
19958	1210	25	than	than	IN
19958	1210	26	the	the	DT
19958	1210	27	spice	spice	NN
19958	1210	28	,	,	,
19958	1210	29	are	be	VBP
19958	1210	30	the	the	DT
19958	1210	31	reasons	reason	NNS
19958	1210	32	why	why	WRB
19958	1210	33	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1210	34	who	who	WP
19958	1210	35	says	say	VBZ
19958	1210	36	'	'	``
19958	1210	37	Comedy	Comedy	NNP
19958	1210	38	'	'	''
19958	1210	39	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	1210	40	to	to	TO
19958	1210	41	speak	speak	VB
19958	1210	42	of	of	IN
19958	1210	43	a	a	DT
19958	1210	44	buffoon	buffoon	NN
19958	1210	45	's	's	POS
19958	1210	46	pastime	pastime	NN
19958	1210	47	.	.	.
19958	1211	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1211	2	wrong	wrong	VBP
19958	1211	3	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1211	4	who	who	WP
19958	1211	5	give	give	VBP
19958	1211	6	to	to	IN
19958	1211	7	such	such	JJ
19958	1211	8	gracious	gracious	JJ
19958	1211	9	poesy	poesy	NN
19958	1211	10	a	a	DT
19958	1211	11	sense	sense	NN
19958	1211	12	so	so	RB
19958	1211	13	unworthy	unworthy	JJ
19958	1211	14	.	.	.
19958	1212	1	True	true	JJ
19958	1212	2	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	1212	3	,	,	,
19958	1212	4	properly	properly	RB
19958	1212	5	regarded	regard	VBN
19958	1212	6	,	,	,
19958	1212	7	has	have	VBZ
19958	1212	8	for	for	IN
19958	1212	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1212	10	object	object	NN
19958	1212	11	the	the	DT
19958	1212	12	representation	representation	NN
19958	1212	13	in	in	IN
19958	1212	14	divers	diver	NNS
19958	1212	15	personages	personage	NNS
19958	1212	16	of	of	IN
19958	1212	17	almost	almost	RB
19958	1212	18	all	all	PDT
19958	1212	19	the	the	DT
19958	1212	20	actions	action	NNS
19958	1212	21	of	of	IN
19958	1212	22	familiar	familiar	JJ
19958	1212	23	life	life	NN
19958	1212	24	.	.	.
19958	1213	1	To	to	TO
19958	1213	2	hold	hold	VB
19958	1213	3	the	the	DT
19958	1213	4	mirror	mirror	NN
19958	1213	5	up	up	RP
19958	1213	6	to	to	IN
19958	1213	7	human	human	JJ
19958	1213	8	life	life	NN
19958	1213	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1213	10	bestows	bestow	VBZ
19958	1213	11	attention	attention	NN
19958	1213	12	no	no	DT
19958	1213	13	less	less	RBR
19958	1213	14	upon	upon	IN
19958	1213	15	the	the	DT
19958	1213	16	useful	useful	JJ
19958	1213	17	than	than	IN
19958	1213	18	upon	upon	IN
19958	1213	19	the	the	DT
19958	1213	20	pleasing	pleasing	NN
19958	1213	21	,	,	,
19958	1213	22	and	and	CC
19958	1213	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1213	24	does	do	VBZ
19958	1213	25	not	not	RB
19958	1213	26	suffice	suffice	VB
19958	1213	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1213	28	to	to	TO
19958	1213	29	raise	raise	VB
19958	1213	30	a	a	DT
19958	1213	31	laugh	laugh	NN
19958	1213	32	.	.	.
19958	1213	33	"	"	''
19958	1214	1	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1214	2	"	"	``
19958	1214	3	Amfiparnaso	Amfiparnaso	NNP
19958	1214	4	.	.	.
19958	1214	5	"	"	''
19958	1214	6	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1215	1	"	"	``
19958	1215	2	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1215	3	will	will	MD
19958	1215	4	be	be	VB
19958	1215	5	said	say	VBN
19958	1215	6	that	that	IN
19958	1215	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1215	8	is	be	VBZ
19958	1215	9	contrary	contrary	JJ
19958	1215	10	to	to	IN
19958	1215	11	convention	convention	NN
19958	1215	12	to	to	TO
19958	1215	13	mingle	mingle	VB
19958	1215	14	serious	serious	JJ
19958	1215	15	music	music	NN
19958	1215	16	with	with	IN
19958	1215	17	that	that	DT
19958	1215	18	which	which	WDT
19958	1215	19	is	be	VBZ
19958	1215	20	merely	merely	RB
19958	1215	21	pleasing	pleasing	JJ
19958	1215	22	and	and	CC
19958	1215	23	that	that	IN
19958	1215	24	one	one	NN
19958	1215	25	thus	thus	RB
19958	1215	26	brings	bring	VBZ
19958	1215	27	discredit	discredit	NN
19958	1215	28	on	on	IN
19958	1215	29	the	the	DT
19958	1215	30	profession	profession	NN
19958	1215	31	.	.	.
19958	1216	1	But	but	CC
19958	1216	2	the	the	DT
19958	1216	3	pleasing	pleasing	NN
19958	1216	4	and	and	CC
19958	1216	5	the	the	DT
19958	1216	6	serious	serious	JJ
19958	1216	7	according	accord	VBG
19958	1216	8	to	to	IN
19958	1216	9	report	report	NN
19958	1216	10	have	have	VBP
19958	1216	11	been	be	VBN
19958	1216	12	mingled	mingle	VBN
19958	1216	13	from	from	IN
19958	1216	14	father	father	NNP
19958	1216	15	to	to	IN
19958	1216	16	son	son	NN
19958	1216	17	.	.	.
19958	1217	1	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
19958	1217	2	says	say	VBZ
19958	1217	3	so	so	RB
19958	1217	4	;	;	:
19958	1217	5	Homer	Homer	NNP
19958	1217	6	and	and	CC
19958	1217	7	Virgil	Virgil	NNP
19958	1217	8	give	give	VB
19958	1217	9	examples	example	NNS
19958	1217	10	.	.	.
19958	1217	11	"	"	''
19958	1218	1	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1218	2	"	"	``
19958	1218	3	Veglie	Veglie	NNP
19958	1218	4	di	di	NNP
19958	1218	5	Siena	Siena	NNP
19958	1218	6	,	,	,
19958	1218	7	"	"	''
19958	1218	8	1604	1604	CD
19958	1218	9	.	.	.
19958	1218	10	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1219	1	"	"	``
19958	1219	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1219	3	know	know	VBP
19958	1219	4	full	full	JJ
19958	1219	5	well	well	RB
19958	1219	6	that	that	IN
19958	1219	7	at	at	IN
19958	1219	8	first	first	JJ
19958	1219	9	view	view	NN
19958	1219	10	some	some	DT
19958	1219	11	will	will	MD
19958	1219	12	be	be	VB
19958	1219	13	able	able	JJ
19958	1219	14	to	to	TO
19958	1219	15	judge	judge	VB
19958	1219	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1219	17	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1219	18	caprices	caprice	NNS
19958	1219	19	low	low	JJ
19958	1219	20	and	and	CC
19958	1219	21	flimsy	flimsy	JJ
19958	1219	22	,	,	,
19958	1219	23	but	but	CC
19958	1219	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1219	25	ought	ought	MD
19958	1219	26	to	to	TO
19958	1219	27	know	know	VB
19958	1219	28	that	that	IN
19958	1219	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1219	30	requires	require	VBZ
19958	1219	31	as	as	RB
19958	1219	32	much	much	JJ
19958	1219	33	grace	grace	NN
19958	1219	34	,	,	,
19958	1219	35	art	art	NN
19958	1219	36	and	and	CC
19958	1219	37	nature	nature	NN
19958	1219	38	to	to	TO
19958	1219	39	draw	draw	VB
19958	1219	40	well	well	RB
19958	1219	41	a	a	DT
19958	1219	42	rôle	rôle	NN
19958	1219	43	of	of	IN
19958	1219	44	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	1219	45	as	as	IN
19958	1219	46	to	to	TO
19958	1219	47	represent	represent	VB
19958	1219	48	a	a	DT
19958	1219	49	wise	wise	JJ
19958	1219	50	old	old	JJ
19958	1219	51	grumbler	grumbler	NN
19958	1219	52	.	.	.
19958	1219	53	"	"	''
19958	1220	1	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1220	2	"	"	``
19958	1220	3	Selva	Selva	NNP
19958	1220	4	di	di	FW
19958	1220	5	Varia	Varia	NNP
19958	1220	6	Ricreatione	Ricreatione	NNP
19958	1220	7	,	,	,
19958	1220	8	"	"	''
19958	1220	9	1590	1590	CD
19958	1220	10	.	.	.
19958	1220	11	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1221	1	"	"	``
19958	1221	2	Everything	everything	NN
19958	1221	3	has	have	VBZ
19958	1221	4	a	a	DT
19958	1221	5	precise	precise	JJ
19958	1221	6	meaning	meaning	NN
19958	1221	7	,	,	,
19958	1221	8	and	and	CC
19958	1221	9	the	the	DT
19958	1221	10	actor	actor	NN
19958	1221	11	should	should	MD
19958	1221	12	try	try	VB
19958	1221	13	to	to	TO
19958	1221	14	find	find	VB
19958	1221	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1221	16	;	;	:
19958	1221	17	and	and	CC
19958	1221	18	,	,	,
19958	1221	19	that	that	DT
19958	1221	20	done	do	VBN
19958	1221	21	,	,	,
19958	1221	22	to	to	TO
19958	1221	23	express	express	VB
19958	1221	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1221	25	well	well	RB
19958	1221	26	and	and	CC
19958	1221	27	intelligently	intelligently	RB
19958	1221	28	in	in	IN
19958	1221	29	such	such	PDT
19958	1221	30	a	a	DT
19958	1221	31	way	way	NN
19958	1221	32	as	as	IN
19958	1221	33	to	to	TO
19958	1221	34	give	give	VB
19958	1221	35	life	life	NN
19958	1221	36	to	to	IN
19958	1221	37	the	the	DT
19958	1221	38	work	work	NN
19958	1221	39	.	.	.
19958	1221	40	"	"	''
19958	1222	1	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1222	2	"	"	``
19958	1222	3	Amfiparnaso	Amfiparnaso	NNP
19958	1222	4	.	.	.
19958	1222	5	"	"	''
19958	1222	6	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1223	1	"	"	``
19958	1223	2	The	the	DT
19958	1223	3	moral	moral	JJ
19958	1223	4	intention	intention	NN
19958	1223	5	of	of	IN
19958	1223	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1223	7	will	will	MD
19958	1223	8	be	be	VB
19958	1223	9	less	less	JJR
19958	1223	10	than	than	IN
19958	1223	11	that	that	DT
19958	1223	12	of	of	IN
19958	1223	13	the	the	DT
19958	1223	14	simple	simple	JJ
19958	1223	15	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	1223	16	,	,	,
19958	1223	17	for	for	IN
19958	1223	18	music	music	NN
19958	1223	19	applies	apply	VBZ
19958	1223	20	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1223	21	to	to	IN
19958	1223	22	the	the	DT
19958	1223	23	passion	passion	NN
19958	1223	24	rather	rather	RB
19958	1223	25	than	than	IN
19958	1223	26	to	to	IN
19958	1223	27	the	the	DT
19958	1223	28	reason	reason	NN
19958	1223	29	,	,	,
19958	1223	30	and	and	CC
19958	1223	31	hence	hence	RB
19958	1223	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1223	33	have	have	VBP
19958	1223	34	been	be	VBN
19958	1223	35	compelled	compel	VBN
19958	1223	36	to	to	TO
19958	1223	37	use	use	VB
19958	1223	38	reflective	reflective	JJ
19958	1223	39	elements	element	NNS
19958	1223	40	with	with	IN
19958	1223	41	moderation	moderation	NN
19958	1223	42	.	.	.
19958	1224	1	Moreover	moreover	RB
19958	1224	2	,	,	,
19958	1224	3	the	the	DT
19958	1224	4	action	action	NN
19958	1224	5	has	have	VBZ
19958	1224	6	less	less	JJR
19958	1224	7	scope	scope	NN
19958	1224	8	for	for	IN
19958	1224	9	development	development	NN
19958	1224	10	,	,	,
19958	1224	11	spoken	spoken	JJ
19958	1224	12	words	word	NNS
19958	1224	13	being	be	VBG
19958	1224	14	more	more	RBR
19958	1224	15	rapid	rapid	JJ
19958	1224	16	than	than	IN
19958	1224	17	song	song	NN
19958	1224	18	;	;	:
19958	1224	19	so	so	CC
19958	1224	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1224	21	is	be	VBZ
19958	1224	22	expedient	expedient	NN
19958	1224	23	to	to	TO
19958	1224	24	condense	condense	VB
19958	1224	25	,	,	,
19958	1224	26	to	to	TO
19958	1224	27	restrict	restrict	VB
19958	1224	28	,	,	,
19958	1224	29	to	to	TO
19958	1224	30	suppress	suppress	VB
19958	1224	31	details	detail	NNS
19958	1224	32	,	,	,
19958	1224	33	and	and	CC
19958	1224	34	to	to	TO
19958	1224	35	take	take	VB
19958	1224	36	only	only	RB
19958	1224	37	the	the	DT
19958	1224	38	capital	capital	NN
19958	1224	39	situations	situation	NNS
19958	1224	40	.	.	.
19958	1225	1	The	the	DT
19958	1225	2	imagination	imagination	NN
19958	1225	3	ought	ought	MD
19958	1225	4	to	to	TO
19958	1225	5	supply	supply	VB
19958	1225	6	the	the	DT
19958	1225	7	rest	rest	NN
19958	1225	8	.	.	.
19958	1225	9	"	"	''
19958	1226	1	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1226	2	"	"	``
19958	1226	3	Amfiparnaso	Amfiparnaso	NNP
19958	1226	4	.	.	.
19958	1226	5	"	"	''
19958	1226	6	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1227	1	When	when	WRB
19958	1227	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1227	3	turn	turn	VBP
19958	1227	4	to	to	IN
19958	1227	5	the	the	DT
19958	1227	6	drama	drama	NN
19958	1227	7	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1227	8	to	to	TO
19958	1227	9	ascertain	ascertain	VB
19958	1227	10	how	how	WRB
19958	1227	11	the	the	DT
19958	1227	12	composer	composer	NN
19958	1227	13	embodied	embody	VBD
19958	1227	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1227	15	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1227	16	ideas	idea	NNS
19958	1227	17	,	,	,
19958	1227	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1227	19	find	find	VBP
19958	1227	20	that	that	IN
19958	1227	21	the	the	DT
19958	1227	22	score	score	NN
19958	1227	23	shows	show	VBZ
19958	1227	24	a	a	DT
19958	1227	25	series	series	NN
19958	1227	26	of	of	IN
19958	1227	27	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	1227	28	containing	contain	VBG
19958	1227	29	speeches	speech	NNS
19958	1227	30	for	for	IN
19958	1227	31	single	single	JJ
19958	1227	32	personages	personage	NNS
19958	1227	33	and	and	CC
19958	1227	34	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
19958	1227	35	for	for	IN
19958	1227	36	two	two	CD
19958	1227	37	or	or	CC
19958	1227	38	more	more	JJR
19958	1227	39	.	.	.
19958	1228	1	All	all	DT
19958	1228	2	of	of	IN
19958	1228	3	these	these	DT
19958	1228	4	are	be	VBP
19958	1228	5	set	set	VBN
19958	1228	6	to	to	IN
19958	1228	7	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1228	8	music	music	NN
19958	1228	9	in	in	IN
19958	1228	10	five	five	CD
19958	1228	11	parts	part	NNS
19958	1228	12	.	.	.
19958	1229	1	This	this	DT
19958	1229	2	music	music	NN
19958	1229	3	exhibits	exhibit	VBZ
19958	1229	4	much	much	JJ
19958	1229	5	variety	variety	NN
19958	1229	6	of	of	IN
19958	1229	7	style	style	NN
19958	1229	8	and	and	CC
19958	1229	9	expressive	expressive	JJ
19958	1229	10	power	power	NN
19958	1229	11	.	.	.
19958	1230	1	The	the	DT
19958	1230	2	composer	composer	NN
19958	1230	3	was	be	VBD
19958	1230	4	undoubtedly	undoubtedly	RB
19958	1230	5	a	a	DT
19958	1230	6	master	master	NN
19958	1230	7	of	of	IN
19958	1230	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1230	9	material	material	NN
19958	1230	10	.	.	.
19958	1231	1	How	how	WRB
19958	1231	2	intricate	intricate	JJ
19958	1231	3	and	and	CC
19958	1231	4	yet	yet	RB
19958	1231	5	pictorial	pictorial	JJ
19958	1231	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1231	7	style	style	NN
19958	1231	8	can	can	MD
19958	1231	9	become	become	VB
19958	1231	10	may	may	MD
19958	1231	11	be	be	VB
19958	1231	12	seen	see	VBN
19958	1231	13	in	in	IN
19958	1231	14	these	these	DT
19958	1231	15	four	four	CD
19958	1231	16	measures	measure	NNS
19958	1231	17	from	from	IN
19958	1231	18	Act	Act	NNP
19958	1231	19	I	I	NNP
19958	1231	20	,	,	,
19958	1231	21	scene	scene	NN
19958	1231	22	second	second	RB
19958	1231	23	,	,	,
19958	1231	24	which	which	WDT
19958	1231	25	contain	contain	VBP
19958	1231	26	words	word	NNS
19958	1231	27	uttered	utter	VBN
19958	1231	28	by	by	IN
19958	1231	29	Lelio	Lelio	NNP
19958	1231	30	.	.	.
19958	1232	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1232	2	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	1232	3	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	1232	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1232	5	That	that	IN
19958	1232	6	the	the	DT
19958	1232	7	composer	composer	NN
19958	1232	8	sometimes	sometimes	RB
19958	1232	9	employed	employ	VBN
19958	1232	10	skilfully	skilfully	RB
19958	1232	11	the	the	DT
19958	1232	12	contrast	contrast	NN
19958	1232	13	of	of	IN
19958	1232	14	pure	pure	JJ
19958	1232	15	chord	chord	JJ
19958	1232	16	sequence	sequence	NN
19958	1232	17	is	be	VBZ
19958	1232	18	seen	see	VBN
19958	1232	19	in	in	IN
19958	1232	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1232	21	setting	setting	NN
19958	1232	22	of	of	IN
19958	1232	23	the	the	DT
19958	1232	24	"	"	``
19958	1232	25	tag	tag	NN
19958	1232	26	"	"	''
19958	1232	27	of	of	IN
19958	1232	28	the	the	DT
19958	1232	29	play	play	NN
19958	1232	30	spoken	speak	VBN
19958	1232	31	by	by	IN
19958	1232	32	Lelio	Lelio	NNP
19958	1232	33	and	and	CC
19958	1232	34	beginning	begin	VBG
19958	1232	35	thus	thus	RB
19958	1232	36	:	:	:
19958	1232	37	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1232	38	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	1232	39	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	1232	40	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1232	41	Interesting	interesting	JJ
19958	1232	42	as	as	IN
19958	1232	43	this	this	DT
19958	1232	44	music	music	NN
19958	1232	45	is	be	VBZ
19958	1232	46	in	in	IN
19958	1232	47	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1232	48	,	,	,
19958	1232	49	the	the	DT
19958	1232	50	temptation	temptation	NN
19958	1232	51	to	to	TO
19958	1232	52	enter	enter	VB
19958	1232	53	upon	upon	IN
19958	1232	54	a	a	DT
19958	1232	55	prolonged	prolonged	JJ
19958	1232	56	examination	examination	NN
19958	1232	57	of	of	IN
19958	1232	58	the	the	DT
19958	1232	59	score	score	NN
19958	1232	60	must	must	MD
19958	1232	61	be	be	VB
19958	1232	62	resisted	resist	VBN
19958	1232	63	for	for	IN
19958	1232	64	the	the	DT
19958	1232	65	good	good	JJ
19958	1232	66	reason	reason	NN
19958	1232	67	that	that	IN
19958	1232	68	a	a	DT
19958	1232	69	more	more	RBR
19958	1232	70	important	important	JJ
19958	1232	71	matter	matter	NN
19958	1232	72	demands	demand	VBZ
19958	1232	73	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1232	74	attention	attention	NN
19958	1232	75	.	.	.
19958	1233	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1233	2	has	have	VBZ
19958	1233	3	often	often	RB
19958	1233	4	been	be	VBN
19958	1233	5	stated	state	VBN
19958	1233	6	that	that	IN
19958	1233	7	in	in	IN
19958	1233	8	the	the	DT
19958	1233	9	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1233	10	drama	drama	NN
19958	1233	11	,	,	,
19958	1233	12	when	when	WRB
19958	1233	13	the	the	DT
19958	1233	14	musician	musician	NN
19958	1233	15	wished	wish	VBD
19958	1233	16	a	a	DT
19958	1233	17	single	single	JJ
19958	1233	18	personage	personage	NN
19958	1233	19	to	to	TO
19958	1233	20	speak	speak	VB
19958	1233	21	,	,	,
19958	1233	22	that	that	DT
19958	1233	23	character	character	NN
19958	1233	24	sang	sing	VBD
19958	1233	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1233	26	part	part	NN
19958	1233	27	in	in	IN
19958	1233	28	the	the	DT
19958	1233	29	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1233	30	while	while	IN
19958	1233	31	alone	alone	RB
19958	1233	32	on	on	IN
19958	1233	33	the	the	DT
19958	1233	34	stage	stage	NN
19958	1233	35	and	and	CC
19958	1233	36	the	the	DT
19958	1233	37	other	other	JJ
19958	1233	38	parts	part	NNS
19958	1233	39	were	be	VBD
19958	1233	40	sung	sing	VBN
19958	1233	41	behind	behind	IN
19958	1233	42	the	the	DT
19958	1233	43	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	1233	44	.	.	.
19958	1234	1	This	this	DT
19958	1234	2	error	error	NN
19958	1234	3	has	have	VBZ
19958	1234	4	persistently	persistently	RB
19958	1234	5	clung	cling	VBN
19958	1234	6	to	to	IN
19958	1234	7	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1234	8	history	history	NN
19958	1234	9	,	,	,
19958	1234	10	despite	despite	IN
19958	1234	11	the	the	DT
19958	1234	12	fact	fact	NN
19958	1234	13	that	that	IN
19958	1234	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1234	15	was	be	VBD
19958	1234	16	long	long	RB
19958	1234	17	ago	ago	RB
19958	1234	18	exposed	expose	VBN
19958	1234	19	by	by	IN
19958	1234	20	European	european	JJ
19958	1234	21	authors	author	NNS
19958	1234	22	who	who	WP
19958	1234	23	ought	ought	MD
19958	1234	24	to	to	TO
19958	1234	25	have	have	VB
19958	1234	26	commanded	command	VBN
19958	1234	27	more	more	JJR
19958	1234	28	consideration	consideration	NN
19958	1234	29	.	.	.
19958	1235	1	The	the	DT
19958	1235	2	present	present	JJ
19958	1235	3	writer	writer	NN
19958	1235	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	1235	5	indebted	indebte	VBN
19958	1235	6	to	to	IN
19958	1235	7	Romain	Romain	NNP
19958	1235	8	Rolland	Rolland	NNP
19958	1235	9	for	for	IN
19958	1235	10	guidance	guidance	NN
19958	1235	11	in	in	IN
19958	1235	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1235	13	examination	examination	NN
19958	1235	14	into	into	IN
19958	1235	15	this	this	DT
19958	1235	16	matter	matter	NN
19958	1235	17	.	.	.
19958	1236	1	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1236	2	had	have	VBD
19958	1236	3	an	an	DT
19958	1236	4	enthusiastic	enthusiastic	JJ
19958	1236	5	disciple	disciple	NN
19958	1236	6	in	in	IN
19958	1236	7	Adriano	Adriano	NNP
19958	1236	8	Banchieri	Banchieri	NNP
19958	1236	9	,	,	,
19958	1236	10	born	bear	VBN
19958	1236	11	at	at	IN
19958	1236	12	Bologna	Bologna	NNPS
19958	1236	13	in	in	IN
19958	1236	14	1567	1567	CD
19958	1236	15	and	and	CC
19958	1236	16	died	die	VBD
19958	1236	17	in	in	IN
19958	1236	18	the	the	DT
19958	1236	19	same	same	JJ
19958	1236	20	city	city	NN
19958	1236	21	in	in	IN
19958	1236	22	1634	1634	CD
19958	1236	23	.	.	.
19958	1237	1	Although	although	IN
19958	1237	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1237	3	was	be	VBD
19958	1237	4	a	a	DT
19958	1237	5	pupil	pupil	NN
19958	1237	6	of	of	IN
19958	1237	7	Giuseppe	Giuseppe	NNP
19958	1237	8	Guami	Guami	NNP
19958	1237	9	,	,	,
19958	1237	10	organist	organist	NN
19958	1237	11	of	of	IN
19958	1237	12	St.	St.	NNP
19958	1237	13	Mark	Mark	NNP
19958	1237	14	's	's	POS
19958	1237	15	,	,	,
19958	1237	16	himself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1237	17	an	an	DT
19958	1237	18	organist	organist	NN
19958	1237	19	of	of	IN
19958	1237	20	St.	St.	NNP
19958	1237	21	Michele	Michele	NNP
19958	1237	22	in	in	IN
19958	1237	23	Bologna	Bologna	NNPS
19958	1237	24	,	,	,
19958	1237	25	and	and	CC
19958	1237	26	a	a	DT
19958	1237	27	serious	serious	JJ
19958	1237	28	theoretician	theoretician	NN
19958	1237	29	,	,	,
19958	1237	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1237	31	was	be	VBD
19958	1237	32	none	none	NN
19958	1237	33	the	the	DT
19958	1237	34	less	less	RBR
19958	1237	35	the	the	DT
19958	1237	36	author	author	NN
19958	1237	37	of	of	IN
19958	1237	38	several	several	JJ
19958	1237	39	comedies	comedy	NNS
19958	1237	40	and	and	CC
19958	1237	41	satires	satire	NNS
19958	1237	42	,	,	,
19958	1237	43	which	which	WDT
19958	1237	44	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1237	45	wrote	write	VBD
19958	1237	46	under	under	IN
19958	1237	47	the	the	DT
19958	1237	48	pseudonym	pseudonym	NN
19958	1237	49	of	of	IN
19958	1237	50	Camillo	Camillo	NNP
19958	1237	51	Scaligeri	Scaligeri	NNP
19958	1237	52	della	della	NN
19958	1237	53	Fratta	Fratta	NNP
19958	1237	54	.	.	.
19958	1238	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1238	2	states	state	VBZ
19958	1238	3	in	in	IN
19958	1238	4	the	the	DT
19958	1238	5	title	title	NN
19958	1238	6	page	page	NN
19958	1238	7	that	that	IN
19958	1238	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1238	9	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	1238	10	,	,	,
19958	1238	11	"	"	``
19958	1238	12	Il	Il	NNP
19958	1238	13	Studio	Studio	NNP
19958	1238	14	Dilettevole	Dilettevole	NNP
19958	1238	15	"	"	''
19958	1238	16	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1238	17	for	for	IN
19958	1238	18	three	three	CD
19958	1238	19	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1238	20	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1238	21	produced	produce	VBN
19958	1238	22	in	in	IN
19958	1238	23	1603	1603	CD
19958	1238	24	,	,	,
19958	1238	25	is	be	VBZ
19958	1238	26	after	after	IN
19958	1238	27	the	the	DT
19958	1238	28	manner	manner	NN
19958	1238	29	of	of	IN
19958	1238	30	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1238	31	's	's	POS
19958	1238	32	"	"	``
19958	1238	33	Amfiparnaso	Amfiparnaso	NNP
19958	1238	34	.	.	.
19958	1238	35	"	"	''
19958	1239	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1239	2	"	"	``
19958	1239	3	Saggezia	Saggezia	NNS
19958	1239	4	Giovenile	Giovenile	NNP
19958	1239	5	,	,	,
19958	1239	6	"	"	''
19958	1239	7	produced	produce	VBN
19958	1239	8	somewhat	somewhat	RB
19958	1239	9	later	later	RB
19958	1239	10	,	,	,
19958	1239	11	is	be	VBZ
19958	1239	12	equipped	equip	VBN
19958	1239	13	with	with	IN
19958	1239	14	a	a	DT
19958	1239	15	preface	preface	NN
19958	1239	16	containing	contain	VBG
19958	1239	17	full	full	JJ
19958	1239	18	directions	direction	NNS
19958	1239	19	as	as	IN
19958	1239	20	the	the	DT
19958	1239	21	method	method	NN
19958	1239	22	of	of	IN
19958	1239	23	performing	perform	VBG
19958	1239	24	a	a	DT
19958	1239	25	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1239	26	drama	drama	NN
19958	1239	27	.	.	.
19958	1240	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1240	2	says	say	VBZ
19958	1240	3	:	:	:
19958	1240	4	"	"	``
19958	1240	5	Before	before	IN
19958	1240	6	the	the	DT
19958	1240	7	music	music	NN
19958	1240	8	begins	begin	VBZ
19958	1240	9	one	one	CD
19958	1240	10	of	of	IN
19958	1240	11	the	the	DT
19958	1240	12	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1240	13	will	will	MD
19958	1240	14	read	read	VB
19958	1240	15	in	in	IN
19958	1240	16	a	a	DT
19958	1240	17	loud	loud	JJ
19958	1240	18	voice	voice	NN
19958	1240	19	the	the	DT
19958	1240	20	title	title	NN
19958	1240	21	of	of	IN
19958	1240	22	the	the	DT
19958	1240	23	scene	scene	NN
19958	1240	24	,	,	,
19958	1240	25	the	the	DT
19958	1240	26	names	name	NNS
19958	1240	27	of	of	IN
19958	1240	28	the	the	DT
19958	1240	29	personages	personage	NNS
19958	1240	30	and	and	CC
19958	1240	31	the	the	DT
19958	1240	32	argument	argument	NN
19958	1240	33	.	.	.
19958	1241	1	"	"	``
19958	1241	2	The	the	DT
19958	1241	3	place	place	NN
19958	1241	4	of	of	IN
19958	1241	5	the	the	DT
19958	1241	6	scene	scene	NN
19958	1241	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	1241	8	a	a	DT
19958	1241	9	chamber	chamber	NN
19958	1241	10	of	of	IN
19958	1241	11	moderate	moderate	JJ
19958	1241	12	size	size	NN
19958	1241	13	,	,	,
19958	1241	14	as	as	RB
19958	1241	15	well	well	RB
19958	1241	16	closed	close	VBN
19958	1241	17	as	as	IN
19958	1241	18	possible	possible	JJ
19958	1241	19	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1241	20	for	for	IN
19958	1241	21	the	the	DT
19958	1241	22	quality	quality	NN
19958	1241	23	of	of	IN
19958	1241	24	the	the	DT
19958	1241	25	sound	sound	NN
19958	1241	26	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1241	27	.	.	.
19958	1242	1	In	in	IN
19958	1242	2	an	an	DT
19958	1242	3	angle	angle	NN
19958	1242	4	of	of	IN
19958	1242	5	the	the	DT
19958	1242	6	room	room	NN
19958	1242	7	are	be	VBP
19958	1242	8	placed	place	VBN
19958	1242	9	two	two	CD
19958	1242	10	pieces	piece	NNS
19958	1242	11	of	of	IN
19958	1242	12	carpet	carpet	NN
19958	1242	13	on	on	IN
19958	1242	14	the	the	DT
19958	1242	15	floor	floor	NN
19958	1242	16	and	and	CC
19958	1242	17	a	a	DT
19958	1242	18	pleasing	pleasing	JJ
19958	1242	19	scene	scene	NN
19958	1242	20	.	.	.
19958	1243	1	Two	two	CD
19958	1243	2	chairs	chair	NNS
19958	1243	3	are	be	VBP
19958	1243	4	placed	place	VBN
19958	1243	5	,	,	,
19958	1243	6	one	one	CD
19958	1243	7	at	at	IN
19958	1243	8	the	the	DT
19958	1243	9	right	right	NN
19958	1243	10	,	,	,
19958	1243	11	the	the	DT
19958	1243	12	other	other	JJ
19958	1243	13	at	at	IN
19958	1243	14	the	the	DT
19958	1243	15	left	left	NN
19958	1243	16	.	.	.
19958	1244	1	Behind	behind	IN
19958	1244	2	the	the	DT
19958	1244	3	scene	scene	NN
19958	1244	4	are	be	VBP
19958	1244	5	benches	bench	NNS
19958	1244	6	for	for	IN
19958	1244	7	the	the	DT
19958	1244	8	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1244	9	,	,	,
19958	1244	10	which	which	WDT
19958	1244	11	are	be	VBP
19958	1244	12	turned	turn	VBN
19958	1244	13	toward	toward	IN
19958	1244	14	the	the	DT
19958	1244	15	public	public	NN
19958	1244	16	and	and	CC
19958	1244	17	separated	separate	VBN
19958	1244	18	from	from	IN
19958	1244	19	one	one	CD
19958	1244	20	another	another	DT
19958	1244	21	by	by	IN
19958	1244	22	the	the	DT
19958	1244	23	breadth	breadth	NN
19958	1244	24	of	of	IN
19958	1244	25	a	a	DT
19958	1244	26	palm	palm	NN
19958	1244	27	.	.	.
19958	1245	1	Behind	behind	IN
19958	1245	2	these	these	DT
19958	1245	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	1245	4	an	an	DT
19958	1245	5	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	1245	6	of	of	IN
19958	1245	7	lutes	lute	NNS
19958	1245	8	,	,	,
19958	1245	9	clavicembali	clavicembali	NNP
19958	1245	10	,	,	,
19958	1245	11	and	and	CC
19958	1245	12	other	other	JJ
19958	1245	13	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	1245	14	,	,	,
19958	1245	15	in	in	IN
19958	1245	16	tune	tune	NN
19958	1245	17	with	with	IN
19958	1245	18	the	the	DT
19958	1245	19	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1245	20	.	.	.
19958	1246	1	From	from	IN
19958	1246	2	above	above	IN
19958	1246	3	the	the	DT
19958	1246	4	scene	scene	NN
19958	1246	5	falls	fall	VBZ
19958	1246	6	a	a	DT
19958	1246	7	large	large	JJ
19958	1246	8	curtain	curtain	NN
19958	1246	9	which	which	WDT
19958	1246	10	shuts	shut	VBZ
19958	1246	11	off	off	RP
19958	1246	12	the	the	DT
19958	1246	13	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1246	14	and	and	CC
19958	1246	15	instrumentalists	instrumentalist	NNS
19958	1246	16	;	;	:
19958	1246	17	the	the	DT
19958	1246	18	rule	rule	NN
19958	1246	19	of	of	IN
19958	1246	20	procedure	procedure	NN
19958	1246	21	will	will	MD
19958	1246	22	be	be	VB
19958	1246	23	according	accord	VBG
19958	1246	24	to	to	IN
19958	1246	25	the	the	DT
19958	1246	26	following	follow	VBG
19958	1246	27	order	order	NN
19958	1246	28	:	:	:
19958	1246	29	"	"	``
19958	1246	30	The	the	DT
19958	1246	31	invisible	invisible	JJ
19958	1246	32	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1246	33	read	read	VBP
19958	1246	34	the	the	DT
19958	1246	35	music	music	NN
19958	1246	36	from	from	IN
19958	1246	37	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1246	38	parts	part	NNS
19958	1246	39	.	.	.
19958	1247	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1247	2	will	will	MD
19958	1247	3	be	be	VB
19958	1247	4	three	three	CD
19958	1247	5	at	at	IN
19958	1247	6	a	a	DT
19958	1247	7	time	time	NN
19958	1247	8	,	,	,
19958	1247	9	or	or	CC
19958	1247	10	better	well	JJR
19958	1247	11	,	,	,
19958	1247	12	six	six	CD
19958	1247	13	,	,	,
19958	1247	14	two	two	CD
19958	1247	15	sopranos	soprano	NNS
19958	1247	16	,	,	,
19958	1247	17	two	two	CD
19958	1247	18	tenors	tenor	NNS
19958	1247	19	,	,	,
19958	1247	20	one	one	CD
19958	1247	21	alto	alto	NN
19958	1247	22	and	and	CC
19958	1247	23	one	one	CD
19958	1247	24	bass	bass	NN
19958	1247	25	,	,	,
19958	1247	26	singing	singe	VBG
19958	1247	27	or	or	CC
19958	1247	28	remaining	remain	VBG
19958	1247	29	silent	silent	JJ
19958	1247	30	according	accord	VBG
19958	1247	31	to	to	IN
19958	1247	32	the	the	DT
19958	1247	33	occasion	occasion	NN
19958	1247	34	,	,	,
19958	1247	35	giving	give	VBG
19958	1247	36	with	with	IN
19958	1247	37	spirit	spirit	NN
19958	1247	38	the	the	DT
19958	1247	39	lively	lively	JJ
19958	1247	40	words	word	NNS
19958	1247	41	and	and	CC
19958	1247	42	with	with	IN
19958	1247	43	feeling	feel	VBG
19958	1247	44	the	the	DT
19958	1247	45	sentimental	sentimental	JJ
19958	1247	46	ones	one	NNS
19958	1247	47	and	and	CC
19958	1247	48	pronouncing	pronounce	VBG
19958	1247	49	all	all	DT
19958	1247	50	with	with	IN
19958	1247	51	loud	loud	JJ
19958	1247	52	and	and	CC
19958	1247	53	intelligible	intelligible	JJ
19958	1247	54	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1247	55	according	accord	VBG
19958	1247	56	to	to	IN
19958	1247	57	the	the	DT
19958	1247	58	judgment	judgment	NN
19958	1247	59	of	of	IN
19958	1247	60	prudent	prudent	JJ
19958	1247	61	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1247	62	.	.	.
19958	1248	1	"	"	``
19958	1248	2	The	the	DT
19958	1248	3	actors	actor	NNS
19958	1248	4	alone	alone	RB
19958	1248	5	on	on	IN
19958	1248	6	the	the	DT
19958	1248	7	scene	scene	NN
19958	1248	8	,	,	,
19958	1248	9	and	and	CC
19958	1248	10	reciting	recite	VBG
19958	1248	11	,	,	,
19958	1248	12	should	should	MD
19958	1248	13	prepare	prepare	VB
19958	1248	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1248	15	parts	part	NNS
19958	1248	16	so	so	IN
19958	1248	17	as	as	IN
19958	1248	18	to	to	TO
19958	1248	19	know	know	VB
19958	1248	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1248	21	by	by	IN
19958	1248	22	heart	heart	NN
19958	1248	23	and	and	CC
19958	1248	24	in	in	IN
19958	1248	25	every	every	DT
19958	1248	26	detail	detail	NN
19958	1248	27	of	of	IN
19958	1248	28	place	place	NN
19958	1248	29	and	and	CC
19958	1248	30	time	time	NN
19958	1248	31	follow	follow	VB
19958	1248	32	the	the	DT
19958	1248	33	music	music	NN
19958	1248	34	with	with	IN
19958	1248	35	all	all	DT
19958	1248	36	care	care	NN
19958	1248	37	as	as	IN
19958	1248	38	to	to	IN
19958	1248	39	time	time	NN
19958	1248	40	.	.	.
19958	1249	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1249	2	will	will	MD
19958	1249	3	not	not	RB
19958	1249	4	be	be	VB
19958	1249	5	a	a	DT
19958	1249	6	bad	bad	JJ
19958	1249	7	idea	idea	NN
19958	1249	8	to	to	TO
19958	1249	9	have	have	VB
19958	1249	10	a	a	DT
19958	1249	11	prompter	prompter	NN
19958	1249	12	to	to	TO
19958	1249	13	aid	aid	VB
19958	1249	14	the	the	DT
19958	1249	15	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1249	16	,	,	,
19958	1249	17	instrumentalists	instrumentalist	NNS
19958	1249	18	and	and	CC
19958	1249	19	reciters	reciter	NNS
19958	1249	20	.	.	.
19958	1249	21	"	"	''
19958	1250	1	The	the	DT
19958	1250	2	words	word	NNS
19958	1250	3	,	,	,
19958	1250	4	carefully	carefully	RB
19958	1250	5	chosen	choose	VBN
19958	1250	6	by	by	IN
19958	1250	7	the	the	DT
19958	1250	8	writer	writer	NN
19958	1250	9	,	,	,
19958	1250	10	prove	prove	VB
19958	1250	11	conclusively	conclusively	RB
19958	1250	12	that	that	IN
19958	1250	13	the	the	DT
19958	1250	14	actors	actor	NNS
19958	1250	15	did	do	VBD
19958	1250	16	not	not	RB
19958	1250	17	sing	sing	VB
19958	1250	18	;	;	:
19958	1250	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1250	20	spoke	speak	VBD
19958	1250	21	.	.	.
19958	1251	1	The	the	DT
19958	1251	2	only	only	JJ
19958	1251	3	music	music	NN
19958	1251	4	was	be	VBD
19958	1251	5	that	that	DT
19958	1251	6	which	which	WDT
19958	1251	7	came	come	VBD
19958	1251	8	from	from	IN
19958	1251	9	behind	behind	IN
19958	1251	10	the	the	DT
19958	1251	11	curtain	curtain	NN
19958	1251	12	at	at	IN
19958	1251	13	the	the	DT
19958	1251	14	rear	rear	NN
19958	1251	15	.	.	.
19958	1252	1	Further	further	JJ
19958	1252	2	directions	direction	NNS
19958	1252	3	for	for	IN
19958	1252	4	the	the	DT
19958	1252	5	performance	performance	NN
19958	1252	6	of	of	IN
19958	1252	7	a	a	DT
19958	1252	8	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1252	9	drama	drama	NN
19958	1252	10	by	by	IN
19958	1252	11	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1252	12	tell	tell	VBP
19958	1252	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1252	14	that	that	IN
19958	1252	15	when	when	WRB
19958	1252	16	a	a	DT
19958	1252	17	single	single	JJ
19958	1252	18	person	person	NN
19958	1252	19	speaks	speak	VBZ
19958	1252	20	on	on	IN
19958	1252	21	the	the	DT
19958	1252	22	stage	stage	NN
19958	1252	23	,	,	,
19958	1252	24	all	all	PDT
19958	1252	25	the	the	DT
19958	1252	26	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1252	27	parts	part	NNS
19958	1252	28	join	join	VBP
19958	1252	29	in	in	IN
19958	1252	30	representing	represent	VBG
19958	1252	31	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1252	32	.	.	.
19958	1253	1	In	in	IN
19958	1253	2	the	the	DT
19958	1253	3	case	case	NN
19958	1253	4	of	of	IN
19958	1253	5	a	a	DT
19958	1253	6	dialogue	dialogue	NN
19958	1253	7	between	between	IN
19958	1253	8	two	two	CD
19958	1253	9	actors	actor	NNS
19958	1253	10	the	the	DT
19958	1253	11	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1253	12	are	be	VBP
19958	1253	13	to	to	TO
19958	1253	14	be	be	VB
19958	1253	15	divided	divide	VBN
19958	1253	16	into	into	IN
19958	1253	17	two	two	CD
19958	1253	18	groups	group	NNS
19958	1253	19	situated	situate	VBN
19958	1253	20	so	so	IN
19958	1253	21	that	that	IN
19958	1253	22	the	the	DT
19958	1253	23	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1253	24	sounds	sound	NNS
19958	1253	25	shall	shall	MD
19958	1253	26	seem	seem	VB
19958	1253	27	to	to	TO
19958	1253	28	proceed	proceed	VB
19958	1253	29	from	from	IN
19958	1253	30	the	the	DT
19958	1253	31	actors	actor	NNS
19958	1253	32	.	.	.
19958	1254	1	For	for	IN
19958	1254	2	example	example	NN
19958	1254	3	,	,	,
19958	1254	4	when	when	WRB
19958	1254	5	Lucio	Lucio	NNP
19958	1254	6	and	and	CC
19958	1254	7	Isabella	Isabella	NNP
19958	1254	8	converse	converse	NN
19958	1254	9	,	,	,
19958	1254	10	men	man	NNS
19958	1254	11	's	's	POS
19958	1254	12	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1254	13	represent	represent	VBP
19958	1254	14	the	the	DT
19958	1254	15	former	former	JJ
19958	1254	16	and	and	CC
19958	1254	17	women	woman	NNS
19958	1254	18	's	's	POS
19958	1254	19	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1254	20	the	the	DT
19958	1254	21	latter	latter	JJ
19958	1254	22	.	.	.
19958	1255	1	The	the	DT
19958	1255	2	subjoined	subjoin	VBN
19958	1255	3	passage	passage	NN
19958	1255	4	of	of	IN
19958	1255	5	dialogue	dialogue	NN
19958	1255	6	between	between	IN
19958	1255	7	Frulla	Frulla	NNP
19958	1255	8	and	and	CC
19958	1255	9	Isabella	Isabella	NNP
19958	1255	10	,	,	,
19958	1255	11	Act	Act	NNP
19958	1255	12	II	II	NNP
19958	1255	13	,	,	,
19958	1255	14	scene	scene	NN
19958	1255	15	fifth	fifth	JJ
19958	1255	16	,	,	,
19958	1255	17	will	will	MD
19958	1255	18	show	show	VB
19958	1255	19	how	how	WRB
19958	1255	20	two	two	CD
19958	1255	21	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1255	22	were	be	VBD
19958	1255	23	represented	represent	VBN
19958	1255	24	:	:	:
19958	1255	25	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1255	26	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	1255	27	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	1255	28	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1255	29	In	in	IN
19958	1255	30	the	the	DT
19958	1255	31	"	"	``
19958	1255	32	Fidi	Fidi	NNP
19958	1255	33	Amanti	Amanti	NNP
19958	1255	34	"	"	''
19958	1255	35	of	of	IN
19958	1255	36	Torelli	Torelli	NNP
19958	1255	37	there	there	EX
19958	1255	38	is	be	VBZ
19958	1255	39	a	a	DT
19958	1255	40	scene	scene	NN
19958	1255	41	for	for	IN
19958	1255	42	two	two	CD
19958	1255	43	men	man	NNS
19958	1255	44	,	,	,
19958	1255	45	a	a	DT
19958	1255	46	satyr	satyr	NN
19958	1255	47	and	and	CC
19958	1255	48	a	a	DT
19958	1255	49	shepherd	shepherd	NN
19958	1255	50	,	,	,
19958	1255	51	and	and	CC
19958	1255	52	one	one	CD
19958	1255	53	woman	woman	NN
19958	1255	54	,	,	,
19958	1255	55	a	a	DT
19958	1255	56	nymph	nymph	NN
19958	1255	57	.	.	.
19958	1256	1	In	in	IN
19958	1256	2	this	this	DT
19958	1256	3	the	the	DT
19958	1256	4	two	two	CD
19958	1256	5	men	man	NNS
19958	1256	6	are	be	VBP
19958	1256	7	represented	represent	VBN
19958	1256	8	always	always	RB
19958	1256	9	by	by	IN
19958	1256	10	the	the	DT
19958	1256	11	tenor	tenor	NN
19958	1256	12	and	and	CC
19958	1256	13	the	the	DT
19958	1256	14	bass	bass	NN
19958	1256	15	,	,	,
19958	1256	16	the	the	DT
19958	1256	17	latter	latter	JJ
19958	1256	18	having	have	VBG
19958	1256	19	the	the	DT
19958	1256	20	chief	chief	JJ
19958	1256	21	burden	burden	NN
19958	1256	22	of	of	IN
19958	1256	23	the	the	DT
19958	1256	24	delineation	delineation	NN
19958	1256	25	of	of	IN
19958	1256	26	the	the	DT
19958	1256	27	satyr	satyr	NN
19958	1256	28	.	.	.
19958	1257	1	The	the	DT
19958	1257	2	soprano	soprano	NN
19958	1257	3	and	and	CC
19958	1257	4	alto	alto	NN
19958	1257	5	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1257	6	are	be	VBP
19958	1257	7	reserved	reserve	VBN
19958	1257	8	for	for	IN
19958	1257	9	the	the	DT
19958	1257	10	nymph	nymph	NN
19958	1257	11	.	.	.
19958	1258	1	Yet	yet	CC
19958	1258	2	in	in	IN
19958	1258	3	this	this	DT
19958	1258	4	scene	scene	NN
19958	1258	5	whenever	whenever	WRB
19958	1258	6	the	the	DT
19958	1258	7	emotion	emotion	NN
19958	1258	8	becomes	become	VBZ
19958	1258	9	intense	intense	JJ
19958	1258	10	,	,	,
19958	1258	11	whether	whether	IN
19958	1258	12	sad	sad	JJ
19958	1258	13	or	or	CC
19958	1258	14	joyous	joyous	JJ
19958	1258	15	,	,	,
19958	1258	16	the	the	DT
19958	1258	17	four	four	CD
19958	1258	18	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1258	19	unite	unite	VBP
19958	1258	20	in	in	IN
19958	1258	21	singing	singe	VBG
19958	1258	22	the	the	DT
19958	1258	23	principal	principal	JJ
19958	1258	24	phrase	phrase	NN
19958	1258	25	.	.	.
19958	1259	1	Rolland	Rolland	NNP
19958	1259	2	,	,	,
19958	1259	3	with	with	IN
19958	1259	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1259	5	customary	customary	JJ
19958	1259	6	acumen	acuman	NNS
19958	1259	7	,	,	,
19958	1259	8	notes	note	VBZ
19958	1259	9	that	that	IN
19958	1259	10	in	in	IN
19958	1259	11	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1259	12	's	's	POS
19958	1259	13	five	five	CD
19958	1259	14	part	part	NN
19958	1259	15	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	1259	16	for	for	IN
19958	1259	17	the	the	DT
19958	1259	18	stage	stage	NN
19958	1259	19	the	the	DT
19958	1259	20	employment	employment	NN
19958	1259	21	of	of	IN
19958	1259	22	the	the	DT
19958	1259	23	odd	odd	JJ
19958	1259	24	voice	voice	NN
19958	1259	25	is	be	VBZ
19958	1259	26	plainly	plainly	RB
19958	1259	27	governed	govern	VBN
19958	1259	28	by	by	IN
19958	1259	29	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1259	30	needs	need	NNS
19958	1259	31	.	.	.
19958	1260	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1260	2	has	have	VBZ
19958	1260	3	to	to	TO
19958	1260	4	be	be	VB
19958	1260	5	common	common	JJ
19958	1260	6	to	to	IN
19958	1260	7	both	both	DT
19958	1260	8	personages	personage	NNS
19958	1260	9	in	in	IN
19958	1260	10	a	a	DT
19958	1260	11	scene	scene	NN
19958	1260	12	for	for	IN
19958	1260	13	two	two	CD
19958	1260	14	and	and	CC
19958	1260	15	hence	hence	RB
19958	1260	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1260	17	is	be	VBZ
19958	1260	18	always	always	RB
19958	1260	19	the	the	DT
19958	1260	20	least	least	JJS
19958	1260	21	characteristic	characteristic	JJ
19958	1260	22	voice	voice	NN
19958	1260	23	.	.	.
19958	1261	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1261	2	chief	chief	JJ
19958	1261	3	business	business	NN
19958	1261	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	1261	5	to	to	TO
19958	1261	6	fill	fill	VB
19958	1261	7	in	in	RP
19958	1261	8	the	the	DT
19958	1261	9	harmony	harmony	NN
19958	1261	10	.	.	.
19958	1262	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1262	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1262	3	not	not	RB
19958	1262	4	essential	essential	JJ
19958	1262	5	to	to	IN
19958	1262	6	the	the	DT
19958	1262	7	purpose	purpose	NN
19958	1262	8	of	of	IN
19958	1262	9	this	this	DT
19958	1262	10	work	work	NN
19958	1262	11	that	that	WDT
19958	1262	12	the	the	DT
19958	1262	13	story	story	NN
19958	1262	14	of	of	IN
19958	1262	15	"	"	``
19958	1262	16	L'Amfiparnaso	L'Amfiparnaso	NNP
19958	1262	17	"	"	''
19958	1262	18	or	or	CC
19958	1262	19	any	any	DT
19958	1262	20	of	of	IN
19958	1262	21	the	the	DT
19958	1262	22	other	other	JJ
19958	1262	23	important	important	JJ
19958	1262	24	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1262	25	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	1262	26	should	should	MD
19958	1262	27	be	be	VB
19958	1262	28	told	tell	VBN
19958	1262	29	.	.	.
19958	1263	1	The	the	DT
19958	1263	2	significant	significant	JJ
19958	1263	3	points	point	NNS
19958	1263	4	are	be	VBP
19958	1263	5	the	the	DT
19958	1263	6	disappearance	disappearance	NN
19958	1263	7	of	of	IN
19958	1263	8	the	the	DT
19958	1263	9	more	more	RBR
19958	1263	10	gorgeous	gorgeous	JJ
19958	1263	11	elements	element	NNS
19958	1263	12	of	of	IN
19958	1263	13	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	1263	14	found	find	VBN
19958	1263	15	in	in	IN
19958	1263	16	the	the	DT
19958	1263	17	older	old	JJR
19958	1263	18	court	court	NN
19958	1263	19	shows	show	VBZ
19958	1263	20	,	,	,
19958	1263	21	the	the	DT
19958	1263	22	rise	rise	NN
19958	1263	23	to	to	IN
19958	1263	24	prominence	prominence	NN
19958	1263	25	of	of	IN
19958	1263	26	the	the	DT
19958	1263	27	comic	comic	JJ
19958	1263	28	element	element	NN
19958	1263	29	,	,	,
19958	1263	30	and	and	CC
19958	1263	31	above	above	IN
19958	1263	32	all	all	PDT
19958	1263	33	the	the	DT
19958	1263	34	entire	entire	JJ
19958	1263	35	obliteration	obliteration	NN
19958	1263	36	of	of	IN
19958	1263	37	the	the	DT
19958	1263	38	tentative	tentative	JJ
19958	1263	39	methods	method	NNS
19958	1263	40	of	of	IN
19958	1263	41	solo	solo	NN
19958	1263	42	song	song	NN
19958	1263	43	found	find	VBN
19958	1263	44	in	in	IN
19958	1263	45	the	the	DT
19958	1263	46	earlier	early	JJR
19958	1263	47	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1263	48	drama	drama	NN
19958	1263	49	.	.	.
19958	1264	1	The	the	DT
19958	1264	2	old	old	JJ
19958	1264	3	-	-	HYPH
19958	1264	4	fashioned	fashioned	JJ
19958	1264	5	_	_	NNP
19958	1264	6	cantori	cantori	VBD
19958	1264	7	a	a	DT
19958	1264	8	liuti	liuti	NN
19958	1264	9	_	_	NNP
19958	1264	10	sank	sink	VBD
19958	1264	11	into	into	IN
19958	1264	12	obscurity	obscurity	NN
19958	1264	13	as	as	IN
19958	1264	14	the	the	DT
19958	1264	15	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1264	16	grew	grow	VBD
19958	1264	17	in	in	IN
19958	1264	18	general	general	JJ
19958	1264	19	favor	favor	NN
19958	1264	20	in	in	IN
19958	1264	21	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1264	22	,	,	,
19958	1264	23	and	and	CC
19958	1264	24	in	in	IN
19958	1264	25	the	the	DT
19958	1264	26	latter	latter	JJ
19958	1264	27	years	year	NNS
19958	1264	28	of	of	IN
19958	1264	29	the	the	DT
19958	1264	30	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1264	31	century	century	NN
19958	1264	32	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1264	33	art	art	NN
19958	1264	34	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	1264	35	to	to	TO
19958	1264	36	have	have	VB
19958	1264	37	undergone	undergo	VBN
19958	1264	38	alterations	alteration	NNS
19958	1264	39	quite	quite	RB
19958	1264	40	in	in	IN
19958	1264	41	keeping	keeping	NN
19958	1264	42	with	with	IN
19958	1264	43	the	the	DT
19958	1264	44	growing	grow	VBG
19958	1264	45	complexity	complexity	NN
19958	1264	46	of	of	IN
19958	1264	47	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1264	48	forms	form	NNS
19958	1264	49	.	.	.
19958	1265	1	The	the	DT
19958	1265	2	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1265	3	was	be	VBD
19958	1265	4	now	now	RB
19958	1265	5	the	the	DT
19958	1265	6	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1265	7	form	form	NN
19958	1265	8	with	with	IN
19958	1265	9	an	an	DT
19958	1265	10	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	1265	11	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	1265	12	made	make	VBN
19958	1265	13	from	from	IN
19958	1265	14	the	the	DT
19958	1265	15	under	under	JJ
19958	1265	16	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1265	17	,	,	,
19958	1265	18	and	and	CC
19958	1265	19	this	this	DT
19958	1265	20	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1265	21	form	form	NN
19958	1265	22	was	be	VBD
19958	1265	23	not	not	RB
19958	1265	24	used	use	VBN
19958	1265	25	in	in	IN
19958	1265	26	the	the	DT
19958	1265	27	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1265	28	drama	drama	NN
19958	1265	29	.	.	.
19958	1266	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1266	2	musicians	musician	NNS
19958	1266	3	had	have	VBD
19958	1266	4	laid	lay	VBN
19958	1266	5	aside	aside	RB
19958	1266	6	the	the	DT
19958	1266	7	"	"	``
19958	1266	8	recitar	recitar	NN
19958	1266	9	alla	alla	NN
19958	1266	10	lira	lira	NNP
19958	1266	11	,	,	,
19958	1266	12	"	"	''
19958	1266	13	so	so	RB
19958	1266	14	much	much	RB
19958	1266	15	praised	praise	VBN
19958	1266	16	by	by	IN
19958	1266	17	Castiglione	Castiglione	NNP
19958	1266	18	in	in	IN
19958	1266	19	1514	1514	CD
19958	1266	20	,	,	,
19958	1266	21	and	and	CC
19958	1266	22	were	be	VBD
19958	1266	23	seeking	seek	VBG
19958	1266	24	for	for	IN
19958	1266	25	some	some	DT
19958	1266	26	new	new	JJ
19958	1266	27	way	way	NN
19958	1266	28	of	of	IN
19958	1266	29	setting	set	VBG
19958	1266	30	solo	solo	NN
19958	1266	31	utterance	utterance	NN
19958	1266	32	to	to	IN
19958	1266	33	music	music	NN
19958	1266	34	.	.	.
19958	1267	1	The	the	DT
19958	1267	2	method	method	NN
19958	1267	3	chosen	choose	VBN
19958	1267	4	by	by	IN
19958	1267	5	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1267	6	must	must	MD
19958	1267	7	appear	appear	VB
19958	1267	8	to	to	IN
19958	1267	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1267	10	to	to	TO
19958	1267	11	be	be	VB
19958	1267	12	removed	remove	VBN
19958	1267	13	from	from	IN
19958	1267	14	possibilities	possibility	NNS
19958	1267	15	of	of	IN
19958	1267	16	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1267	17	success	success	NN
19958	1267	18	still	still	RB
19958	1267	19	further	far	RBR
19958	1267	20	than	than	IN
19958	1267	21	the	the	DT
19958	1267	22	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1267	23	adaptations	adaptation	NNS
19958	1267	24	of	of	IN
19958	1267	25	frottole	frottole	NN
19958	1267	26	,	,	,
19958	1267	27	yet	yet	CC
19958	1267	28	the	the	DT
19958	1267	29	historical	historical	JJ
19958	1267	30	fact	fact	NN
19958	1267	31	is	be	VBZ
19958	1267	32	that	that	IN
19958	1267	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1267	34	"	"	``
19958	1267	35	Amfiparnaso	Amfiparnaso	NNP
19958	1267	36	"	"	''
19958	1267	37	had	have	VBD
19958	1267	38	an	an	DT
19958	1267	39	extraordinary	extraordinary	JJ
19958	1267	40	popularity	popularity	NN
19958	1267	41	and	and	CC
19958	1267	42	set	set	VB
19958	1267	43	a	a	DT
19958	1267	44	fashion	fashion	NN
19958	1267	45	.	.	.
19958	1268	1	Some	some	DT
19958	1268	2	of	of	IN
19958	1268	3	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1268	4	's	's	POS
19958	1268	5	works	work	NNS
19958	1268	6	were	be	VBD
19958	1268	7	produced	produce	VBN
19958	1268	8	and	and	CC
19958	1268	9	met	meet	VBN
19958	1268	10	with	with	IN
19958	1268	11	favor	favor	NN
19958	1268	12	even	even	RB
19958	1268	13	after	after	IN
19958	1268	14	the	the	DT
19958	1268	15	pseudo	pseudo	NNP
19958	1268	16	-	-	JJ
19958	1268	17	Hellenic	hellenic	JJ
19958	1268	18	invention	invention	NN
19958	1268	19	of	of	IN
19958	1268	20	the	the	DT
19958	1268	21	Bardi	Bardi	NNP
19958	1268	22	fraternity	fraternity	NN
19958	1268	23	had	have	VBD
19958	1268	24	burst	burst	VBN
19958	1268	25	upon	upon	IN
19958	1268	26	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1268	27	.	.	.
19958	1269	1	Indeed	indeed	RB
19958	1269	2	the	the	DT
19958	1269	3	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1269	4	drama	drama	NN
19958	1269	5	died	die	VBD
19958	1269	6	hard	hard	RB
19958	1269	7	and	and	CC
19958	1269	8	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1269	9	final	final	JJ
19958	1269	10	burial	burial	NN
19958	1269	11	was	be	VBD
19958	1269	12	not	not	RB
19958	1269	13	accomplished	accomplish	VBN
19958	1269	14	till	till	IN
19958	1269	15	the	the	DT
19958	1269	16	opera	opera	NN
19958	1269	17	had	have	VBD
19958	1269	18	begun	begin	VBN
19958	1269	19	to	to	TO
19958	1269	20	take	take	VB
19958	1269	21	shape	shape	NN
19958	1269	22	more	more	RBR
19958	1269	23	definite	definite	JJ
19958	1269	24	than	than	IN
19958	1269	25	that	that	DT
19958	1269	26	found	find	VBN
19958	1269	27	in	in	IN
19958	1269	28	the	the	DT
19958	1269	29	experimental	experimental	JJ
19958	1269	30	productions	production	NNS
19958	1269	31	of	of	IN
19958	1269	32	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1269	33	founders	founder	NNS
19958	1269	34	.	.	.
19958	1270	1	With	with	IN
19958	1270	2	the	the	DT
19958	1270	3	declining	decline	VBG
19958	1270	4	years	year	NNS
19958	1270	5	of	of	IN
19958	1270	6	this	this	DT
19958	1270	7	curious	curious	JJ
19958	1270	8	form	form	NN
19958	1270	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1270	10	need	need	VBP
19958	1270	11	not	not	RB
19958	1270	12	concern	concern	VB
19958	1270	13	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1270	14	.	.	.
19958	1271	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1271	2	may	may	MD
19958	1271	3	now	now	RB
19958	1271	4	turn	turn	VB
19958	1271	5	to	to	IN
19958	1271	6	a	a	DT
19958	1271	7	consideration	consideration	NN
19958	1271	8	of	of	IN
19958	1271	9	the	the	DT
19958	1271	10	experiments	experiment	NNS
19958	1271	11	which	which	WDT
19958	1271	12	led	lead	VBD
19958	1271	13	to	to	IN
19958	1271	14	the	the	DT
19958	1271	15	creation	creation	NN
19958	1271	16	of	of	IN
19958	1271	17	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1271	18	recitative	recitative	NN
19958	1271	19	,	,	,
19958	1271	20	the	the	DT
19958	1271	21	missing	miss	VBG
19958	1271	22	link	link	NN
19958	1271	23	in	in	IN
19958	1271	24	the	the	DT
19958	1271	25	primeval	primeval	NN
19958	1271	26	world	world	NN
19958	1271	27	of	of	IN
19958	1271	28	the	the	DT
19958	1271	29	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1271	30	drama	drama	NN
19958	1271	31	.	.	.
19958	1272	1	CHAPTER	CHAPTER	NNP
19958	1272	2	XIV	XIV	NNP
19958	1272	3	The	the	DT
19958	1272	4	Spectacular	Spectacular	NNP
19958	1272	5	Element	Element	NNP
19958	1272	6	in	in	IN
19958	1272	7	Music	Music	NNP
19958	1272	8	While	while	IN
19958	1272	9	the	the	DT
19958	1272	10	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1272	11	drama	drama	NN
19958	1272	12	was	be	VBD
19958	1272	13	in	in	IN
19958	1272	14	the	the	DT
19958	1272	15	ripeness	ripeness	NN
19958	1272	16	of	of	IN
19958	1272	17	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1272	18	glory	glory	NN
19958	1272	19	the	the	DT
19958	1272	20	young	young	JJ
19958	1272	21	Florentine	Florentine	NNP
19958	1272	22	coterie	coterie	NN
19958	1272	23	which	which	WDT
19958	1272	24	brought	bring	VBD
19958	1272	25	the	the	DT
19958	1272	26	opera	opera	NN
19958	1272	27	to	to	IN
19958	1272	28	birth	birth	NN
19958	1272	29	was	be	VBD
19958	1272	30	engaged	engage	VBN
19958	1272	31	in	in	IN
19958	1272	32	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1272	33	experiments	experiment	NNS
19958	1272	34	with	with	IN
19958	1272	35	monody	monody	NN
19958	1272	36	.	.	.
19958	1273	1	The	the	DT
19958	1273	2	history	history	NN
19958	1273	3	of	of	IN
19958	1273	4	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1273	5	labors	labor	NNS
19958	1273	6	has	have	VBZ
19958	1273	7	been	be	VBN
19958	1273	8	told	tell	VBN
19958	1273	9	in	in	IN
19958	1273	10	many	many	JJ
19958	1273	11	books	book	NNS
19958	1273	12	and	and	CC
19958	1273	13	need	nee	MD
19958	1273	14	not	not	RB
19958	1273	15	be	be	VB
19958	1273	16	repeated	repeat	VBN
19958	1273	17	here	here	RB
19958	1273	18	.	.	.
19958	1274	1	But	but	CC
19958	1274	2	connected	connect	VBN
19958	1274	3	with	with	IN
19958	1274	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1274	5	are	be	VBP
19958	1274	6	certain	certain	JJ
19958	1274	7	important	important	JJ
19958	1274	8	facts	fact	NNS
19958	1274	9	which	which	WDT
19958	1274	10	are	be	VBP
19958	1274	11	too	too	RB
19958	1274	12	often	often	RB
19958	1274	13	overlooked	overlook	VBN
19958	1274	14	or	or	CC
19958	1274	15	at	at	IN
19958	1274	16	best	good	JJS
19958	1274	17	denied	deny	VBN
19958	1274	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1274	19	correct	correct	JJ
19958	1274	20	position	position	NN
19958	1274	21	in	in	IN
19958	1274	22	the	the	DT
19958	1274	23	story	story	NN
19958	1274	24	.	.	.
19958	1275	1	In	in	IN
19958	1275	2	the	the	DT
19958	1275	3	first	first	JJ
19958	1275	4	place	place	NN
19958	1275	5	,	,	,
19958	1275	6	then	then	RB
19958	1275	7	,	,	,
19958	1275	8	let	let	VB
19958	1275	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1275	10	remind	remind	VB
19958	1275	11	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1275	12	that	that	IN
19958	1275	13	while	while	IN
19958	1275	14	the	the	DT
19958	1275	15	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1275	16	drama	drama	NN
19958	1275	17	was	be	VBD
19958	1275	18	utilizing	utilize	VBG
19958	1275	19	in	in	IN
19958	1275	20	a	a	DT
19958	1275	21	novel	novel	JJ
19958	1275	22	manner	manner	NN
19958	1275	23	the	the	DT
19958	1275	24	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1275	25	form	form	NN
19958	1275	26	from	from	IN
19958	1275	27	which	which	WDT
19958	1275	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1275	29	took	take	VBD
19958	1275	30	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1275	31	name	name	NN
19958	1275	32	,	,	,
19958	1275	33	the	the	DT
19958	1275	34	method	method	NN
19958	1275	35	of	of	IN
19958	1275	36	adapting	adapt	VBG
19958	1275	37	the	the	DT
19958	1275	38	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1275	39	to	to	IN
19958	1275	40	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1275	41	purposes	purpose	NNS
19958	1275	42	had	have	VBD
19958	1275	43	never	never	RB
19958	1275	44	been	be	VBN
19958	1275	45	abandoned	abandon	VBN
19958	1275	46	.	.	.
19958	1276	1	The	the	DT
19958	1276	2	singular	singular	JJ
19958	1276	3	path	path	NN
19958	1276	4	of	of	IN
19958	1276	5	development	development	NN
19958	1276	6	followed	follow	VBN
19958	1276	7	by	by	IN
19958	1276	8	the	the	DT
19958	1276	9	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1276	10	drama	drama	NN
19958	1276	11	had	have	VBD
19958	1276	12	been	be	VBN
19958	1276	13	leading	lead	VBG
19958	1276	14	away	away	RB
19958	1276	15	from	from	IN
19958	1276	16	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1276	17	true	true	JJ
19958	1276	18	goal	goal	NN
19958	1276	19	,	,	,
19958	1276	20	that	that	DT
19958	1276	21	of	of	IN
19958	1276	22	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1276	23	utterance	utterance	NN
19958	1276	24	,	,	,
19958	1276	25	but	but	CC
19958	1276	26	the	the	DT
19958	1276	27	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1276	28	salon	salon	NN
19958	1276	29	still	still	RB
19958	1276	30	heard	hear	VBD
19958	1276	31	the	the	DT
19958	1276	32	charms	charm	NNS
19958	1276	33	of	of	IN
19958	1276	34	the	the	DT
19958	1276	35	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1276	36	arranged	arrange	VBD
19958	1276	37	as	as	IN
19958	1276	38	a	a	DT
19958	1276	39	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1276	40	for	for	IN
19958	1276	41	single	single	JJ
19958	1276	42	voice	voice	NN
19958	1276	43	.	.	.
19958	1277	1	The	the	DT
19958	1277	2	first	first	JJ
19958	1277	3	secular	secular	JJ
19958	1277	4	drama	drama	NN
19958	1277	5	,	,	,
19958	1277	6	the	the	DT
19958	1277	7	"	"	``
19958	1277	8	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	1277	9	"	"	''
19958	1277	10	of	of	IN
19958	1277	11	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	1277	12	,	,	,
19958	1277	13	was	be	VBD
19958	1277	14	equipped	equip	VBN
19958	1277	15	with	with	IN
19958	1277	16	the	the	DT
19958	1277	17	elements	element	NNS
19958	1277	18	from	from	IN
19958	1277	19	which	which	WDT
19958	1277	20	might	may	MD
19958	1277	21	have	have	VB
19958	1277	22	been	be	VBN
19958	1277	23	evolved	evolve	VBN
19958	1277	24	quickly	quickly	RB
19958	1277	25	all	all	PDT
19958	1277	26	the	the	DT
19958	1277	27	materials	material	NNS
19958	1277	28	of	of	IN
19958	1277	29	the	the	DT
19958	1277	30	first	first	JJ
19958	1277	31	experimental	experimental	JJ
19958	1277	32	operas	opera	NNS
19958	1277	33	;	;	:
19958	1277	34	but	but	CC
19958	1277	35	the	the	DT
19958	1277	36	rapid	rapid	JJ
19958	1277	37	spread	spread	NN
19958	1277	38	of	of	IN
19958	1277	39	the	the	DT
19958	1277	40	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	1277	41	music	music	NN
19958	1277	42	through	through	IN
19958	1277	43	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1277	44	and	and	CC
19958	1277	45	the	the	DT
19958	1277	46	sudden	sudden	JJ
19958	1277	47	and	and	CC
19958	1277	48	overwhelming	overwhelming	JJ
19958	1277	49	popularity	popularity	NN
19958	1277	50	of	of	IN
19958	1277	51	part	part	NN
19958	1277	52	singing	singe	VBG
19958	1277	53	soon	soon	RB
19958	1277	54	,	,	,
19958	1277	55	as	as	IN
19958	1277	56	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1277	57	have	have	VBP
19958	1277	58	seen	see	VBN
19958	1277	59	,	,	,
19958	1277	60	relegated	relegate	VBN
19958	1277	61	the	the	DT
19958	1277	62	first	first	JJ
19958	1277	63	suggestions	suggestion	NNS
19958	1277	64	of	of	IN
19958	1277	65	a	a	DT
19958	1277	66	manner	manner	NN
19958	1277	67	of	of	IN
19958	1277	68	setting	set	VBG
19958	1277	69	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	1277	70	solos	solo	NNS
19958	1277	71	for	for	IN
19958	1277	72	the	the	DT
19958	1277	73	stage	stage	NN
19958	1277	74	into	into	IN
19958	1277	75	a	a	DT
19958	1277	76	position	position	NN
19958	1277	77	of	of	IN
19958	1277	78	comparative	comparative	JJ
19958	1277	79	obscurity	obscurity	NN
19958	1277	80	and	and	CC
19958	1277	81	in	in	IN
19958	1277	82	the	the	DT
19958	1277	83	end	end	NN
19958	1277	84	this	this	DT
19958	1277	85	possibility	possibility	NN
19958	1277	86	was	be	VBD
19958	1277	87	conquered	conquer	VBN
19958	1277	88	by	by	IN
19958	1277	89	the	the	DT
19958	1277	90	cumbrous	cumbrous	JJ
19958	1277	91	method	method	NN
19958	1277	92	of	of	IN
19958	1277	93	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1277	94	.	.	.
19958	1278	1	Perhaps	perhaps	RB
19958	1278	2	the	the	DT
19958	1278	3	unsuitability	unsuitability	NN
19958	1278	4	of	of	IN
19958	1278	5	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	1278	6	composition	composition	NN
19958	1278	7	might	may	MD
19958	1278	8	have	have	VB
19958	1278	9	made	make	VBN
19958	1278	10	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1278	11	clear	clear	JJ
19958	1278	12	earlier	early	RBR
19958	1278	13	than	than	IN
19958	1278	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1278	15	did	do	VBD
19958	1278	16	,	,	,
19958	1278	17	had	have	VBD
19958	1278	18	not	not	RB
19958	1278	19	the	the	DT
19958	1278	20	general	general	JJ
19958	1278	21	state	state	NN
19958	1278	22	of	of	IN
19958	1278	23	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1278	24	thought	thought	NN
19958	1278	25	and	and	CC
19958	1278	26	taste	taste	NN
19958	1278	27	moved	move	VBD
19958	1278	28	in	in	IN
19958	1278	29	a	a	DT
19958	1278	30	direction	direction	NN
19958	1278	31	making	make	VBG
19958	1278	32	this	this	DT
19958	1278	33	impossible	impossible	JJ
19958	1278	34	.	.	.
19958	1279	1	The	the	DT
19958	1279	2	noble	noble	JJ
19958	1279	3	classic	classic	JJ
19958	1279	4	figure	figure	NN
19958	1279	5	of	of	IN
19958	1279	6	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	1279	7	,	,	,
19958	1279	8	with	with	IN
19958	1279	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1279	10	flowing	flow	VBG
19958	1279	11	white	white	JJ
19958	1279	12	robe	robe	NN
19958	1279	13	,	,	,
19958	1279	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1279	15	simple	simple	JJ
19958	1279	16	fillet	fillet	NN
19958	1279	17	on	on	IN
19958	1279	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1279	19	brow	brow	NN
19958	1279	20	,	,	,
19958	1279	21	and	and	CC
19958	1279	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1279	23	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	1279	24	in	in	IN
19958	1279	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1279	26	arm	arm	NN
19958	1279	27	,	,	,
19958	1279	28	standing	stand	VBG
19958	1279	29	before	before	IN
19958	1279	30	the	the	DT
19958	1279	31	iron	iron	NN
19958	1279	32	gates	gate	NNS
19958	1279	33	and	and	CC
19958	1279	34	moving	move	VBG
19958	1279	35	by	by	IN
19958	1279	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1279	37	song	song	NN
19958	1279	38	the	the	DT
19958	1279	39	powers	power	NNS
19958	1279	40	of	of	IN
19958	1279	41	hell	hell	NNP
19958	1279	42	,	,	,
19958	1279	43	soon	soon	RB
19958	1279	44	gave	give	VBD
19958	1279	45	way	way	NN
19958	1279	46	to	to	IN
19958	1279	47	the	the	DT
19958	1279	48	gorgeous	gorgeous	JJ
19958	1279	49	exhibitions	exhibition	NNS
19958	1279	50	in	in	IN
19958	1279	51	which	which	WDT
19958	1279	52	the	the	DT
19958	1279	53	splendors	splendor	NNS
19958	1279	54	of	of	IN
19958	1279	55	Night	Night	NNP
19958	1279	56	and	and	CC
19958	1279	57	Dawn	Dawn	NNP
19958	1279	58	were	be	VBD
19958	1279	59	made	make	VBN
19958	1279	60	the	the	DT
19958	1279	61	subjects	subject	NNS
19958	1279	62	of	of	IN
19958	1279	63	a	a	DT
19958	1279	64	series	series	NN
19958	1279	65	of	of	IN
19958	1279	66	glittering	glitter	VBG
19958	1279	67	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	1279	68	enveloping	envelop	VBG
19958	1279	69	a	a	DT
19958	1279	70	plan	plan	NN
19958	1279	71	much	much	RB
19958	1279	72	like	like	IN
19958	1279	73	that	that	DT
19958	1279	74	of	of	IN
19958	1279	75	some	some	DT
19958	1279	76	modern	modern	JJ
19958	1279	77	ballet	ballet	NN
19958	1279	78	spectacle	spectacle	NN
19958	1279	79	.	.	.
19958	1280	1	Throughout	throughout	IN
19958	1280	2	the	the	DT
19958	1280	3	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1280	4	century	century	NN
19958	1280	5	,	,	,
19958	1280	6	as	as	IN
19958	1280	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1280	8	have	have	VBP
19958	1280	9	seen	see	VBN
19958	1280	10	,	,	,
19958	1280	11	these	these	DT
19958	1280	12	court	court	NN
19958	1280	13	representations	representation	NNS
19958	1280	14	grew	grow	VBD
19958	1280	15	in	in	IN
19958	1280	16	complexity	complexity	NN
19958	1280	17	of	of	IN
19958	1280	18	pictorial	pictorial	JJ
19958	1280	19	detail	detail	NN
19958	1280	20	,	,	,
19958	1280	21	while	while	IN
19958	1280	22	the	the	DT
19958	1280	23	importance	importance	NN
19958	1280	24	of	of	IN
19958	1280	25	the	the	DT
19958	1280	26	development	development	NN
19958	1280	27	of	of	IN
19958	1280	28	a	a	DT
19958	1280	29	medium	medium	NN
19958	1280	30	for	for	IN
19958	1280	31	individual	individual	JJ
19958	1280	32	expression	expression	NN
19958	1280	33	sank	sink	VBD
19958	1280	34	further	further	RB
19958	1280	35	and	and	CC
19958	1280	36	further	further	RB
19958	1280	37	out	out	IN
19958	1280	38	of	of	IN
19958	1280	39	notice	notice	NN
19958	1280	40	.	.	.
19958	1281	1	One	one	CD
19958	1281	2	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1281	3	of	of	IN
19958	1281	4	occasional	occasional	JJ
19958	1281	5	uses	use	NNS
19958	1281	6	of	of	IN
19958	1281	7	the	the	DT
19958	1281	8	old	old	JJ
19958	1281	9	method	method	NN
19958	1281	10	of	of	IN
19958	1281	11	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1281	12	recitation	recitation	NN
19958	1281	13	to	to	IN
19958	1281	14	the	the	DT
19958	1281	15	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	1281	16	,	,	,
19958	1281	17	but	but	CC
19958	1281	18	never	never	RB
19958	1281	19	as	as	IN
19958	1281	20	a	a	DT
19958	1281	21	controlling	control	VBG
19958	1281	22	motive	motive	NN
19958	1281	23	in	in	IN
19958	1281	24	the	the	DT
19958	1281	25	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1281	26	construction	construction	NN
19958	1281	27	.	.	.
19958	1282	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1282	2	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	1282	3	only	only	RB
19958	1282	4	as	as	IN
19958	1282	5	an	an	DT
19958	1282	6	incident	incident	NN
19958	1282	7	in	in	IN
19958	1282	8	the	the	DT
19958	1282	9	general	general	JJ
19958	1282	10	medley	medley	NN
19958	1282	11	of	of	IN
19958	1282	12	sensuous	sensuous	JJ
19958	1282	13	allurements	allurement	NNS
19958	1282	14	.	.	.
19958	1283	1	So	so	RB
19958	1283	2	,	,	,
19958	1283	3	too	too	RB
19958	1283	4	,	,	,
19958	1283	5	the	the	DT
19958	1283	6	convocation	convocation	NN
19958	1283	7	of	of	IN
19958	1283	8	masses	masse	NNS
19958	1283	9	of	of	IN
19958	1283	10	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1283	11	,	,	,
19958	1283	12	dancers	dancer	NNS
19958	1283	13	and	and	CC
19958	1283	14	instrumentalists	instrumentalist	NNS
19958	1283	15	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	1283	16	to	to	TO
19958	1283	17	have	have	VB
19958	1283	18	been	be	VBN
19958	1283	19	nothing	nothing	NN
19958	1283	20	more	more	JJR
19958	1283	21	than	than	IN
19958	1283	22	a	a	DT
19958	1283	23	natural	natural	JJ
19958	1283	24	demonstration	demonstration	NN
19958	1283	25	of	of	IN
19958	1283	26	that	that	DT
19958	1283	27	growing	grow	VBG
19958	1283	28	appetite	appetite	NN
19958	1283	29	for	for	IN
19958	1283	30	luxury	luxury	NN
19958	1283	31	which	which	WDT
19958	1283	32	characterized	characterize	VBD
19958	1283	33	the	the	DT
19958	1283	34	approach	approach	NN
19958	1283	35	of	of	IN
19958	1283	36	the	the	DT
19958	1283	37	feeble	feeble	JJ
19958	1283	38	intellectual	intellectual	JJ
19958	1283	39	era	era	NN
19958	1283	40	of	of	IN
19958	1283	41	the	the	DT
19958	1283	42	Seicentisti	Seicentisti	NNP
19958	1283	43	,	,	,
19958	1283	44	that	that	DT
19958	1283	45	era	era	NN
19958	1283	46	in	in	IN
19958	1283	47	which	which	WDT
19958	1283	48	"	"	``
19958	1283	49	ecclesiastical	ecclesiastical	JJ
19958	1283	50	intolerance	intolerance	NN
19958	1283	51	had	have	VBD
19958	1283	52	rendered	render	VBN
19958	1283	53	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1283	54	nearly	nearly	RB
19958	1283	55	destitute	destitute	NN
19958	1283	56	of	of	IN
19958	1283	57	great	great	JJ
19958	1283	58	men	man	NNS
19958	1283	59	.	.	.
19958	1283	60	"	"	''
19958	1284	1	These	these	DT
19958	1284	2	quoted	quote	VBN
19958	1284	3	words	word	NNS
19958	1284	4	are	be	VBP
19958	1284	5	Symonds	Symonds	NNP
19958	1284	6	's	's	POS
19958	1284	7	;	;	:
19958	1284	8	let	let	VB
19958	1284	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1284	10	speak	speak	VB
19958	1284	11	still	still	RB
19958	1284	12	further	further	RB
19958	1284	13	:	:	:
19958	1284	14	"	"	``
19958	1284	15	Bruno	Bruno	NNP
19958	1284	16	burned	burn	VBD
19958	1284	17	,	,	,
19958	1284	18	Vanini	Vanini	NNP
19958	1284	19	burned	burn	VBD
19958	1284	20	,	,	,
19958	1284	21	Carnescchi	Carnescchi	NNP
19958	1284	22	burned	burn	VBD
19958	1284	23	,	,	,
19958	1284	24	Paleario	Paleario	NNP
19958	1284	25	burned	burn	VBD
19958	1284	26	,	,	,
19958	1284	27	Bonfadio	Bonfadio	NNP
19958	1284	28	burned	burn	VBD
19958	1284	29	;	;	:
19958	1284	30	Campanella	Campanella	NNP
19958	1284	31	banished	banish	VBD
19958	1284	32	after	after	IN
19958	1284	33	a	a	DT
19958	1284	34	quarter	quarter	NN
19958	1284	35	of	of	IN
19958	1284	36	a	a	DT
19958	1284	37	century	century	NN
19958	1284	38	's	's	POS
19958	1284	39	imprisonment	imprisonment	NN
19958	1284	40	with	with	IN
19958	1284	41	torture	torture	NN
19958	1284	42	;	;	:
19958	1284	43	the	the	DT
19958	1284	44	leaders	leader	NNS
19958	1284	45	of	of	IN
19958	1284	46	free	free	JJ
19958	1284	47	religious	religious	JJ
19958	1284	48	thought	thought	NN
19958	1284	49	in	in	IN
19958	1284	50	exile	exile	NN
19958	1284	51	,	,	,
19958	1284	52	scattered	scatter	VBN
19958	1284	53	over	over	IN
19958	1284	54	northern	northern	JJ
19958	1284	55	Europe	Europe	NNP
19958	1284	56	.	.	.
19958	1285	1	Tasso	Tasso	NNP
19958	1285	2	,	,	,
19958	1285	3	worn	wear	VBN
19958	1285	4	out	out	RP
19958	1285	5	with	with	IN
19958	1285	6	misery	misery	NN
19958	1285	7	and	and	CC
19958	1285	8	madness	madness	NN
19958	1285	9	,	,	,
19958	1285	10	rested	rest	VBD
19958	1285	11	at	at	IN
19958	1285	12	length	length	NN
19958	1285	13	in	in	IN
19958	1285	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1285	15	tomb	tomb	NN
19958	1285	16	on	on	IN
19958	1285	17	the	the	DT
19958	1285	18	Janiculan	Janiculan	NNP
19958	1285	19	;	;	:
19958	1285	20	Scarpi	Scarpi	NNP
19958	1285	21	survived	survive	VBD
19958	1285	22	the	the	DT
19958	1285	23	stylus	stylus	NNP
19958	1285	24	of	of	IN
19958	1285	25	the	the	DT
19958	1285	26	Roman	roman	JJ
19958	1285	27	curia	curia	NN
19958	1285	28	with	with	IN
19958	1285	29	calm	calm	JJ
19958	1285	30	inscrutability	inscrutability	NN
19958	1285	31	at	at	IN
19958	1285	32	St.	St.	NNP
19958	1285	33	Fosca	Fosca	NNP
19958	1285	34	;	;	:
19958	1285	35	Galileo	Galileo	NNP
19958	1285	36	meditated	meditate	VBD
19958	1285	37	with	with	IN
19958	1285	38	closed	closed	JJ
19958	1285	39	lips	lip	NNS
19958	1285	40	in	in	IN
19958	1285	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1285	42	watch	watch	NN
19958	1285	43	tower	tower	NN
19958	1285	44	behind	behind	IN
19958	1285	45	Bello	Bello	NNP
19958	1285	46	Squardo	Squardo	NNP
19958	1285	47	.	.	.
19958	1286	1	With	with	IN
19958	1286	2	Michael	Michael	NNP
19958	1286	3	Angelo	Angelo	NNP
19958	1286	4	in	in	IN
19958	1286	5	1564	1564	CD
19958	1286	6	,	,	,
19958	1286	7	Palladio	Palladio	NNP
19958	1286	8	in	in	IN
19958	1286	9	1580	1580	CD
19958	1286	10	,	,	,
19958	1286	11	Tintoretto	Tintoretto	NNP
19958	1286	12	in	in	IN
19958	1286	13	1594	1594	CD
19958	1286	14	,	,	,
19958	1286	15	the	the	DT
19958	1286	16	godlike	godlike	JJ
19958	1286	17	lineage	lineage	NN
19958	1286	18	of	of	IN
19958	1286	19	the	the	DT
19958	1286	20	Renaissance	Renaissance	NNP
19958	1286	21	artists	artist	NNS
19958	1286	22	ended	end	VBD
19958	1286	23	;	;	:
19958	1286	24	and	and	CC
19958	1286	25	what	what	WP
19958	1286	26	children	child	NNS
19958	1286	27	of	of	IN
19958	1286	28	the	the	DT
19958	1286	29	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1286	30	century	century	NN
19958	1286	31	still	still	RB
19958	1286	32	survived	survive	VBD
19958	1286	33	to	to	TO
19958	1286	34	sustain	sustain	VB
19958	1286	35	the	the	DT
19958	1286	36	nation	nation	NN
19958	1286	37	's	's	POS
19958	1286	38	prestige	prestige	NN
19958	1286	39	,	,	,
19958	1286	40	to	to	TO
19958	1286	41	carry	carry	VB
19958	1286	42	on	on	RP
19958	1286	43	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1286	44	glorious	glorious	JJ
19958	1286	45	traditions	tradition	NNS
19958	1286	46	?	?	.
19958	1287	1	The	the	DT
19958	1287	2	list	list	NN
19958	1287	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	1287	4	but	but	CC
19958	1287	5	a	a	DT
19958	1287	6	poor	poor	JJ
19958	1287	7	one	one	CD
19958	1287	8	.	.	.
19958	1288	1	Marino	Marino	NNP
19958	1288	2	,	,	,
19958	1288	3	Tassoni	Tassoni	NNP
19958	1288	4	,	,	,
19958	1288	5	the	the	DT
19958	1288	6	younger	young	JJR
19958	1288	7	Buonarotti	Buonarotti	NNP
19958	1288	8	,	,	,
19958	1288	9	Boccalini	Boccalini	NNP
19958	1288	10	and	and	CC
19958	1288	11	Chiabrera	Chiabrera	NNP
19958	1288	12	in	in	IN
19958	1288	13	literature	literature	NN
19958	1288	14	.	.	.
19958	1289	1	The	the	DT
19958	1289	2	Bolognese	bolognese	JJ
19958	1289	3	academy	academy	NN
19958	1289	4	in	in	IN
19958	1289	5	painting	painting	NN
19958	1289	6	.	.	.
19958	1290	1	After	after	IN
19958	1290	2	these	these	DT
19958	1290	3	men	man	NNS
19958	1290	4	expand	expand	VBP
19958	1290	5	arid	arid	JJ
19958	1290	6	wildernesses	wilderness	NNS
19958	1290	7	of	of	IN
19958	1290	8	the	the	DT
19958	1290	9	Sei	Sei	NNP
19958	1290	10	Cento	Cento	NNP
19958	1290	11	--	--	:
19958	1290	12	barocco	barocco	NN
19958	1290	13	architecture	architecture	NN
19958	1290	14	,	,	,
19958	1290	15	false	false	JJ
19958	1290	16	taste	taste	NN
19958	1290	17	,	,	,
19958	1290	18	frivolity	frivolity	NN
19958	1290	19	,	,	,
19958	1290	20	grimace	grimace	NN
19958	1290	21	,	,	,
19958	1290	22	affectation	affectation	NN
19958	1290	23	--	--	:
19958	1290	24	Jesuitry	Jesuitry	NNP
19958	1290	25	translated	translate	VBD
19958	1290	26	into	into	IN
19958	1290	27	false	false	JJ
19958	1290	28	culture	culture	NN
19958	1290	29	.	.	.
19958	1290	30	"	"	''
19958	1291	1	Symonds	symond	NNS
19958	1291	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1291	3	here	here	RB
19958	1291	4	speaking	speak	VBG
19958	1291	5	of	of	IN
19958	1291	6	the	the	DT
19958	1291	7	dawn	dawn	NN
19958	1291	8	of	of	IN
19958	1291	9	the	the	DT
19958	1291	10	seventeenth	seventeenth	JJ
19958	1291	11	century	century	NN
19958	1291	12	,	,	,
19958	1291	13	but	but	CC
19958	1291	14	the	the	DT
19958	1291	15	movement	movement	NN
19958	1291	16	toward	toward	IN
19958	1291	17	these	these	DT
19958	1291	18	conditions	condition	NNS
19958	1291	19	is	be	VBZ
19958	1291	20	quite	quite	RB
19958	1291	21	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	1291	22	marked	mark	VBN
19958	1291	23	in	in	IN
19958	1291	24	the	the	DT
19958	1291	25	later	later	JJ
19958	1291	26	years	year	NNS
19958	1291	27	of	of	IN
19958	1291	28	the	the	DT
19958	1291	29	preceding	precede	VBG
19958	1291	30	cycle	cycle	NN
19958	1291	31	.	.	.
19958	1292	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1292	2	influence	influence	NN
19958	1292	3	on	on	IN
19958	1292	4	the	the	DT
19958	1292	5	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1292	6	drama	drama	NN
19958	1292	7	is	be	VBZ
19958	1292	8	manifest	manif	JJS
19958	1292	9	in	in	IN
19958	1292	10	the	the	DT
19958	1292	11	multiplication	multiplication	NN
19958	1292	12	of	of	IN
19958	1292	13	luxurious	luxurious	JJ
19958	1292	14	accessories	accessory	NNS
19958	1292	15	and	and	CC
19958	1292	16	superficial	superficial	JJ
19958	1292	17	splendors	splendor	NNS
19958	1292	18	,	,	,
19958	1292	19	designed	design	VBN
19958	1292	20	to	to	TO
19958	1292	21	appeal	appeal	VB
19958	1292	22	to	to	IN
19958	1292	23	the	the	DT
19958	1292	24	taste	taste	NN
19958	1292	25	of	of	IN
19958	1292	26	nobles	noble	NNS
19958	1292	27	plunged	plunge	VBN
19958	1292	28	in	in	IN
19958	1292	29	sensuous	sensuous	JJ
19958	1292	30	extravagances	extravagance	NNS
19958	1292	31	and	and	CC
19958	1292	32	easily	easily	RB
19958	1292	33	mistaking	mistake	VBG
19958	1292	34	delight	delight	NN
19958	1292	35	in	in	IN
19958	1292	36	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1292	37	for	for	IN
19958	1292	38	a	a	DT
19958	1292	39	lofty	lofty	JJ
19958	1292	40	appreciation	appreciation	NN
19958	1292	41	of	of	IN
19958	1292	42	the	the	DT
19958	1292	43	drama	drama	NN
19958	1292	44	and	and	CC
19958	1292	45	art	art	NN
19958	1292	46	.	.	.
19958	1293	1	The	the	DT
19958	1293	2	reform	reform	NN
19958	1293	3	of	of	IN
19958	1293	4	the	the	DT
19958	1293	5	Florentine	Florentine	NNP
19958	1293	6	coterie	coterie	NN
19958	1293	7	conquered	conquer	VBD
19958	1293	8	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1293	9	for	for	IN
19958	1293	10	less	less	JJR
19958	1293	11	than	than	IN
19958	1293	12	fifty	fifty	CD
19958	1293	13	years	year	NNS
19958	1293	14	.	.	.
19958	1294	1	The	the	DT
19958	1294	2	return	return	NN
19958	1294	3	to	to	IN
19958	1294	4	showy	showy	JJ
19958	1294	5	productions	production	NNS
19958	1294	6	,	,	,
19958	1294	7	to	to	IN
19958	1294	8	the	the	DT
19958	1294	9	congregation	congregation	NN
19958	1294	10	of	of	IN
19958	1294	11	purely	purely	RB
19958	1294	12	theatric	theatric	JJ
19958	1294	13	effects	effect	NNS
19958	1294	14	,	,	,
19958	1294	15	scenic	scenic	JJ
19958	1294	16	as	as	RB
19958	1294	17	well	well	RB
19958	1294	18	as	as	IN
19958	1294	19	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1294	20	,	,	,
19958	1294	21	was	be	VBD
19958	1294	22	swift	swift	JJ
19958	1294	23	,	,	,
19958	1294	24	and	and	CC
19958	1294	25	the	the	DT
19958	1294	26	student	student	NN
19958	1294	27	of	of	IN
19958	1294	28	operatic	operatic	JJ
19958	1294	29	art	art	NN
19958	1294	30	can	can	MD
19958	1294	31	to	to	IN
19958	1294	32	-	-	HYPH
19958	1294	33	day	day	NN
19958	1294	34	discern	discern	NN
19958	1294	35	with	with	IN
19958	1294	36	facility	facility	NN
19958	1294	37	that	that	WDT
19958	1294	38	the	the	DT
19958	1294	39	invention	invention	NN
19958	1294	40	of	of	IN
19958	1294	41	the	the	DT
19958	1294	42	Florentines	Florentines	NNPS
19958	1294	43	was	be	VBD
19958	1294	44	soon	soon	RB
19958	1294	45	reduced	reduce	VBN
19958	1294	46	to	to	IN
19958	1294	47	the	the	DT
19958	1294	48	state	state	NN
19958	1294	49	of	of	IN
19958	1294	50	a	a	DT
19958	1294	51	thread	thread	NN
19958	1294	52	to	to	TO
19958	1294	53	bind	bind	VB
19958	1294	54	together	together	RB
19958	1294	55	episodes	episode	NNS
19958	1294	56	of	of	IN
19958	1294	57	pictorial	pictorial	JJ
19958	1294	58	and	and	CC
19958	1294	59	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	1294	60	display	display	NN
19958	1294	61	.	.	.
19958	1295	1	But	but	CC
19958	1295	2	in	in	IN
19958	1295	3	the	the	DT
19958	1295	4	beginning	beginning	NN
19958	1295	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1295	6	was	be	VBD
19958	1295	7	unquestionably	unquestionably	RB
19958	1295	8	the	the	DT
19958	1295	9	outcome	outcome	NN
19958	1295	10	of	of	IN
19958	1295	11	a	a	DT
19958	1295	12	hostility	hostility	NN
19958	1295	13	to	to	IN
19958	1295	14	these	these	DT
19958	1295	15	very	very	JJ
19958	1295	16	things	thing	NNS
19958	1295	17	,	,	,
19958	1295	18	or	or	CC
19958	1295	19	at	at	IN
19958	1295	20	any	any	DT
19958	1295	21	rate	rate	NN
19958	1295	22	to	to	IN
19958	1295	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1295	24	merely	merely	RB
19958	1295	25	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	1295	26	employment	employment	NN
19958	1295	27	.	.	.
19958	1296	1	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	1296	2	,	,	,
19958	1296	3	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1296	4	,	,	,
19958	1296	5	Bardi	Bardi	NNP
19958	1296	6	and	and	CC
19958	1296	7	others	other	NNS
19958	1296	8	of	of	IN
19958	1296	9	the	the	DT
19958	1296	10	Florentine	Florentine	NNP
19958	1296	11	"	"	``
19958	1296	12	camerata	camerata	NN
19958	1296	13	"	"	''
19958	1296	14	were	be	VBD
19958	1296	15	engaged	engage	VBN
19958	1296	16	as	as	IN
19958	1296	17	composers	composer	NNS
19958	1296	18	,	,	,
19958	1296	19	stage	stage	NN
19958	1296	20	managers	manager	NNS
19958	1296	21	,	,	,
19958	1296	22	actors	actor	NNS
19958	1296	23	and	and	CC
19958	1296	24	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1296	25	in	in	IN
19958	1296	26	many	many	JJ
19958	1296	27	of	of	IN
19958	1296	28	the	the	DT
19958	1296	29	elaborate	elaborate	JJ
19958	1296	30	court	court	NN
19958	1296	31	spectacles	spectacle	NNS
19958	1296	32	,	,	,
19958	1296	33	intermezzi	intermezzo	NNS
19958	1296	34	and	and	CC
19958	1296	35	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1296	36	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	1296	37	produced	produce	VBN
19958	1296	38	toward	toward	IN
19958	1296	39	the	the	DT
19958	1296	40	end	end	NN
19958	1296	41	of	of	IN
19958	1296	42	the	the	DT
19958	1296	43	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1296	44	century	century	NN
19958	1296	45	.	.	.
19958	1297	1	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	1297	2	and	and	CC
19958	1297	3	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1297	4	were	be	VBD
19958	1297	5	professional	professional	JJ
19958	1297	6	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1297	7	,	,	,
19958	1297	8	and	and	CC
19958	1297	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1297	10	experiences	experience	NNS
19958	1297	11	were	be	VBD
19958	1297	12	not	not	RB
19958	1297	13	only	only	RB
19958	1297	14	those	those	DT
19958	1297	15	of	of	IN
19958	1297	16	students	student	NNS
19958	1297	17	,	,	,
19958	1297	18	but	but	CC
19958	1297	19	also	also	RB
19958	1297	20	those	those	DT
19958	1297	21	of	of	IN
19958	1297	22	practitioners	practitioner	NNS
19958	1297	23	.	.	.
19958	1298	1	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1298	2	revolt	revolt	NN
19958	1298	3	against	against	IN
19958	1298	4	the	the	DT
19958	1298	5	contrapuntal	contrapuntal	JJ
19958	1298	6	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1298	7	drama	drama	NN
19958	1298	8	was	be	VBD
19958	1298	9	largely	largely	RB
19958	1298	10	,	,	,
19958	1298	11	though	though	IN
19958	1298	12	not	not	RB
19958	1298	13	wholly	wholly	RB
19958	1298	14	,	,	,
19958	1298	15	based	base	VBN
19958	1298	16	on	on	IN
19958	1298	17	deep	deep	JJ
19958	1298	18	-	-	HYPH
19958	1298	19	seated	seat	VBN
19958	1298	20	objection	objection	NN
19958	1298	21	to	to	IN
19958	1298	22	the	the	DT
19958	1298	23	unintelligibility	unintelligibility	NN
19958	1298	24	of	of	IN
19958	1298	25	the	the	DT
19958	1298	26	text	text	NN
19958	1298	27	.	.	.
19958	1299	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1299	2	does	do	VBZ
19958	1299	3	not	not	RB
19958	1299	4	require	require	VB
19958	1299	5	profound	profound	JJ
19958	1299	6	consideration	consideration	NN
19958	1299	7	to	to	TO
19958	1299	8	bring	bring	VB
19958	1299	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1299	10	to	to	IN
19958	1299	11	the	the	DT
19958	1299	12	opinion	opinion	NN
19958	1299	13	that	that	IN
19958	1299	14	the	the	DT
19958	1299	15	method	method	NN
19958	1299	16	of	of	IN
19958	1299	17	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1299	18	was	be	VBD
19958	1299	19	in	in	IN
19958	1299	20	part	part	NN
19958	1299	21	an	an	DT
19958	1299	22	attempt	attempt	NN
19958	1299	23	to	to	TO
19958	1299	24	overcome	overcome	VB
19958	1299	25	the	the	DT
19958	1299	26	innate	innate	JJ
19958	1299	27	defect	defect	NN
19958	1299	28	of	of	IN
19958	1299	29	the	the	DT
19958	1299	30	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	1299	31	style	style	NN
19958	1299	32	in	in	IN
19958	1299	33	this	this	DT
19958	1299	34	matter	matter	NN
19958	1299	35	of	of	IN
19958	1299	36	intelligibility	intelligibility	NN
19958	1299	37	.	.	.
19958	1300	1	The	the	DT
19958	1300	2	resort	resort	NN
19958	1300	3	to	to	IN
19958	1300	4	the	the	DT
19958	1300	5	spoken	speak	VBN
19958	1300	6	text	text	NN
19958	1300	7	on	on	IN
19958	1300	8	the	the	DT
19958	1300	9	stage	stage	NN
19958	1300	10	while	while	IN
19958	1300	11	the	the	DT
19958	1300	12	music	music	NN
19958	1300	13	was	be	VBD
19958	1300	14	sung	sing	VBN
19958	1300	15	behind	behind	IN
19958	1300	16	the	the	DT
19958	1300	17	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	1300	18	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	1300	19	on	on	IN
19958	1300	20	the	the	DT
19958	1300	21	face	face	NN
19958	1300	22	of	of	IN
19958	1300	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1300	24	to	to	TO
19958	1300	25	have	have	VB
19958	1300	26	been	be	VBN
19958	1300	27	compelled	compel	VBN
19958	1300	28	by	by	IN
19958	1300	29	a	a	DT
19958	1300	30	wish	wish	NN
19958	1300	31	for	for	IN
19958	1300	32	some	some	DT
19958	1300	33	method	method	NN
19958	1300	34	of	of	IN
19958	1300	35	conveying	convey	VBG
19958	1300	36	the	the	DT
19958	1300	37	meaning	meaning	NN
19958	1300	38	of	of	IN
19958	1300	39	the	the	DT
19958	1300	40	poet	poet	NN
19958	1300	41	to	to	IN
19958	1300	42	the	the	DT
19958	1300	43	audience	audience	NN
19958	1300	44	.	.	.
19958	1301	1	Why	why	WRB
19958	1301	2	,	,	,
19958	1301	3	then	then	RB
19958	1301	4	,	,	,
19958	1301	5	did	do	VBD
19958	1301	6	not	not	RB
19958	1301	7	these	these	DT
19958	1301	8	young	young	JJ
19958	1301	9	reformers	reformer	NNS
19958	1301	10	find	find	VBP
19958	1301	11	at	at	IN
19958	1301	12	hand	hand	NN
19958	1301	13	in	in	IN
19958	1301	14	the	the	DT
19958	1301	15	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1301	16	arranged	arrange	VBN
19958	1301	17	for	for	IN
19958	1301	18	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1301	19	voice	voice	NN
19958	1301	20	the	the	DT
19958	1301	21	suggestion	suggestion	NN
19958	1301	22	for	for	IN
19958	1301	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1301	24	line	line	NN
19958	1301	25	of	of	IN
19958	1301	26	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1301	27	reconstruction	reconstruction	NN
19958	1301	28	?	?	.
19958	1302	1	Partly	partly	RB
19958	1302	2	by	by	IN
19958	1302	3	reason	reason	NN
19958	1302	4	of	of	IN
19958	1302	5	the	the	DT
19958	1302	6	confusion	confusion	NN
19958	1302	7	caused	cause	VBN
19958	1302	8	by	by	IN
19958	1302	9	obedience	obedience	NN
19958	1302	10	to	to	IN
19958	1302	11	old	old	JJ
19958	1302	12	polyphonic	polyphonic	NN
19958	1302	13	customs	custom	NNS
19958	1302	14	in	in	IN
19958	1302	15	making	make	VBG
19958	1302	16	the	the	DT
19958	1302	17	accompaniments	accompaniment	NNS
19958	1302	18	,	,	,
19958	1302	19	and	and	CC
19958	1302	20	partly	partly	RB
19958	1302	21	because	because	IN
19958	1302	22	the	the	DT
19958	1302	23	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1302	24	had	have	VBD
19958	1302	25	become	become	VBN
19958	1302	26	a	a	DT
19958	1302	27	field	field	NN
19958	1302	28	for	for	IN
19958	1302	29	the	the	DT
19958	1302	30	display	display	NN
19958	1302	31	of	of	IN
19958	1302	32	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	1302	33	agility	agility	NN
19958	1302	34	.	.	.
19958	1303	1	Already	already	RB
19958	1303	2	the	the	DT
19958	1303	3	development	development	NN
19958	1303	4	of	of	IN
19958	1303	5	colorature	colorature	NN
19958	1303	6	singing	singing	NN
19958	1303	7	had	have	VBD
19958	1303	8	reached	reach	VBN
19958	1303	9	a	a	DT
19958	1303	10	high	high	JJ
19958	1303	11	degree	degree	NN
19958	1303	12	of	of	IN
19958	1303	13	perfection	perfection	NN
19958	1303	14	.	.	.
19958	1304	1	Already	already	RB
19958	1304	2	the	the	DT
19958	1304	3	singer	singer	NN
19958	1304	4	sought	seek	VBD
19958	1304	5	to	to	TO
19958	1304	6	astonish	astonish	VB
19958	1304	7	the	the	DT
19958	1304	8	hearer	hearer	NN
19958	1304	9	by	by	IN
19958	1304	10	covering	cover	VBG
19958	1304	11	an	an	DT
19958	1304	12	air	air	NN
19958	1304	13	with	with	IN
19958	1304	14	a	a	DT
19958	1304	15	bewildering	bewilder	VBG
19958	1304	16	variety	variety	NN
19958	1304	17	of	of	IN
19958	1304	18	ornaments	ornament	NNS
19958	1304	19	.	.	.
19958	1305	1	The	the	DT
19958	1305	2	time	time	NN
19958	1305	3	was	be	VBD
19958	1305	4	not	not	RB
19958	1305	5	far	far	RB
19958	1305	6	off	off	RB
19958	1305	7	when	when	WRB
19958	1305	8	the	the	DT
19958	1305	9	opera	opera	NNP
19958	1305	10	prima	prima	NNP
19958	1305	11	donna	donna	NNP
19958	1305	12	was	be	VBD
19958	1305	13	to	to	TO
19958	1305	14	become	become	VB
19958	1305	15	the	the	DT
19958	1305	16	incarnation	incarnation	NN
19958	1305	17	of	of	IN
19958	1305	18	the	the	DT
19958	1305	19	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1305	20	sensuousness	sensuousness	NN
19958	1305	21	which	which	WDT
19958	1305	22	had	have	VBD
19958	1305	23	beguiled	beguile	VBN
19958	1305	24	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1305	25	with	with	IN
19958	1305	26	a	a	DT
19958	1305	27	dream	dream	NN
19958	1305	28	of	of	IN
19958	1305	29	Grecian	grecian	JJ
19958	1305	30	resurrection	resurrection	NN
19958	1305	31	.	.	.
19958	1306	1	The	the	DT
19958	1306	2	way	way	NN
19958	1306	3	had	have	VBD
19958	1306	4	been	be	VBN
19958	1306	5	well	well	RB
19958	1306	6	built	build	VBN
19958	1306	7	,	,	,
19958	1306	8	for	for	IN
19958	1306	9	the	the	DT
19958	1306	10	attention	attention	NN
19958	1306	11	of	of	IN
19958	1306	12	the	the	DT
19958	1306	13	fathers	father	NNS
19958	1306	14	of	of	IN
19958	1306	15	the	the	DT
19958	1306	16	Roman	roman	JJ
19958	1306	17	church	church	NN
19958	1306	18	had	have	VBD
19958	1306	19	been	be	VBN
19958	1306	20	turned	turn	VBN
19958	1306	21	early	early	RB
19958	1306	22	to	to	IN
19958	1306	23	the	the	DT
19958	1306	24	necessity	necessity	NN
19958	1306	25	of	of	IN
19958	1306	26	system	system	NN
19958	1306	27	in	in	IN
19958	1306	28	the	the	DT
19958	1306	29	delivery	delivery	NN
19958	1306	30	of	of	IN
19958	1306	31	the	the	DT
19958	1306	32	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	1306	33	chants	chant	NNS
19958	1306	34	.	.	.
19958	1307	1	The	the	DT
19958	1307	2	study	study	NN
19958	1307	3	of	of	IN
19958	1307	4	a	a	DT
19958	1307	5	style	style	NN
19958	1307	6	had	have	VBD
19958	1307	7	developed	develop	VBN
19958	1307	8	a	a	DT
19958	1307	9	technic	technic	NN
19958	1307	10	and	and	CC
19958	1307	11	to	to	IN
19958	1307	12	the	the	DT
19958	1307	13	achievement	achievement	NN
19958	1307	14	of	of	IN
19958	1307	15	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	1307	16	feats	feat	NNS
19958	1307	17	this	this	DT
19958	1307	18	technic	technic	NN
19958	1307	19	had	have	VBD
19958	1307	20	been	be	VBN
19958	1307	21	incited	incite	VBN
19958	1307	22	by	by	IN
19958	1307	23	the	the	DT
19958	1307	24	rapid	rapid	JJ
19958	1307	25	rise	rise	NN
19958	1307	26	of	of	IN
19958	1307	27	the	the	DT
19958	1307	28	act	act	NN
19958	1307	29	of	of	IN
19958	1307	30	descant	descant	NN
19958	1307	31	.	.	.
19958	1308	1	Hand	hand	VB
19958	1308	2	in	in	IN
19958	1308	3	hand	hand	NN
19958	1308	4	the	the	DT
19958	1308	5	technic	technic	NN
19958	1308	6	and	and	CC
19958	1308	7	the	the	DT
19958	1308	8	art	art	NN
19958	1308	9	of	of	IN
19958	1308	10	descant	descant	NN
19958	1308	11	had	have	VBD
19958	1308	12	come	come	VBN
19958	1308	13	down	down	IN
19958	1308	14	the	the	DT
19958	1308	15	years	year	NNS
19958	1308	16	.	.	.
19958	1309	1	The	the	DT
19958	1309	2	sharp	sharp	JJ
19958	1309	3	distinction	distinction	NN
19958	1309	4	early	early	RB
19958	1309	5	made	make	VBN
19958	1309	6	between	between	IN
19958	1309	7	"	"	``
19958	1309	8	contrapunctus	contrapunctus	NNP
19958	1309	9	a	a	DT
19958	1309	10	penna	penna	NN
19958	1309	11	"	"	''
19958	1309	12	and	and	CC
19958	1309	13	"	"	``
19958	1309	14	contrapunctus	contrapunctus	VB
19958	1309	15	a	a	DT
19958	1309	16	mente	mente	NN
19958	1309	17	"	"	''
19958	1309	18	showed	show	VBD
19958	1309	19	that	that	IN
19958	1309	20	composers	composer	NNS
19958	1309	21	and	and	CC
19958	1309	22	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1309	23	to	to	IN
19958	1309	24	a	a	DT
19958	1309	25	certain	certain	JJ
19958	1309	26	degree	degree	NN
19958	1309	27	actually	actually	RB
19958	1309	28	stood	stand	VBD
19958	1309	29	in	in	IN
19958	1309	30	rivalry	rivalry	NN
19958	1309	31	in	in	IN
19958	1309	32	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1309	33	production	production	NN
19958	1309	34	of	of	IN
19958	1309	35	passage	passage	NN
19958	1309	36	work	work	NN
19958	1309	37	for	for	IN
19958	1309	38	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1309	39	.	.	.
19958	1310	1	The	the	DT
19958	1310	2	rapid	rapid	JJ
19958	1310	3	expansion	expansion	NN
19958	1310	4	of	of	IN
19958	1310	5	the	the	DT
19958	1310	6	florid	florid	NN
19958	1310	7	element	element	NN
19958	1310	8	in	in	IN
19958	1310	9	the	the	DT
19958	1310	10	polyphonic	polyphonic	JJ
19958	1310	11	music	music	NN
19958	1310	12	of	of	IN
19958	1310	13	the	the	DT
19958	1310	14	composers	composer	NNS
19958	1310	15	indicates	indicate	VBZ
19958	1310	16	to	to	IN
19958	1310	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1310	18	that	that	IN
19958	1310	19	the	the	DT
19958	1310	20	improvised	improvise	VBN
19958	1310	21	descant	descant	NN
19958	1310	22	of	of	IN
19958	1310	23	the	the	DT
19958	1310	24	singer	singer	NN
19958	1310	25	had	have	VBD
19958	1310	26	a	a	DT
19958	1310	27	sensible	sensible	JJ
19958	1310	28	influence	influence	NN
19958	1310	29	.	.	.
19958	1311	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1311	2	need	nee	MD
19958	1311	3	not	not	RB
19958	1311	4	be	be	VB
19958	1311	5	astonished	astonish	VBN
19958	1311	6	,	,	,
19958	1311	7	then	then	RB
19958	1311	8	,	,	,
19958	1311	9	to	to	TO
19958	1311	10	learn	learn	VB
19958	1311	11	that	that	RB
19958	1311	12	long	long	RB
19958	1311	13	before	before	IN
19958	1311	14	the	the	DT
19958	1311	15	end	end	NN
19958	1311	16	of	of	IN
19958	1311	17	the	the	DT
19958	1311	18	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1311	19	century	century	NN
19958	1311	20	a	a	DT
19958	1311	21	very	very	RB
19958	1311	22	considerable	considerable	JJ
19958	1311	23	knowledge	knowledge	NN
19958	1311	24	of	of	IN
19958	1311	25	what	what	WP
19958	1311	26	was	be	VBD
19958	1311	27	later	later	RB
19958	1311	28	systematized	systematize	VBN
19958	1311	29	as	as	IN
19958	1311	30	the	the	DT
19958	1311	31	so	so	RB
19958	1311	32	-	-	HYPH
19958	1311	33	called	call	VBN
19958	1311	34	"	"	``
19958	1311	35	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1311	36	method	method	NN
19958	1311	37	"	"	''
19958	1311	38	had	have	VBD
19958	1311	39	been	be	VBN
19958	1311	40	acquired	acquire	VBN
19958	1311	41	.	.	.
19958	1312	1	The	the	DT
19958	1312	2	registers	register	NNS
19958	1312	3	of	of	IN
19958	1312	4	head	head	NN
19958	1312	5	and	and	CC
19958	1312	6	chest	chest	NN
19958	1312	7	were	be	VBD
19958	1312	8	understood	understand	VBN
19958	1312	9	,	,	,
19958	1312	10	breathing	breathing	NN
19958	1312	11	was	be	VBD
19958	1312	12	studied	study	VBN
19958	1312	13	,	,	,
19958	1312	14	the	the	DT
19958	1312	15	hygiene	hygiene	NN
19958	1312	16	of	of	IN
19958	1312	17	the	the	DT
19958	1312	18	voice	voice	NN
19958	1312	19	was	be	VBD
19958	1312	20	not	not	RB
19958	1312	21	a	a	DT
19958	1312	22	stranger	stranger	NN
19958	1312	23	,	,	,
19958	1312	24	and	and	CC
19958	1312	25	vocalizes	vocalize	NNS
19958	1312	26	on	on	IN
19958	1312	27	all	all	PDT
19958	1312	28	the	the	DT
19958	1312	29	vowels	vowel	NNS
19958	1312	30	and	and	CC
19958	1312	31	for	for	IN
19958	1312	32	all	all	PDT
19958	1312	33	the	the	DT
19958	1312	34	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1312	35	had	have	VBD
19958	1312	36	been	be	VBN
19958	1312	37	written	write	VBN
19958	1312	38	.	.	.
19958	1313	1	Numerous	numerous	JJ
19958	1313	2	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1313	3	had	have	VBD
19958	1313	4	risen	rise	VBN
19958	1313	5	to	to	TO
19958	1313	6	note	note	VB
19958	1313	7	,	,	,
19958	1313	8	and	and	CC
19958	1313	9	the	the	DT
19958	1313	10	records	record	NNS
19958	1313	11	show	show	VBP
19958	1313	12	that	that	IN
19958	1313	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1313	14	distinction	distinction	NN
19958	1313	15	rested	rest	VBD
19958	1313	16	not	not	RB
19958	1313	17	only	only	RB
19958	1313	18	on	on	IN
19958	1313	19	the	the	DT
19958	1313	20	beauty	beauty	NN
19958	1313	21	of	of	IN
19958	1313	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1313	23	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1313	24	and	and	CC
19958	1313	25	the	the	DT
19958	1313	26	elegance	elegance	NN
19958	1313	27	of	of	IN
19958	1313	28	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1313	29	singing	singing	NN
19958	1313	30	,	,	,
19958	1313	31	but	but	CC
19958	1313	32	also	also	RB
19958	1313	33	on	on	IN
19958	1313	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1313	35	ability	ability	NN
19958	1313	36	to	to	TO
19958	1313	37	perform	perform	VB
19958	1313	38	those	those	DT
19958	1313	39	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	1313	40	feats	feat	NNS
19958	1313	41	which	which	WDT
19958	1313	42	have	have	VBP
19958	1313	43	from	from	IN
19958	1313	44	that	that	DT
19958	1313	45	time	time	NN
19958	1313	46	to	to	IN
19958	1313	47	this	this	DT
19958	1313	48	been	be	VBN
19958	1313	49	dear	dear	JJ
19958	1313	50	to	to	IN
19958	1313	51	the	the	DT
19958	1313	52	colorature	colorature	NN
19958	1313	53	singer	singer	NN
19958	1313	54	and	and	CC
19958	1313	55	to	to	IN
19958	1313	56	the	the	DT
19958	1313	57	operatic	operatic	JJ
19958	1313	58	public	public	NN
19958	1313	59	.	.	.
19958	1314	1	In	in	IN
19958	1314	2	the	the	DT
19958	1314	3	closing	close	VBG
19958	1314	4	years	year	NNS
19958	1314	5	of	of	IN
19958	1314	6	the	the	DT
19958	1314	7	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1314	8	century	century	NN
19958	1314	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1314	10	find	find	VBP
19958	1314	11	that	that	IN
19958	1314	12	the	the	DT
19958	1314	13	famous	famous	JJ
19958	1314	14	singers	singer	NNS
19958	1314	15	were	be	VBD
19958	1314	16	heard	hear	VBN
19958	1314	17	not	not	RB
19958	1314	18	oftener	oftener	VB
19958	1314	19	in	in	IN
19958	1314	20	public	public	JJ
19958	1314	21	entertainments	entertainment	NNS
19958	1314	22	than	than	IN
19958	1314	23	in	in	IN
19958	1314	24	private	private	JJ
19958	1314	25	assemblies	assembly	NNS
19958	1314	26	.	.	.
19958	1315	1	Occasionally	occasionally	RB
19958	1315	2	a	a	DT
19958	1315	3	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1315	4	arranged	arrange	VBN
19958	1315	5	as	as	IN
19958	1315	6	a	a	DT
19958	1315	7	solo	solo	NN
19958	1315	8	figured	figure	VBD
19958	1315	9	in	in	IN
19958	1315	10	a	a	DT
19958	1315	11	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1315	12	play	play	NN
19958	1315	13	,	,	,
19958	1315	14	but	but	CC
19958	1315	15	the	the	DT
19958	1315	16	singing	singing	NN
19958	1315	17	of	of	IN
19958	1315	18	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	1315	19	for	for	IN
19958	1315	20	one	one	CD
19958	1315	21	voice	voice	NN
19958	1315	22	was	be	VBD
19958	1315	23	a	a	DT
19958	1315	24	popular	popular	JJ
19958	1315	25	field	field	NN
19958	1315	26	for	for	IN
19958	1315	27	the	the	DT
19958	1315	28	exhibition	exhibition	NN
19958	1315	29	of	of	IN
19958	1315	30	the	the	DT
19958	1315	31	powers	power	NNS
19958	1315	32	of	of	IN
19958	1315	33	celebrated	celebrated	JJ
19958	1315	34	prima	prima	NNP
19958	1315	35	donnas	donna	NNS
19958	1315	36	such	such	JJ
19958	1315	37	as	as	IN
19958	1315	38	Vittoria	Vittoria	NNP
19958	1315	39	Archilei	Archilei	NNP
19958	1315	40	and	and	CC
19958	1315	41	eminent	eminent	JJ
19958	1315	42	tenors	tenor	NNS
19958	1315	43	like	like	IN
19958	1315	44	Jacopo	Jacopo	NNP
19958	1315	45	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	1315	46	.	.	.
19958	1316	1	Kiesewetter[35	kiesewetter[35	ADD
19958	1316	2	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1316	3	gives	give	VBZ
19958	1316	4	a	a	DT
19958	1316	5	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1316	6	sung	sung	NN
19958	1316	7	as	as	IN
19958	1316	8	a	a	DT
19958	1316	9	solo	solo	NN
19958	1316	10	by	by	IN
19958	1316	11	Archilei	Archilei	NNP
19958	1316	12	.	.	.
19958	1317	1	The	the	DT
19958	1317	2	supporting	support	VBG
19958	1317	3	parts	part	NNS
19958	1317	4	of	of	IN
19958	1317	5	the	the	DT
19958	1317	6	composition	composition	NN
19958	1317	7	were	be	VBD
19958	1317	8	transferred	transfer	VBN
19958	1317	9	from	from	IN
19958	1317	10	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1317	11	to	to	IN
19958	1317	12	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	1317	13	apparently	apparently	RB
19958	1317	14	with	with	IN
19958	1317	15	little	little	JJ
19958	1317	16	trouble	trouble	NN
19958	1317	17	.	.	.
19958	1318	1	Mme	Mme	NNP
19958	1318	2	.	.	.
19958	1319	1	Archilei	Archilei	NNP
19958	1319	2	herself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1319	3	played	play	VBD
19958	1319	4	the	the	DT
19958	1319	5	lute	lute	NN
19958	1319	6	and	and	CC
19958	1319	7	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1319	8	husband	husband	NN
19958	1319	9	,	,	,
19958	1319	10	Antonio	Antonio	NNP
19958	1319	11	Archilei	Archilei	NNP
19958	1319	12	,	,	,
19958	1319	13	and	and	CC
19958	1319	14	Antonio	Antonio	NNP
19958	1319	15	Nalda	Nalda	NNP
19958	1319	16	played	play	VBD
19958	1319	17	two	two	CD
19958	1319	18	chitarroni	chitarroni	NNP
19958	1319	19	.	.	.
19958	1320	1	The	the	DT
19958	1320	2	music	music	NN
19958	1320	3	of	of	IN
19958	1320	4	the	the	DT
19958	1320	5	madrigal	madrigal	NN
19958	1320	6	was	be	VBD
19958	1320	7	composed	compose	VBN
19958	1320	8	by	by	IN
19958	1320	9	Signor	Signor	NNP
19958	1320	10	Archilei	Archilei	NNP
19958	1320	11	.	.	.
19958	1321	1	Here	here	RB
19958	1321	2	are	be	VBP
19958	1321	3	the	the	DT
19958	1321	4	opening	open	VBG
19958	1321	5	measures	measure	NNS
19958	1321	6	of	of	IN
19958	1321	7	this	this	DT
19958	1321	8	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1321	9	:	:	:
19958	1321	10	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1321	11	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	1321	12	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	1321	13	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1321	14	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1321	15	Footnote	Footnote	NNP
19958	1321	16	35	35	CD
19958	1321	17	:	:	:
19958	1321	18	"	"	``
19958	1321	19	Schicksale	Schicksale	NNP
19958	1321	20	und	und	NN
19958	1321	21	Beschaffenheit	Beschaffenheit	NNP
19958	1321	22	des	des	NNP
19958	1321	23	Weltlichen	Weltlichen	NNP
19958	1321	24	Gesanges	Gesanges	NNPS
19958	1321	25	,	,	,
19958	1321	26	"	"	''
19958	1321	27	by	by	IN
19958	1321	28	R.	R.	NNP
19958	1321	29	G.	G.	NNP
19958	1321	30	Kiesewetter	Kiesewetter	NNP
19958	1321	31	.	.	.
19958	1322	1	Leipsic	leipsic	JJ
19958	1322	2	,	,	,
19958	1322	3	1841	1841	CD
19958	1322	4	.	.	.
19958	1322	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1323	1	Here	here	RB
19958	1323	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1323	3	the	the	DT
19958	1323	4	beginning	beginning	NN
19958	1323	5	of	of	IN
19958	1323	6	the	the	DT
19958	1323	7	composition	composition	NN
19958	1323	8	as	as	IN
19958	1323	9	Mme	Mme	NNP
19958	1323	10	.	.	.
19958	1324	1	Archilei	Archilei	NNP
19958	1324	2	decorated	decorate	VBD
19958	1324	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1324	4	with	with	IN
19958	1324	5	her	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1324	6	extraordinary	extraordinary	JJ
19958	1324	7	skill	skill	NN
19958	1324	8	in	in	IN
19958	1324	9	the	the	DT
19958	1324	10	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	1324	11	ornamentation	ornamentation	NN
19958	1324	12	of	of	IN
19958	1324	13	the	the	DT
19958	1324	14	period	period	NN
19958	1324	15	:	:	:
19958	1324	16	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1324	17	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	1324	18	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	1324	19	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1324	20	We	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1324	21	are	be	VBP
19958	1324	22	told	tell	VBN
19958	1324	23	that	that	IN
19958	1324	24	despite	despite	IN
19958	1324	25	the	the	DT
19958	1324	26	fine	fine	JJ
19958	1324	27	professions	profession	NNS
19958	1324	28	of	of	IN
19958	1324	29	the	the	DT
19958	1324	30	Florentines	Florentines	NNPS
19958	1324	31	,	,	,
19958	1324	32	Mme	Mme	NNP
19958	1324	33	.	.	.
19958	1325	1	Archilei	Archilei	NNP
19958	1325	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1325	3	permitted	permit	VBN
19958	1325	4	to	to	TO
19958	1325	5	embroider	embroider	VB
19958	1325	6	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	1325	7	's	's	POS
19958	1325	8	_	_	NNP
19958	1325	9	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	1325	10	_	_	NNP
19958	1325	11	in	in	IN
19958	1325	12	something	something	NN
19958	1325	13	like	like	IN
19958	1325	14	this	this	DT
19958	1325	15	fashion	fashion	NN
19958	1325	16	.	.	.
19958	1326	1	But	but	CC
19958	1326	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1326	3	must	must	MD
19958	1326	4	admit	admit	VB
19958	1326	5	that	that	IN
19958	1326	6	even	even	RB
19958	1326	7	in	in	IN
19958	1326	8	those	those	DT
19958	1326	9	days	day	NNS
19958	1326	10	a	a	DT
19958	1326	11	prima	prima	NN
19958	1326	12	donna	donna	NNP
19958	1326	13	had	have	VBD
19958	1326	14	power	power	NN
19958	1326	15	,	,	,
19958	1326	16	and	and	CC
19958	1326	17	that	that	IN
19958	1326	18	something	something	NN
19958	1326	19	had	have	VBD
19958	1326	20	to	to	TO
19958	1326	21	be	be	VB
19958	1326	22	conceded	concede	VBN
19958	1326	23	to	to	IN
19958	1326	24	popular	popular	JJ
19958	1326	25	taste	taste	NN
19958	1326	26	.	.	.
19958	1327	1	Furthermore	furthermore	RB
19958	1327	2	,	,	,
19958	1327	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1327	4	shall	shall	MD
19958	1327	5	see	see	VB
19958	1327	6	that	that	IN
19958	1327	7	the	the	DT
19958	1327	8	Florentines	Florentines	NNPS
19958	1327	9	did	do	VBD
19958	1327	10	not	not	RB
19958	1327	11	purpose	purpose	VB
19958	1327	12	to	to	TO
19958	1327	13	abolish	abolish	VB
19958	1327	14	floridity	floridity	NN
19958	1327	15	entirely	entirely	RB
19958	1327	16	.	.	.
19958	1328	1	CHAPTER	chapter	NN
19958	1328	2	XV	XV	NNP
19958	1328	3	The	the	DT
19958	1328	4	Medium	Medium	NNP
19958	1328	5	for	for	IN
19958	1328	6	Individual	Individual	NNP
19958	1328	7	Utterance	Utterance	NNP
19958	1328	8	A	a	DT
19958	1328	9	closer	close	JJR
19958	1328	10	examination	examination	NN
19958	1328	11	of	of	IN
19958	1328	12	the	the	DT
19958	1328	13	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1328	14	reforms	reform	NNS
19958	1328	15	instituted	institute	VBN
19958	1328	16	by	by	IN
19958	1328	17	the	the	DT
19958	1328	18	camerata	camerata	NN
19958	1328	19	which	which	WDT
19958	1328	20	met	meet	VBD
19958	1328	21	at	at	IN
19958	1328	22	the	the	DT
19958	1328	23	Vernio	Vernio	NNP
19958	1328	24	and	and	CC
19958	1328	25	Corsi	Corsi	NNP
19958	1328	26	palaces	palace	NNS
19958	1328	27	will	will	MD
19958	1328	28	convince	convince	VB
19958	1328	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1328	30	that	that	IN
19958	1328	31	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1328	32	were	be	VBD
19958	1328	33	directed	direct	VBN
19958	1328	34	toward	toward	IN
19958	1328	35	two	two	CD
19958	1328	36	objects	object	NNS
19958	1328	37	;	;	:
19958	1328	38	first	first	RB
19958	1328	39	,	,	,
19958	1328	40	the	the	DT
19958	1328	41	restoration	restoration	NN
19958	1328	42	of	of	IN
19958	1328	43	the	the	DT
19958	1328	44	Greek	greek	JJ
19958	1328	45	method	method	NN
19958	1328	46	of	of	IN
19958	1328	47	delivering	deliver	VBG
19958	1328	48	the	the	DT
19958	1328	49	declamation	declamation	NN
19958	1328	50	of	of	IN
19958	1328	51	a	a	DT
19958	1328	52	drama	drama	NN
19958	1328	53	,	,	,
19958	1328	54	and	and	CC
19958	1328	55	second	second	RB
19958	1328	56	,	,	,
19958	1328	57	the	the	DT
19958	1328	58	reduction	reduction	NN
19958	1328	59	of	of	IN
19958	1328	60	purely	purely	RB
19958	1328	61	lyric	lyric	JJ
19958	1328	62	forms	form	NNS
19958	1328	63	to	to	IN
19958	1328	64	a	a	DT
19958	1328	65	rational	rational	JJ
19958	1328	66	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1328	67	basis	basis	NN
19958	1328	68	on	on	IN
19958	1328	69	which	which	WDT
19958	1328	70	could	could	MD
19958	1328	71	be	be	VB
19958	1328	72	built	build	VBN
19958	1328	73	intelligible	intelligible	JJ
19958	1328	74	settings	setting	NNS
19958	1328	75	of	of	IN
19958	1328	76	texts	text	NNS
19958	1328	77	.	.	.
19958	1329	1	The	the	DT
19958	1329	2	revolt	revolt	NN
19958	1329	3	was	be	VBD
19958	1329	4	not	not	RB
19958	1329	5	only	only	RB
19958	1329	6	against	against	IN
19958	1329	7	polyphonic	polyphonic	NN
19958	1329	8	music	music	NN
19958	1329	9	in	in	IN
19958	1329	10	which	which	WDT
19958	1329	11	text	text	NN
19958	1329	12	was	be	VBD
19958	1329	13	treated	treat	VBN
19958	1329	14	without	without	IN
19958	1329	15	regard	regard	NN
19958	1329	16	for	for	IN
19958	1329	17	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1329	18	communicative	communicative	JJ
19958	1329	19	purpose	purpose	NN
19958	1329	20	,	,	,
19958	1329	21	but	but	CC
19958	1329	22	also	also	RB
19958	1329	23	against	against	IN
19958	1329	24	the	the	DT
19958	1329	25	decorative	decorative	JJ
19958	1329	26	manner	manner	NN
19958	1329	27	of	of	IN
19958	1329	28	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1329	29	singing	singing	NN
19958	1329	30	,	,	,
19958	1329	31	which	which	WDT
19958	1329	32	made	make	VBD
19958	1329	33	words	word	NNS
19958	1329	34	only	only	RB
19958	1329	35	backgrounds	background	NNS
19958	1329	36	for	for	IN
19958	1329	37	arabesques	arabesque	NNS
19958	1329	38	of	of	IN
19958	1329	39	sound	sound	NN
19958	1329	40	.	.	.
19958	1330	1	On	on	IN
19958	1330	2	this	this	DT
19958	1330	3	point	point	NN
19958	1330	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1330	5	have	have	VBP
19958	1330	6	the	the	DT
19958	1330	7	conclusive	conclusive	JJ
19958	1330	8	evidence	evidence	NN
19958	1330	9	of	of	IN
19958	1330	10	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1330	11	's	's	POS
19958	1330	12	own	own	JJ
19958	1330	13	words	word	NNS
19958	1330	14	as	as	IN
19958	1330	15	found	find	VBN
19958	1330	16	in	in	IN
19958	1330	17	the	the	DT
19958	1330	18	preface	preface	NN
19958	1330	19	to	to	IN
19958	1330	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1330	21	"	"	``
19958	1330	22	Nuove	Nuove	NNP
19958	1330	23	Musiche	Musiche	NNP
19958	1330	24	.	.	.
19958	1331	1	"	"	``
19958	1331	2	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1331	3	36	36	CD
19958	1331	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1331	5	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1331	6	begins	begin	VBZ
19958	1331	7	by	by	IN
19958	1331	8	giving	give	VBG
19958	1331	9	the	the	DT
19958	1331	10	reasons	reason	NNS
19958	1331	11	why	why	WRB
19958	1331	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1331	13	had	have	VBD
19958	1331	14	not	not	RB
19958	1331	15	earlier	early	RBR
19958	1331	16	published	publish	VBN
19958	1331	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1331	18	lyrics	lyric	NNS
19958	1331	19	in	in	IN
19958	1331	20	the	the	DT
19958	1331	21	new	new	JJ
19958	1331	22	style	style	NN
19958	1331	23	,	,	,
19958	1331	24	though	though	IN
19958	1331	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1331	26	had	have	VBD
19958	1331	27	long	long	RB
19958	1331	28	been	be	VBN
19958	1331	29	sung	sing	VBN
19958	1331	30	.	.	.
19958	1332	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1332	2	continues	continue	VBZ
19958	1332	3	:	:	:
19958	1332	4	"	"	``
19958	1332	5	But	but	CC
19958	1332	6	when	when	WRB
19958	1332	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1332	8	now	now	RB
19958	1332	9	see	see	VBP
19958	1332	10	many	many	JJ
19958	1332	11	of	of	IN
19958	1332	12	these	these	DT
19958	1332	13	pieces	piece	NNS
19958	1332	14	torn	tear	VBN
19958	1332	15	apart	apart	RB
19958	1332	16	and	and	CC
19958	1332	17	altered	alter	VBN
19958	1332	18	in	in	IN
19958	1332	19	form	form	NN
19958	1332	20	,	,	,
19958	1332	21	when	when	WRB
19958	1332	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1332	23	see	see	VBP
19958	1332	24	to	to	IN
19958	1332	25	what	what	WDT
19958	1332	26	evil	evil	NN
19958	1332	27	uses	use	VBZ
19958	1332	28	the	the	DT
19958	1332	29	long	long	JJ
19958	1332	30	runs	run	NNS
19958	1332	31	are	be	VBP
19958	1332	32	put	put	VBN
19958	1332	33	,	,	,
19958	1332	34	to	to	IN
19958	1332	35	wit	wit	NN
19958	1332	36	,	,	,
19958	1332	37	those	those	DT
19958	1332	38	consisting	consist	VBG
19958	1332	39	of	of	IN
19958	1332	40	single	single	JJ
19958	1332	41	and	and	CC
19958	1332	42	double	double	JJ
19958	1332	43	notes	note	NNS
19958	1332	44	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1332	45	repeated	repeat	VBN
19958	1332	46	ones	one	NNS
19958	1332	47	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1332	48	,	,	,
19958	1332	49	as	as	IN
19958	1332	50	if	if	IN
19958	1332	51	both	both	DT
19958	1332	52	kinds	kind	NNS
19958	1332	53	were	be	VBD
19958	1332	54	combined	combine	VBN
19958	1332	55	,	,	,
19958	1332	56	and	and	CC
19958	1332	57	which	which	WDT
19958	1332	58	were	be	VBD
19958	1332	59	invented	invent	VBN
19958	1332	60	by	by	IN
19958	1332	61	me	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1332	62	in	in	IN
19958	1332	63	order	order	NN
19958	1332	64	to	to	TO
19958	1332	65	do	do	VB
19958	1332	66	away	away	RB
19958	1332	67	with	with	IN
19958	1332	68	the	the	DT
19958	1332	69	former	former	JJ
19958	1332	70	old	old	JJ
19958	1332	71	fashion	fashion	NN
19958	1332	72	of	of	IN
19958	1332	73	introduced	introduce	VBN
19958	1332	74	passages	passage	NNS
19958	1332	75	,	,	,
19958	1332	76	which	which	WDT
19958	1332	77	were	be	VBD
19958	1332	78	for	for	IN
19958	1332	79	wind	wind	NN
19958	1332	80	or	or	CC
19958	1332	81	stringed	stringed	JJ
19958	1332	82	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	1332	83	rather	rather	RB
19958	1332	84	than	than	IN
19958	1332	85	the	the	DT
19958	1332	86	human	human	JJ
19958	1332	87	voice	voice	NN
19958	1332	88	;	;	:
19958	1332	89	when	when	WRB
19958	1332	90	further	further	RB
19958	1332	91	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1332	92	see	see	VBP
19958	1332	93	how	how	WRB
19958	1332	94	dynamic	dynamic	JJ
19958	1332	95	gradations	gradation	NNS
19958	1332	96	of	of	IN
19958	1332	97	tone	tone	NN
19958	1332	98	are	be	VBP
19958	1332	99	used	use	VBN
19958	1332	100	without	without	IN
19958	1332	101	discrimination	discrimination	NN
19958	1332	102	,	,	,
19958	1332	103	what	what	WP
19958	1332	104	enunciation	enunciation	NN
19958	1332	105	now	now	RB
19958	1332	106	is	be	VBZ
19958	1332	107	,	,	,
19958	1332	108	and	and	CC
19958	1332	109	how	how	WRB
19958	1332	110	trills	trill	NNS
19958	1332	111	,	,	,
19958	1332	112	gruppetti	gruppetti	NNS
19958	1332	113	and	and	CC
19958	1332	114	other	other	JJ
19958	1332	115	ornaments	ornament	NNS
19958	1332	116	are	be	VBP
19958	1332	117	introduced	introduce	VBN
19958	1332	118	,	,	,
19958	1332	119	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1332	120	consider	consider	VBP
19958	1332	121	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1332	122	necessary	necessary	JJ
19958	1332	123	--	--	:
19958	1332	124	and	and	CC
19958	1332	125	in	in	IN
19958	1332	126	this	this	DT
19958	1332	127	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1332	128	am	be	VBP
19958	1332	129	upheld	uphold	VBN
19958	1332	130	by	by	IN
19958	1332	131	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1332	132	friends	friend	NNS
19958	1332	133	--	--	:
19958	1332	134	to	to	TO
19958	1332	135	have	have	VB
19958	1332	136	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1332	137	music	music	NN
19958	1332	138	printed	print	VBN
19958	1332	139	.	.	.
19958	1332	140	"	"	''
19958	1333	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1333	2	Footnote	footnote	NN
19958	1333	3	36	36	CD
19958	1333	4	:	:	:
19958	1333	5	"	"	``
19958	1333	6	Nuove	Nuove	NNP
19958	1333	7	Musiche	Musiche	NNP
19958	1333	8	di	di	FW
19958	1333	9	Giulio	Giulio	NNP
19958	1333	10	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1333	11	detto	detto	NN
19958	1333	12	Romano	Romano	NNP
19958	1333	13	.	.	.
19958	1333	14	"	"	''
19958	1334	1	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	1334	2	,	,	,
19958	1334	3	1601	1601	CD
19958	1334	4	.	.	.
19958	1334	5	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1335	1	Furthermore	furthermore	RB
19958	1335	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1335	3	will	will	MD
19958	1335	4	explain	explain	VB
19958	1335	5	in	in	IN
19958	1335	6	this	this	DT
19958	1335	7	preface	preface	NN
19958	1335	8	the	the	DT
19958	1335	9	principles	principle	NNS
19958	1335	10	which	which	WDT
19958	1335	11	led	lead	VBD
19958	1335	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1335	13	to	to	TO
19958	1335	14	write	write	VB
19958	1335	15	in	in	IN
19958	1335	16	this	this	DT
19958	1335	17	manner	manner	NN
19958	1335	18	for	for	IN
19958	1335	19	the	the	DT
19958	1335	20	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1335	21	voice	voice	NN
19958	1335	22	.	.	.
19958	1336	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1336	2	says	say	VBZ
19958	1336	3	that	that	IN
19958	1336	4	for	for	IN
19958	1336	5	a	a	DT
19958	1336	6	long	long	JJ
19958	1336	7	time	time	NN
19958	1336	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1336	9	has	have	VBZ
19958	1336	10	been	be	VBN
19958	1336	11	a	a	DT
19958	1336	12	member	member	NN
19958	1336	13	of	of	IN
19958	1336	14	the	the	DT
19958	1336	15	Florentine	Florentine	NNP
19958	1336	16	circle	circle	NN
19958	1336	17	of	of	IN
19958	1336	18	cultivated	cultivate	VBN
19958	1336	19	men	man	NNS
19958	1336	20	and	and	CC
19958	1336	21	that	that	IN
19958	1336	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1336	23	has	have	VBZ
19958	1336	24	learned	learn	VBN
19958	1336	25	from	from	IN
19958	1336	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1336	27	more	more	JJR
19958	1336	28	than	than	IN
19958	1336	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1336	30	acquired	acquire	VBD
19958	1336	31	in	in	IN
19958	1336	32	thirty	thirty	CD
19958	1336	33	years	year	NNS
19958	1336	34	in	in	IN
19958	1336	35	the	the	DT
19958	1336	36	schools	school	NNS
19958	1336	37	of	of	IN
19958	1336	38	counterpoint	counterpoint	NN
19958	1336	39	.	.	.
19958	1337	1	"	"	``
19958	1337	2	For	for	IN
19958	1337	3	these	these	DT
19958	1337	4	wise	wise	JJ
19958	1337	5	and	and	CC
19958	1337	6	noble	noble	JJ
19958	1337	7	personages	personage	NNS
19958	1337	8	have	have	VBP
19958	1337	9	constantly	constantly	RB
19958	1337	10	strengthened	strengthen	VBN
19958	1337	11	me	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1337	12	and	and	CC
19958	1337	13	with	with	IN
19958	1337	14	most	most	JJS
19958	1337	15	lucid	lucid	JJ
19958	1337	16	reasons	reason	NNS
19958	1337	17	determined	determine	VBD
19958	1337	18	me	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1337	19	to	to	TO
19958	1337	20	place	place	VB
19958	1337	21	no	no	DT
19958	1337	22	value	value	NN
19958	1337	23	upon	upon	IN
19958	1337	24	that	that	DT
19958	1337	25	music	music	NN
19958	1337	26	which	which	WDT
19958	1337	27	makes	make	VBZ
19958	1337	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1337	29	impossible	impossible	JJ
19958	1337	30	to	to	TO
19958	1337	31	understand	understand	VB
19958	1337	32	the	the	DT
19958	1337	33	words	word	NNS
19958	1337	34	and	and	CC
19958	1337	35	thus	thus	RB
19958	1337	36	to	to	TO
19958	1337	37	destroy	destroy	VB
19958	1337	38	the	the	DT
19958	1337	39	unity	unity	NN
19958	1337	40	and	and	CC
19958	1337	41	meter	meter	NN
19958	1337	42	,	,	,
19958	1337	43	sometimes	sometimes	RB
19958	1337	44	lengthening	lengthen	VBG
19958	1337	45	the	the	DT
19958	1337	46	syllables	syllable	NNS
19958	1337	47	,	,	,
19958	1337	48	sometimes	sometimes	RB
19958	1337	49	shortening	shorten	VBG
19958	1337	50	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1337	51	in	in	IN
19958	1337	52	order	order	NN
19958	1337	53	to	to	TO
19958	1337	54	suit	suit	VB
19958	1337	55	the	the	DT
19958	1337	56	counterpoint	counterpoint	NN
19958	1337	57	--	--	:
19958	1337	58	a	a	DT
19958	1337	59	real	real	JJ
19958	1337	60	mangling	mangling	NN
19958	1337	61	of	of	IN
19958	1337	62	the	the	DT
19958	1337	63	poetry	poetry	NN
19958	1337	64	--	--	:
19958	1337	65	but	but	CC
19958	1337	66	to	to	TO
19958	1337	67	hold	hold	VB
19958	1337	68	fast	fast	RB
19958	1337	69	to	to	IN
19958	1337	70	that	that	DT
19958	1337	71	principle	principle	NN
19958	1337	72	so	so	RB
19958	1337	73	greatly	greatly	RB
19958	1337	74	extolled	extoll	VBN
19958	1337	75	by	by	IN
19958	1337	76	Plato	Plato	NNP
19958	1337	77	and	and	CC
19958	1337	78	other	other	JJ
19958	1337	79	philosophers	philosopher	NNS
19958	1337	80	:	:	:
19958	1337	81	'	'	''
19958	1337	82	Let	let	VB
19958	1337	83	music	music	NN
19958	1337	84	be	be	VB
19958	1337	85	first	first	RB
19958	1337	86	of	of	IN
19958	1337	87	all	all	DT
19958	1337	88	language	language	NN
19958	1337	89	and	and	CC
19958	1337	90	rhythm	rhythm	NN
19958	1337	91	and	and	CC
19958	1337	92	secondly	secondly	RB
19958	1337	93	tone	tone	NN
19958	1337	94	,	,	,
19958	1337	95	'	'	''
19958	1337	96	but	but	CC
19958	1337	97	not	not	RB
19958	1337	98	vice	vice	RB
19958	1337	99	versa	versa	RB
19958	1337	100	,	,	,
19958	1337	101	and	and	CC
19958	1337	102	moreover	moreover	RB
19958	1337	103	to	to	TO
19958	1337	104	strive	strive	VB
19958	1337	105	to	to	TO
19958	1337	106	force	force	VB
19958	1337	107	music	music	NN
19958	1337	108	into	into	IN
19958	1337	109	the	the	DT
19958	1337	110	consciousness	consciousness	NN
19958	1337	111	of	of	IN
19958	1337	112	the	the	DT
19958	1337	113	hearer	hearer	NN
19958	1337	114	and	and	CC
19958	1337	115	create	create	VB
19958	1337	116	there	there	RB
19958	1337	117	those	those	DT
19958	1337	118	impressions	impression	NNS
19958	1337	119	so	so	RB
19958	1337	120	admirable	admirable	JJ
19958	1337	121	and	and	CC
19958	1337	122	so	so	RB
19958	1337	123	much	much	RB
19958	1337	124	praised	praise	VBN
19958	1337	125	by	by	IN
19958	1337	126	the	the	DT
19958	1337	127	ancients	ancient	NNS
19958	1337	128	,	,	,
19958	1337	129	and	and	CC
19958	1337	130	to	to	TO
19958	1337	131	produce	produce	VB
19958	1337	132	which	which	WDT
19958	1337	133	modern	modern	JJ
19958	1337	134	music	music	NN
19958	1337	135	through	through	IN
19958	1337	136	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1337	137	counterpoint	counterpoint	NN
19958	1337	138	is	be	VBZ
19958	1337	139	impotent	impotent	JJ
19958	1337	140	.	.	.
19958	1338	1	Especially	especially	RB
19958	1338	2	true	true	JJ
19958	1338	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	1338	4	this	this	DT
19958	1338	5	of	of	IN
19958	1338	6	solo	solo	NN
19958	1338	7	singing	singing	NN
19958	1338	8	with	with	IN
19958	1338	9	the	the	DT
19958	1338	10	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	1338	11	of	of	IN
19958	1338	12	a	a	DT
19958	1338	13	stringed	string	VBN
19958	1338	14	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	1338	15	when	when	WRB
19958	1338	16	the	the	DT
19958	1338	17	words	word	NNS
19958	1338	18	are	be	VBP
19958	1338	19	not	not	RB
19958	1338	20	understood	understand	VBN
19958	1338	21	because	because	IN
19958	1338	22	of	of	IN
19958	1338	23	the	the	DT
19958	1338	24	immoderate	immoderate	JJ
19958	1338	25	introduction	introduction	NN
19958	1338	26	of	of	IN
19958	1338	27	passages	passage	NNS
19958	1338	28	.	.	.
19958	1338	29	"	"	''
19958	1339	1	This	this	DT
19958	1339	2	,	,	,
19958	1339	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1339	4	declares	declare	VBZ
19958	1339	5	,	,	,
19958	1339	6	can	can	MD
19958	1339	7	only	only	RB
19958	1339	8	extort	extort	VB
19958	1339	9	applause	applause	NN
19958	1339	10	of	of	IN
19958	1339	11	the	the	DT
19958	1339	12	"	"	``
19958	1339	13	crowd	crowd	NN
19958	1339	14	"	"	''
19958	1339	15	and	and	CC
19958	1339	16	such	such	JJ
19958	1339	17	music	music	NN
19958	1339	18	can	can	MD
19958	1339	19	only	only	RB
19958	1339	20	result	result	VB
19958	1339	21	in	in	IN
19958	1339	22	mere	mere	JJ
19958	1339	23	tickling	tickling	NN
19958	1339	24	of	of	IN
19958	1339	25	the	the	DT
19958	1339	26	ear	ear	NN
19958	1339	27	,	,	,
19958	1339	28	because	because	IN
19958	1339	29	when	when	WRB
19958	1339	30	the	the	DT
19958	1339	31	text	text	NN
19958	1339	32	is	be	VBZ
19958	1339	33	not	not	RB
19958	1339	34	intelligible	intelligible	JJ
19958	1339	35	there	there	EX
19958	1339	36	can	can	MD
19958	1339	37	be	be	VB
19958	1339	38	no	no	DT
19958	1339	39	appeal	appeal	NN
19958	1339	40	to	to	IN
19958	1339	41	the	the	DT
19958	1339	42	understanding	understanding	NN
19958	1339	43	.	.	.
19958	1340	1	"	"	``
19958	1340	2	The	the	DT
19958	1340	3	idea	idea	NN
19958	1340	4	came	come	VBD
19958	1340	5	to	to	IN
19958	1340	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1340	7	to	to	TO
19958	1340	8	introduce	introduce	VB
19958	1340	9	a	a	DT
19958	1340	10	style	style	NN
19958	1340	11	of	of	IN
19958	1340	12	music	music	NN
19958	1340	13	which	which	WDT
19958	1340	14	makes	make	VBZ
19958	1340	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1340	16	possible	possible	JJ
19958	1340	17	in	in	IN
19958	1340	18	a	a	DT
19958	1340	19	certain	certain	JJ
19958	1340	20	manner	manner	NN
19958	1340	21	to	to	TO
19958	1340	22	speak	speak	VB
19958	1340	23	musically	musically	RB
19958	1340	24	by	by	IN
19958	1340	25	employing	employ	VBG
19958	1340	26	,	,	,
19958	1340	27	as	as	IN
19958	1340	28	already	already	RB
19958	1340	29	said	say	VBD
19958	1340	30	,	,	,
19958	1340	31	a	a	DT
19958	1340	32	certain	certain	JJ
19958	1340	33	noble	noble	JJ
19958	1340	34	subordination	subordination	NN
19958	1340	35	of	of	IN
19958	1340	36	the	the	DT
19958	1340	37	song	song	NN
19958	1340	38	,	,	,
19958	1340	39	with	with	IN
19958	1340	40	now	now	RB
19958	1340	41	and	and	CC
19958	1340	42	then	then	RB
19958	1340	43	some	some	DT
19958	1340	44	dissonances	dissonance	NNS
19958	1340	45	,	,	,
19958	1340	46	while	while	IN
19958	1340	47	however	however	RB
19958	1340	48	holding	hold	VBG
19958	1340	49	the	the	DT
19958	1340	50	chord	chord	NN
19958	1340	51	by	by	IN
19958	1340	52	means	mean	NNS
19958	1340	53	of	of	IN
19958	1340	54	the	the	DT
19958	1340	55	sustained	sustained	JJ
19958	1340	56	bass	bass	NN
19958	1340	57	,	,	,
19958	1340	58	except	except	IN
19958	1340	59	when	when	WRB
19958	1340	60	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1340	61	follow	follow	VBP
19958	1340	62	the	the	DT
19958	1340	63	already	already	RB
19958	1340	64	common	common	JJ
19958	1340	65	custom	custom	NN
19958	1340	66	of	of	IN
19958	1340	67	assigning	assign	VBG
19958	1340	68	the	the	DT
19958	1340	69	middle	middle	JJ
19958	1340	70	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1340	71	to	to	IN
19958	1340	72	the	the	DT
19958	1340	73	accompanying	accompany	VBG
19958	1340	74	instrument	instrument	NN
19958	1340	75	for	for	IN
19958	1340	76	the	the	DT
19958	1340	77	purpose	purpose	NN
19958	1340	78	of	of	IN
19958	1340	79	increasing	increase	VBG
19958	1340	80	the	the	DT
19958	1340	81	effect	effect	NN
19958	1340	82	,	,	,
19958	1340	83	for	for	IN
19958	1340	84	which	which	WDT
19958	1340	85	purpose	purpose	NN
19958	1340	86	alone	alone	RB
19958	1340	87	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1340	88	are	be	VBP
19958	1340	89	,	,	,
19958	1340	90	in	in	IN
19958	1340	91	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1340	92	opinion	opinion	NN
19958	1340	93	,	,	,
19958	1340	94	appropriate	appropriate	JJ
19958	1340	95	.	.	.
19958	1340	96	"	"	''
19958	1341	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1341	2	now	now	RB
19958	1341	3	tells	tell	VBZ
19958	1341	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1341	5	that	that	IN
19958	1341	6	,	,	,
19958	1341	7	after	after	IN
19958	1341	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1341	9	found	find	VBD
19958	1341	10	that	that	IN
19958	1341	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1341	12	principle	principle	NN
19958	1341	13	stood	stand	VBD
19958	1341	14	the	the	DT
19958	1341	15	tests	test	NNS
19958	1341	16	of	of	IN
19958	1341	17	practice	practice	NN
19958	1341	18	and	and	CC
19958	1341	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1341	20	was	be	VBD
19958	1341	21	satisfied	satisfied	JJ
19958	1341	22	that	that	IN
19958	1341	23	in	in	IN
19958	1341	24	the	the	DT
19958	1341	25	new	new	JJ
19958	1341	26	style	style	NN
19958	1341	27	lay	lie	VBD
19958	1341	28	a	a	DT
19958	1341	29	power	power	NN
19958	1341	30	to	to	TO
19958	1341	31	touch	touch	VB
19958	1341	32	hearts	heart	NNS
19958	1341	33	far	far	RB
19958	1341	34	beyond	beyond	IN
19958	1341	35	that	that	DT
19958	1341	36	possessed	possess	VBN
19958	1341	37	by	by	IN
19958	1341	38	polyphony	polyphony	NN
19958	1341	39	,	,	,
19958	1341	40	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1341	41	wrote	write	VBD
19958	1341	42	certain	certain	JJ
19958	1341	43	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	1341	44	for	for	IN
19958	1341	45	the	the	DT
19958	1341	46	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1341	47	voice	voice	NN
19958	1341	48	in	in	IN
19958	1341	49	the	the	DT
19958	1341	50	manner	manner	NN
19958	1341	51	described	describe	VBN
19958	1341	52	,	,	,
19958	1341	53	which	which	WDT
19958	1341	54	manner	manner	NN
19958	1341	55	"	"	``
19958	1341	56	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1341	57	hereafter	hereafter	RB
19958	1341	58	used	use	VBD
19958	1341	59	for	for	IN
19958	1341	60	the	the	DT
19958	1341	61	representations	representation	NNS
19958	1341	62	in	in	IN
19958	1341	63	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	1341	64	.	.	.
19958	1341	65	"	"	''
19958	1342	1	Then	then	RB
19958	1342	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1342	3	went	go	VBD
19958	1342	4	to	to	IN
19958	1342	5	Rome	Rome	NNP
19958	1342	6	where	where	WRB
19958	1342	7	the	the	DT
19958	1342	8	dilettanti	dilettanti	NN
19958	1342	9	,	,	,
19958	1342	10	particularly	particularly	RB
19958	1342	11	Lione	Lione	NNP
19958	1342	12	Strozzi	Strozzi	NNP
19958	1342	13	,	,	,
19958	1342	14	gathered	gather	VBD
19958	1342	15	at	at	IN
19958	1342	16	the	the	DT
19958	1342	17	house	house	NN
19958	1342	18	of	of	IN
19958	1342	19	Nero	Nero	NNP
19958	1342	20	Neri	Neri	NNP
19958	1342	21	,	,	,
19958	1342	22	expressed	express	VBD
19958	1342	23	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1342	24	enthusiastically	enthusiastically	RB
19958	1342	25	about	about	IN
19958	1342	26	the	the	DT
19958	1342	27	new	new	JJ
19958	1342	28	revelation	revelation	NN
19958	1342	29	of	of	IN
19958	1342	30	the	the	DT
19958	1342	31	power	power	NN
19958	1342	32	of	of	IN
19958	1342	33	solo	solo	NN
19958	1342	34	song	song	NN
19958	1342	35	to	to	TO
19958	1342	36	move	move	VB
19958	1342	37	the	the	DT
19958	1342	38	heart	heart	NN
19958	1342	39	.	.	.
19958	1343	1	These	these	DT
19958	1343	2	amateurs	amateur	NNS
19958	1343	3	became	become	VBD
19958	1343	4	convinced	convinced	JJ
19958	1343	5	that	that	IN
19958	1343	6	there	there	EX
19958	1343	7	was	be	VBD
19958	1343	8	no	no	RB
19958	1343	9	longer	long	RBR
19958	1343	10	any	any	DT
19958	1343	11	satisfaction	satisfaction	NN
19958	1343	12	to	to	TO
19958	1343	13	be	be	VB
19958	1343	14	drawn	draw	VBN
19958	1343	15	from	from	IN
19958	1343	16	the	the	DT
19958	1343	17	old	old	JJ
19958	1343	18	way	way	NN
19958	1343	19	of	of	IN
19958	1343	20	singing	singe	VBG
19958	1343	21	the	the	DT
19958	1343	22	soprano	soprano	NN
19958	1343	23	part	part	NN
19958	1343	24	of	of	IN
19958	1343	25	madrigals	madrigal	NNS
19958	1343	26	and	and	CC
19958	1343	27	turning	turn	VBG
19958	1343	28	the	the	DT
19958	1343	29	other	other	JJ
19958	1343	30	parts	part	NNS
19958	1343	31	into	into	IN
19958	1343	32	an	an	DT
19958	1343	33	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	1343	34	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	1343	35	.	.	.
19958	1344	1	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1344	2	went	go	VBD
19958	1344	3	back	back	RB
19958	1344	4	to	to	IN
19958	1344	5	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	1344	6	and	and	CC
19958	1344	7	continued	continue	VBD
19958	1344	8	to	to	TO
19958	1344	9	set	set	VB
19958	1344	10	canzonettas	canzonettas	NN
19958	1344	11	.	.	.
19958	1345	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1345	2	says	say	VBZ
19958	1345	3	that	that	IN
19958	1345	4	in	in	IN
19958	1345	5	these	these	DT
19958	1345	6	compositions	composition	NNS
19958	1345	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1345	8	tried	try	VBD
19958	1345	9	continually	continually	RB
19958	1345	10	to	to	TO
19958	1345	11	give	give	VB
19958	1345	12	the	the	DT
19958	1345	13	meaning	meaning	NN
19958	1345	14	of	of	IN
19958	1345	15	the	the	DT
19958	1345	16	words	word	NNS
19958	1345	17	and	and	CC
19958	1345	18	so	so	RB
19958	1345	19	to	to	TO
19958	1345	20	touch	touch	VB
19958	1345	21	responsive	responsive	JJ
19958	1345	22	chords	chord	NNS
19958	1345	23	of	of	IN
19958	1345	24	feeling	feeling	NN
19958	1345	25	.	.	.
19958	1346	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1346	2	endeavored	endeavor	VBD
19958	1346	3	to	to	TO
19958	1346	4	compose	compose	VB
19958	1346	5	in	in	IN
19958	1346	6	a	a	DT
19958	1346	7	pleasing	pleasing	JJ
19958	1346	8	style	style	NN
19958	1346	9	by	by	IN
19958	1346	10	hiding	hide	VBG
19958	1346	11	all	all	DT
19958	1346	12	contrapuntal	contrapuntal	JJ
19958	1346	13	effects	effect	NNS
19958	1346	14	as	as	RB
19958	1346	15	much	much	RB
19958	1346	16	as	as	IN
19958	1346	17	possible	possible	JJ
19958	1346	18	.	.	.
19958	1347	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1347	2	set	set	VBD
19958	1347	3	long	long	JJ
19958	1347	4	syllables	syllable	NNS
19958	1347	5	to	to	IN
19958	1347	6	consonances	consonance	NNS
19958	1347	7	and	and	CC
19958	1347	8	let	let	VB
19958	1347	9	passing	passing	JJ
19958	1347	10	notes	note	NNS
19958	1347	11	go	go	VB
19958	1347	12	with	with	IN
19958	1347	13	short	short	JJ
19958	1347	14	syllables	syllable	NNS
19958	1347	15	.	.	.
19958	1348	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1348	2	applied	apply	VBD
19958	1348	3	similar	similar	JJ
19958	1348	4	considerations	consideration	NNS
19958	1348	5	to	to	IN
19958	1348	6	the	the	DT
19958	1348	7	introduction	introduction	NN
19958	1348	8	of	of	IN
19958	1348	9	passages	passage	NNS
19958	1348	10	"	"	''
19958	1348	11	although	although	IN
19958	1348	12	sometimes	sometimes	RB
19958	1348	13	as	as	IN
19958	1348	14	a	a	DT
19958	1348	15	certain	certain	JJ
19958	1348	16	ornamentation	ornamentation	NN
19958	1348	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1348	18	have	have	VBP
19958	1348	19	used	use	VBN
19958	1348	20	a	a	DT
19958	1348	21	few	few	JJ
19958	1348	22	broken	broken	JJ
19958	1348	23	notes	note	NNS
19958	1348	24	to	to	IN
19958	1348	25	the	the	DT
19958	1348	26	value	value	NN
19958	1348	27	of	of	IN
19958	1348	28	a	a	DT
19958	1348	29	quarter	quarter	NN
19958	1348	30	,	,	,
19958	1348	31	or	or	CC
19958	1348	32	at	at	IN
19958	1348	33	most	most	JJS
19958	1348	34	a	a	DT
19958	1348	35	half	half	JJ
19958	1348	36	note	note	NN
19958	1348	37	,	,	,
19958	1348	38	on	on	IN
19958	1348	39	a	a	DT
19958	1348	40	short	short	JJ
19958	1348	41	syllable	syllable	NN
19958	1348	42	,	,	,
19958	1348	43	something	something	NN
19958	1348	44	one	one	PRP
19958	1348	45	can	can	MD
19958	1348	46	endure	endure	VB
19958	1348	47	,	,	,
19958	1348	48	because	because	IN
19958	1348	49	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1348	50	quickly	quickly	RB
19958	1348	51	slip	slip	VBP
19958	1348	52	by	by	RB
19958	1348	53	and	and	CC
19958	1348	54	are	be	VBP
19958	1348	55	not	not	RB
19958	1348	56	really	really	RB
19958	1348	57	passages	passage	NNS
19958	1348	58	,	,	,
19958	1348	59	but	but	CC
19958	1348	60	only	only	RB
19958	1348	61	add	add	VB
19958	1348	62	to	to	IN
19958	1348	63	the	the	DT
19958	1348	64	pleasant	pleasant	JJ
19958	1348	65	effect	effect	NN
19958	1348	66	.	.	.
19958	1348	67	"	"	''
19958	1349	1	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1349	2	continues	continue	VBZ
19958	1349	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1349	4	preface	preface	NN
19958	1349	5	with	with	IN
19958	1349	6	reiterated	reiterate	VBN
19958	1349	7	objections	objection	NNS
19958	1349	8	to	to	IN
19958	1349	9	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	1349	10	passages	passage	NNS
19958	1349	11	used	use	VBN
19958	1349	12	merely	merely	RB
19958	1349	13	for	for	IN
19958	1349	14	display	display	NN
19958	1349	15	,	,	,
19958	1349	16	and	and	CC
19958	1349	17	says	say	VBZ
19958	1349	18	that	that	IN
19958	1349	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1349	20	has	have	VBZ
19958	1349	21	striven	strive	VBN
19958	1349	22	to	to	TO
19958	1349	23	show	show	VB
19958	1349	24	how	how	WRB
19958	1349	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1349	26	can	can	MD
19958	1349	27	be	be	VB
19958	1349	28	turned	turn	VBN
19958	1349	29	to	to	IN
19958	1349	30	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1349	31	uses	use	NNS
19958	1349	32	.	.	.
19958	1350	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1350	2	deprecates	deprecate	VBZ
19958	1350	3	the	the	DT
19958	1350	4	employment	employment	NN
19958	1350	5	of	of	IN
19958	1350	6	contrapuntal	contrapuntal	JJ
19958	1350	7	device	device	NN
19958	1350	8	for	for	IN
19958	1350	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1350	10	own	own	JJ
19958	1350	11	sake	sake	NN
19958	1350	12	,	,	,
19958	1350	13	and	and	CC
19958	1350	14	says	say	VBZ
19958	1350	15	that	that	IN
19958	1350	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1350	17	employs	employ	VBZ
19958	1350	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1350	19	only	only	RB
19958	1350	20	infrequently	infrequently	RB
19958	1350	21	and	and	CC
19958	1350	22	to	to	TO
19958	1350	23	fill	fill	VB
19958	1350	24	out	out	RP
19958	1350	25	middle	middle	JJ
19958	1350	26	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1350	27	.	.	.
19958	1351	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1351	2	forcefully	forcefully	RB
19958	1351	3	condemns	condemn	VBZ
19958	1351	4	all	all	RB
19958	1351	5	haphazard	haphazard	JJ
19958	1351	6	use	use	NN
19958	1351	7	of	of	IN
19958	1351	8	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	1351	9	resources	resource	NNS
19958	1351	10	and	and	CC
19958	1351	11	says	say	VBZ
19958	1351	12	that	that	IN
19958	1351	13	the	the	DT
19958	1351	14	singer	singer	NN
19958	1351	15	should	should	MD
19958	1351	16	labor	labor	VB
19958	1351	17	to	to	TO
19958	1351	18	penetrate	penetrate	VB
19958	1351	19	the	the	DT
19958	1351	20	meaning	meaning	NN
19958	1351	21	and	and	CC
19958	1351	22	passion	passion	NN
19958	1351	23	of	of	IN
19958	1351	24	that	that	DT
19958	1351	25	which	which	WDT
19958	1351	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1351	27	sings	sing	VBZ
19958	1351	28	and	and	CC
19958	1351	29	to	to	TO
19958	1351	30	convey	convey	VB
19958	1351	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1351	32	to	to	IN
19958	1351	33	the	the	DT
19958	1351	34	hearer	hearer	NN
19958	1351	35	.	.	.
19958	1352	1	This	this	DT
19958	1352	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1352	3	asserts	assert	VBZ
19958	1352	4	can	can	MD
19958	1352	5	never	never	RB
19958	1352	6	be	be	VB
19958	1352	7	accomplished	accomplish	VBN
19958	1352	8	by	by	IN
19958	1352	9	the	the	DT
19958	1352	10	delivery	delivery	NN
19958	1352	11	of	of	IN
19958	1352	12	passages	passage	NNS
19958	1352	13	.	.	.
19958	1353	1	Here	here	RB
19958	1353	2	,	,	,
19958	1353	3	then	then	RB
19958	1353	4	,	,	,
19958	1353	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1353	6	have	have	VBP
19958	1353	7	a	a	DT
19958	1353	8	clear	clear	JJ
19958	1353	9	statement	statement	NN
19958	1353	10	of	of	IN
19958	1353	11	the	the	DT
19958	1353	12	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1353	13	ideals	ideal	NNS
19958	1353	14	cherished	cherish	VBN
19958	1353	15	by	by	IN
19958	1353	16	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1353	17	,	,	,
19958	1353	18	and	and	CC
19958	1353	19	these	these	DT
19958	1353	20	,	,	,
19958	1353	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1353	22	may	may	MD
19958	1353	23	take	take	VB
19958	1353	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1353	25	,	,	,
19958	1353	26	were	be	VBD
19958	1353	27	shared	share	VBN
19958	1353	28	by	by	IN
19958	1353	29	the	the	DT
19958	1353	30	other	other	JJ
19958	1353	31	members	member	NNS
19958	1353	32	of	of	IN
19958	1353	33	the	the	DT
19958	1353	34	camerata	camerata	NN
19958	1353	35	who	who	WP
19958	1353	36	were	be	VBD
19958	1353	37	engaged	engage	VBN
19958	1353	38	in	in	IN
19958	1353	39	the	the	DT
19958	1353	40	pursuit	pursuit	NN
19958	1353	41	of	of	IN
19958	1353	42	a	a	DT
19958	1353	43	method	method	NN
19958	1353	44	of	of	IN
19958	1353	45	direct	direct	JJ
19958	1353	46	,	,	,
19958	1353	47	eloquent	eloquent	JJ
19958	1353	48	,	,	,
19958	1353	49	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1353	50	solo	solo	NN
19958	1353	51	expression	expression	NN
19958	1353	52	.	.	.
19958	1354	1	The	the	DT
19958	1354	2	opening	open	VBG
19958	1354	3	measures	measure	NNS
19958	1354	4	of	of	IN
19958	1354	5	one	one	CD
19958	1354	6	of	of	IN
19958	1354	7	the	the	DT
19958	1354	8	numbers	number	NNS
19958	1354	9	in	in	IN
19958	1354	10	the	the	DT
19958	1354	11	"	"	``
19958	1354	12	Nuove	Nuove	NNP
19958	1354	13	Musiche	Musiche	NNP
19958	1354	14	"	"	''
19958	1354	15	will	will	MD
19958	1354	16	serve	serve	VB
19958	1354	17	to	to	TO
19958	1354	18	show	show	VB
19958	1354	19	in	in	IN
19958	1354	20	what	what	WDT
19958	1354	21	manner	manner	NN
19958	1354	22	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1354	23	developed	develop	VBD
19958	1354	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1354	25	theories	theory	NNS
19958	1354	26	in	in	IN
19958	1354	27	practice	practice	NN
19958	1354	28	and	and	CC
19958	1354	29	equally	equally	RB
19958	1354	30	what	what	WDT
19958	1354	31	close	close	JJ
19958	1354	32	relation	relation	NN
19958	1354	33	this	this	DT
19958	1354	34	style	style	NN
19958	1354	35	had	have	VBD
19958	1354	36	to	to	IN
19958	1354	37	that	that	DT
19958	1354	38	of	of	IN
19958	1354	39	the	the	DT
19958	1354	40	new	new	JJ
19958	1354	41	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1354	42	recitative	recitative	NN
19958	1354	43	.	.	.
19958	1355	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1355	2	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	1355	3	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	1355	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1355	5	In	in	IN
19958	1355	6	the	the	DT
19958	1355	7	preface	preface	NN
19958	1355	8	to	to	IN
19958	1355	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1355	10	score	score	NN
19958	1355	11	of	of	IN
19958	1355	12	"	"	``
19958	1355	13	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	1355	14	"	"	''
19958	1355	15	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	1355	16	has	have	VBZ
19958	1355	17	set	set	VBN
19958	1355	18	forth	forth	RP
19958	1355	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1355	20	ideas	idea	NNS
19958	1355	21	about	about	IN
19958	1355	22	recitative	recitative	JJ
19958	1355	23	.	.	.
19958	1356	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1356	2	has	have	VBZ
19958	1356	3	told	tell	VBN
19958	1356	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1356	5	how	how	WRB
19958	1356	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1356	7	tried	try	VBD
19958	1356	8	to	to	TO
19958	1356	9	base	base	VB
19958	1356	10	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1356	11	movement	movement	NN
19958	1356	12	upon	upon	IN
19958	1356	13	that	that	DT
19958	1356	14	of	of	IN
19958	1356	15	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
19958	1356	16	speech	speech	NN
19958	1356	17	,	,	,
19958	1356	18	using	use	VBG
19958	1356	19	few	few	JJ
19958	1356	20	tones	tone	NNS
19958	1356	21	and	and	CC
19958	1356	22	calm	calm	JJ
19958	1356	23	movements	movement	NNS
19958	1356	24	for	for	IN
19958	1356	25	quiet	quiet	JJ
19958	1356	26	conversation	conversation	NN
19958	1356	27	and	and	CC
19958	1356	28	more	more	JJR
19958	1356	29	extended	extended	JJ
19958	1356	30	intervals	interval	NNS
19958	1356	31	and	and	CC
19958	1356	32	animated	animate	VBN
19958	1356	33	movement	movement	NN
19958	1356	34	for	for	IN
19958	1356	35	the	the	DT
19958	1356	36	delineation	delineation	NN
19958	1356	37	of	of	IN
19958	1356	38	emotion	emotion	NN
19958	1356	39	.	.	.
19958	1357	1	This	this	DT
19958	1357	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1357	3	founded	found	VBN
19958	1357	4	upon	upon	IN
19958	1357	5	the	the	DT
19958	1357	6	same	same	JJ
19958	1357	7	basis	basis	NN
19958	1357	8	as	as	IN
19958	1357	9	the	the	DT
19958	1357	10	theory	theory	NN
19958	1357	11	of	of	IN
19958	1357	12	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1357	13	,	,	,
19958	1357	14	which	which	WDT
19958	1357	15	condemned	condemn	VBD
19958	1357	16	emphatically	emphatically	RB
19958	1357	17	the	the	DT
19958	1357	18	indiscriminate	indiscriminate	JJ
19958	1357	19	employment	employment	NN
19958	1357	20	of	of	IN
19958	1357	21	swelled	swell	VBN
19958	1357	22	tones	tone	NNS
19958	1357	23	,	,	,
19958	1357	24	exclamatory	exclamatory	NN
19958	1357	25	emphases	emphasis	NNS
19958	1357	26	and	and	CC
19958	1357	27	other	other	JJ
19958	1357	28	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	1357	29	devices	device	NNS
19958	1357	30	.	.	.
19958	1358	1	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1358	2	desired	desire	VBD
19958	1358	3	that	that	IN
19958	1358	4	the	the	DT
19958	1358	5	employment	employment	NN
19958	1358	6	of	of	IN
19958	1358	7	all	all	PDT
19958	1358	8	these	these	DT
19958	1358	9	factors	factor	NNS
19958	1358	10	in	in	IN
19958	1358	11	song	song	NN
19958	1358	12	should	should	MD
19958	1358	13	be	be	VB
19958	1358	14	regulated	regulate	VBN
19958	1358	15	by	by	IN
19958	1358	16	the	the	DT
19958	1358	17	significance	significance	NN
19958	1358	18	of	of	IN
19958	1358	19	the	the	DT
19958	1358	20	text	text	NN
19958	1358	21	.	.	.
19958	1359	1	In	in	IN
19958	1359	2	other	other	JJ
19958	1359	3	words	word	NNS
19958	1359	4	these	these	DT
19958	1359	5	reformers	reformer	NNS
19958	1359	6	were	be	VBD
19958	1359	7	fighting	fight	VBG
19958	1359	8	a	a	DT
19958	1359	9	fight	fight	NN
19958	1359	10	not	not	RB
19958	1359	11	unlike	unlike	IN
19958	1359	12	that	that	DT
19958	1359	13	of	of	IN
19958	1359	14	Wagner	Wagner	NNP
19958	1359	15	.	.	.
19958	1360	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1360	2	deplored	deplore	VBD
19958	1360	3	the	the	DT
19958	1360	4	making	making	NN
19958	1360	5	of	of	IN
19958	1360	6	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	1360	7	ornaments	ornament	NNS
19958	1360	8	and	and	CC
19958	1360	9	the	the	DT
19958	1360	10	display	display	NN
19958	1360	11	of	of	IN
19958	1360	12	ingenuity	ingenuity	NN
19958	1360	13	in	in	IN
19958	1360	14	the	the	DT
19958	1360	15	interweaving	interweaving	NN
19958	1360	16	of	of	IN
19958	1360	17	parts	part	NNS
19958	1360	18	for	for	IN
19958	1360	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1360	20	own	own	JJ
19958	1360	21	sakes	sake	NNS
19958	1360	22	,	,	,
19958	1360	23	just	just	RB
19958	1360	24	as	as	IN
19958	1360	25	Wagner	Wagner	NNP
19958	1360	26	decried	decry	VBD
19958	1360	27	the	the	DT
19958	1360	28	writing	writing	NN
19958	1360	29	of	of	IN
19958	1360	30	tune	tune	NN
19958	1360	31	for	for	IN
19958	1360	32	tune	tune	NNP
19958	1360	33	's	's	POS
19958	1360	34	sake	sake	NN
19958	1360	35	,	,	,
19958	1360	36	and	and	CC
19958	1360	37	on	on	IN
19958	1360	38	one	one	CD
19958	1360	39	of	of	IN
19958	1360	40	the	the	DT
19958	1360	41	same	same	JJ
19958	1360	42	grounds	ground	NNS
19958	1360	43	,	,	,
19958	1360	44	namely	namely	RB
19958	1360	45	,	,	,
19958	1360	46	that	that	IN
19958	1360	47	nothing	nothing	NN
19958	1360	48	could	could	MD
19958	1360	49	result	result	VB
19958	1360	50	but	but	CC
19958	1360	51	a	a	DT
19958	1360	52	tickling	tickling	NN
19958	1360	53	of	of	IN
19958	1360	54	the	the	DT
19958	1360	55	ear	ear	NN
19958	1360	56	.	.	.
19958	1361	1	Yet	yet	RB
19958	1361	2	these	these	DT
19958	1361	3	young	young	JJ
19958	1361	4	reformers	reformer	NNS
19958	1361	5	had	have	VBD
19958	1361	6	no	no	DT
19958	1361	7	intention	intention	NN
19958	1361	8	of	of	IN
19958	1361	9	throwing	throw	VBG
19958	1361	10	overboard	overboard	RB
19958	1361	11	all	all	PDT
19958	1361	12	the	the	DT
19958	1361	13	charms	charm	NNS
19958	1361	14	of	of	IN
19958	1361	15	floridity	floridity	NN
19958	1361	16	in	in	IN
19958	1361	17	song	song	NN
19958	1361	18	.	.	.
19958	1362	1	Here	here	RB
19958	1362	2	are	be	VBP
19958	1362	3	two	two	CD
19958	1362	4	examples	example	NNS
19958	1362	5	of	of	IN
19958	1362	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1362	7	treatment	treatment	NN
19958	1362	8	of	of	IN
19958	1362	9	passionate	passionate	JJ
19958	1362	10	utterance	utterance	NN
19958	1362	11	in	in	IN
19958	1362	12	recitative	recitative	NN
19958	1362	13	.	.	.
19958	1363	1	The	the	DT
19958	1363	2	first	first	JJ
19958	1363	3	is	be	VBZ
19958	1363	4	by	by	IN
19958	1363	5	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	1363	6	and	and	CC
19958	1363	7	the	the	DT
19958	1363	8	second	second	JJ
19958	1363	9	by	by	IN
19958	1363	10	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1363	11	.	.	.
19958	1364	1	Both	both	DT
19958	1364	2	are	be	VBP
19958	1364	3	settings	setting	NNS
19958	1364	4	of	of	IN
19958	1364	5	the	the	DT
19958	1364	6	same	same	JJ
19958	1364	7	text	text	NN
19958	1364	8	in	in	IN
19958	1364	9	the	the	DT
19958	1364	10	"	"	``
19958	1364	11	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	1364	12	.	.	.
19958	1364	13	"	"	''
19958	1365	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1365	2	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	1365	3	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	1365	4	:	:	:
19958	1365	5	two	two	CD
19958	1365	6	excerpts	excerpt	NNS
19958	1365	7	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1365	8	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1365	9	was	be	VBD
19958	1365	10	somewhat	somewhat	RB
19958	1365	11	more	more	RBR
19958	1365	12	liberal	liberal	JJ
19958	1365	13	than	than	IN
19958	1365	14	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	1365	15	in	in	IN
19958	1365	16	the	the	DT
19958	1365	17	use	use	NN
19958	1365	18	of	of	IN
19958	1365	19	floridity	floridity	NN
19958	1365	20	and	and	CC
19958	1365	21	always	always	RB
19958	1365	22	showed	show	VBD
19958	1365	23	taste	taste	NN
19958	1365	24	and	and	CC
19958	1365	25	judgement	judgement	NN
19958	1365	26	therein	therein	RB
19958	1365	27	.	.	.
19958	1366	1	Here	here	RB
19958	1366	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1366	3	a	a	DT
19958	1366	4	sample	sample	NN
19958	1366	5	of	of	IN
19958	1366	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1366	7	style	style	NN
19958	1366	8	taken	take	VBN
19958	1366	9	from	from	IN
19958	1366	10	a	a	DT
19958	1366	11	solo	solo	NN
19958	1366	12	by	by	IN
19958	1366	13	one	one	CD
19958	1366	14	of	of	IN
19958	1366	15	the	the	DT
19958	1366	16	nymphs	nymph	NNS
19958	1366	17	in	in	IN
19958	1366	18	"	"	``
19958	1366	19	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	1366	20	"	"	''
19958	1366	21	:	:	:
19958	1366	22	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1366	23	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	1366	24	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	1366	25	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1366	26	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1366	27	also	also	RB
19958	1366	28	showed	show	VBD
19958	1366	29	that	that	IN
19958	1366	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1366	31	was	be	VBD
19958	1366	32	not	not	RB
19958	1366	33	averse	averse	JJ
19958	1366	34	to	to	IN
19958	1366	35	the	the	DT
19958	1366	36	lascivious	lascivious	JJ
19958	1366	37	allurements	allurement	NNS
19958	1366	38	of	of	IN
19958	1366	39	two	two	CD
19958	1366	40	female	female	JJ
19958	1366	41	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1366	42	moving	move	VBG
19958	1366	43	in	in	IN
19958	1366	44	elementary	elementary	JJ
19958	1366	45	harmonies	harmony	NNS
19958	1366	46	.	.	.
19958	1367	1	Here	here	RB
19958	1367	2	is	be	VBZ
19958	1367	3	a	a	DT
19958	1367	4	passage	passage	NN
19958	1367	5	from	from	IN
19958	1367	6	a	a	DT
19958	1367	7	scene	scene	NN
19958	1367	8	between	between	IN
19958	1367	9	two	two	CD
19958	1367	10	nymphs	nymph	NNS
19958	1367	11	upon	upon	IN
19958	1367	12	which	which	WDT
19958	1367	13	rest	rest	VBP
19958	1367	14	many	many	JJ
19958	1367	15	hundreds	hundred	NNS
19958	1367	16	of	of	IN
19958	1367	17	pages	page	NNS
19958	1367	18	in	in	IN
19958	1367	19	later	later	JJ
19958	1367	20	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1367	21	operas	opera	NNS
19958	1367	22	.	.	.
19958	1368	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1368	2	Musical	Musical	NNP
19958	1368	3	Notation	Notation	NNP
19958	1368	4	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1368	5	This	this	DT
19958	1368	6	was	be	VBD
19958	1368	7	the	the	DT
19958	1368	8	immediate	immediate	JJ
19958	1368	9	predecessor	predecessor	NN
19958	1368	10	of	of	IN
19958	1368	11	the	the	DT
19958	1368	12	well	well	RB
19958	1368	13	-	-	HYPH
19958	1368	14	known	know	VBN
19958	1368	15	"	"	``
19958	1368	16	Saliam	Saliam	NNP
19958	1368	17	cantando	cantando	NNS
19958	1368	18	"	"	''
19958	1368	19	in	in	IN
19958	1368	20	Monteverde	Monteverde	NNP
19958	1368	21	's	's	POS
19958	1368	22	"	"	``
19958	1368	23	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	1368	24	.	.	.
19958	1368	25	"	"	''
19958	1369	1	The	the	DT
19958	1369	2	innovations	innovation	NNS
19958	1369	3	of	of	IN
19958	1369	4	the	the	DT
19958	1369	5	Florentine	Florentine	NNP
19958	1369	6	reformers	reformer	NNS
19958	1369	7	included	include	VBD
19958	1369	8	also	also	RB
19958	1369	9	the	the	DT
19958	1369	10	invention	invention	NN
19958	1369	11	of	of	IN
19958	1369	12	thorough	thorough	JJ
19958	1369	13	bass	bass	NN
19958	1369	14	,	,	,
19958	1369	15	or	or	CC
19958	1369	16	the	the	DT
19958	1369	17	basso	basso	NNP
19958	1369	18	continuo	continuo	NNS
19958	1369	19	,	,	,
19958	1369	20	as	as	IN
19958	1369	21	the	the	DT
19958	1369	22	Italians	Italians	NNPS
19958	1369	23	call	call	VBP
19958	1369	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1369	25	.	.	.
19958	1370	1	Ludovico	Ludovico	NNP
19958	1370	2	Grossi	Grossi	NNP
19958	1370	3	,	,	,
19958	1370	4	called	call	VBD
19958	1370	5	Viadana	Viadana	NNP
19958	1370	6	from	from	IN
19958	1370	7	the	the	DT
19958	1370	8	place	place	NN
19958	1370	9	of	of	IN
19958	1370	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1370	11	birth	birth	NN
19958	1370	12	,	,	,
19958	1370	13	seems	seem	VBZ
19958	1370	14	to	to	TO
19958	1370	15	have	have	VB
19958	1370	16	been	be	VBN
19958	1370	17	the	the	DT
19958	1370	18	first	first	JJ
19958	1370	19	to	to	TO
19958	1370	20	use	use	VB
19958	1370	21	the	the	DT
19958	1370	22	term	term	NN
19958	1370	23	basso	basso	NNP
19958	1370	24	continuo	continuo	NNS
19958	1370	25	and	and	CC
19958	1370	26	on	on	IN
19958	1370	27	the	the	DT
19958	1370	28	authority	authority	NN
19958	1370	29	of	of	IN
19958	1370	30	Prætorius	Prætorius	NNP
19958	1370	31	and	and	CC
19958	1370	32	other	other	JJ
19958	1370	33	writers	writer	NNS
19958	1370	34	was	be	VBD
19958	1370	35	long	long	RB
19958	1370	36	credited	credit	VBN
19958	1370	37	with	with	IN
19958	1370	38	the	the	DT
19958	1370	39	invention	invention	NN
19958	1370	40	of	of	IN
19958	1370	41	the	the	DT
19958	1370	42	thing	thing	NN
19958	1370	43	itself	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1370	44	.	.	.
19958	1371	1	But	but	CC
19958	1371	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1371	3	was	be	VBD
19958	1371	4	in	in	IN
19958	1371	5	1602	1602	CD
19958	1371	6	that	that	IN
19958	1371	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1371	8	published	publish	VBD
19958	1371	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1371	10	"	"	``
19958	1371	11	Cento	Cento	NNP
19958	1371	12	concerti	concerto	NNS
19958	1371	13	ecclesiastici	ecclesiastici	NNP
19958	1371	14	a	a	DT
19958	1371	15	1	1	CD
19958	1371	16	,	,	,
19958	1371	17	a	a	DT
19958	1371	18	2	2	CD
19958	1371	19	,	,	,
19958	1371	20	a	a	DT
19958	1371	21	3	3	CD
19958	1371	22	,	,	,
19958	1371	23	e	e	NNP
19958	1371	24	a	a	DT
19958	1371	25	4	4	CD
19958	1371	26	voci	voci	NN
19958	1371	27	,	,	,
19958	1371	28	con	con	NNP
19958	1371	29	il	il	NNP
19958	1371	30	basso	basso	NNP
19958	1371	31	continuo	continuo	NNS
19958	1371	32	per	per	IN
19958	1371	33	sonar	sonar	NNP
19958	1371	34	nell	nell	NNP
19958	1371	35	'	'	``
19958	1371	36	organo	organo	NNP
19958	1371	37	.	.	.
19958	1371	38	"	"	''
19958	1372	1	The	the	DT
19958	1372	2	basso	basso	JJ
19958	1372	3	continuo	continuo	NNS
19958	1372	4	had	have	VBD
19958	1372	5	been	be	VBN
19958	1372	6	in	in	IN
19958	1372	7	use	use	NN
19958	1372	8	for	for	IN
19958	1372	9	some	some	DT
19958	1372	10	time	time	NN
19958	1372	11	before	before	IN
19958	1372	12	this	this	DT
19958	1372	13	.	.	.
19958	1373	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1373	2	appears	appear	VBZ
19958	1373	3	in	in	IN
19958	1373	4	the	the	DT
19958	1373	5	score	score	NN
19958	1373	6	of	of	IN
19958	1373	7	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	1373	8	's	's	POS
19958	1373	9	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	1373	10	as	as	RB
19958	1373	11	well	well	RB
19958	1373	12	as	as	IN
19958	1373	13	in	in	IN
19958	1373	14	the	the	DT
19958	1373	15	"	"	``
19958	1373	16	Nuove	Nuove	NNP
19958	1373	17	Musiche	Musiche	NNP
19958	1373	18	"	"	''
19958	1373	19	of	of	IN
19958	1373	20	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1373	21	.	.	.
19958	1374	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1374	2	was	be	VBD
19958	1374	3	employed	employ	VBN
19958	1374	4	in	in	IN
19958	1374	5	Cavaliere	Cavaliere	NNP
19958	1374	6	's	's	POS
19958	1374	7	"	"	``
19958	1374	8	Anima	Anima	NNP
19958	1374	9	e	e	NNP
19958	1374	10	Corpo	Corpo	NNP
19958	1374	11	"	"	''
19958	1374	12	and	and	CC
19958	1374	13	was	be	VBD
19958	1374	14	doubtless	doubtless	RB
19958	1374	15	utilized	utilize	VBN
19958	1374	16	in	in	IN
19958	1374	17	some	some	DT
19958	1374	18	of	of	IN
19958	1374	19	the	the	DT
19958	1374	20	camerata	camerata	NN
19958	1374	21	's	's	POS
19958	1374	22	earlier	early	JJR
19958	1374	23	attempts	attempt	NNS
19958	1374	24	which	which	WDT
19958	1374	25	have	have	VBP
19958	1374	26	not	not	RB
19958	1374	27	come	come	VBN
19958	1374	28	down	down	RP
19958	1374	29	to	to	IN
19958	1374	30	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1374	31	.	.	.
19958	1375	1	Just	just	RB
19958	1375	2	which	which	WDT
19958	1375	3	one	one	CD
19958	1375	4	of	of	IN
19958	1375	5	the	the	DT
19958	1375	6	Florentines	Florentines	NNPS
19958	1375	7	devised	devise	VBD
19958	1375	8	this	this	DT
19958	1375	9	method	method	NN
19958	1375	10	of	of	IN
19958	1375	11	noting	note	VBG
19958	1375	12	the	the	DT
19958	1375	13	chords	chord	NNS
19958	1375	14	arranged	arrange	VBD
19958	1375	15	for	for	IN
19958	1375	16	the	the	DT
19958	1375	17	support	support	NN
19958	1375	18	of	of	IN
19958	1375	19	the	the	DT
19958	1375	20	voice	voice	NN
19958	1375	21	in	in	IN
19958	1375	22	the	the	DT
19958	1375	23	new	new	JJ
19958	1375	24	style	style	NN
19958	1375	25	matters	matter	VBZ
19958	1375	26	little	little	JJ
19958	1375	27	.	.	.
19958	1376	1	The	the	DT
19958	1376	2	fact	fact	NN
19958	1376	3	remains	remain	VBZ
19958	1376	4	that	that	IN
19958	1376	5	the	the	DT
19958	1376	6	fundamental	fundamental	JJ
19958	1376	7	principle	principle	NN
19958	1376	8	of	of	IN
19958	1376	9	related	related	JJ
19958	1376	10	chord	chord	JJ
19958	1376	11	harmonies	harmony	NNS
19958	1376	12	,	,	,
19958	1376	13	as	as	IN
19958	1376	14	distinguished	distinguish	VBN
19958	1376	15	from	from	IN
19958	1376	16	incidental	incidental	JJ
19958	1376	17	accords	accord	NNS
19958	1376	18	arising	arise	VBG
19958	1376	19	in	in	IN
19958	1376	20	the	the	DT
19958	1376	21	interweavings	interweaving	NNS
19958	1376	22	of	of	IN
19958	1376	23	voice	voice	NN
19958	1376	24	parts	part	NNS
19958	1376	25	melodic	melodic	RB
19958	1376	26	in	in	IN
19958	1376	27	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1376	28	,	,	,
19958	1376	29	had	have	VBD
19958	1376	30	been	be	VBN
19958	1376	31	recognized	recognize	VBN
19958	1376	32	and	and	CC
19958	1376	33	the	the	DT
19958	1376	34	basis	basis	NN
19958	1376	35	of	of	IN
19958	1376	36	modern	modern	JJ
19958	1376	37	melodic	melodic	JJ
19958	1376	38	composition	composition	NN
19958	1376	39	established	establish	VBN
19958	1376	40	.	.	.
19958	1377	1	This	this	DT
19958	1377	2	,	,	,
19958	1377	3	indeed	indeed	RB
19958	1377	4	,	,	,
19958	1377	5	was	be	VBD
19958	1377	6	not	not	RB
19958	1377	7	the	the	DT
19958	1377	8	achievement	achievement	NN
19958	1377	9	of	of	IN
19958	1377	10	the	the	DT
19958	1377	11	young	young	JJ
19958	1377	12	innovators	innovator	NNS
19958	1377	13	,	,	,
19958	1377	14	but	but	CC
19958	1377	15	the	the	DT
19958	1377	16	result	result	NN
19958	1377	17	of	of	IN
19958	1377	18	a	a	DT
19958	1377	19	slow	slow	JJ
19958	1377	20	and	and	CC
19958	1377	21	steady	steady	JJ
19958	1377	22	development	development	NN
19958	1377	23	in	in	IN
19958	1377	24	the	the	DT
19958	1377	25	art	art	NN
19958	1377	26	of	of	IN
19958	1377	27	composition	composition	NN
19958	1377	28	.	.	.
19958	1378	1	The	the	DT
19958	1378	2	introduction	introduction	NN
19958	1378	3	of	of	IN
19958	1378	4	thorough	thorough	JJ
19958	1378	5	bass	bass	NN
19958	1378	6	shows	show	VBZ
19958	1378	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1378	8	that	that	IN
19958	1378	9	the	the	DT
19958	1378	10	reformers	reformer	NNS
19958	1378	11	had	have	VBD
19958	1378	12	found	find	VBN
19958	1378	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1378	14	essential	essential	JJ
19958	1378	15	to	to	IN
19958	1378	16	the	the	DT
19958	1378	17	success	success	NN
19958	1378	18	of	of	IN
19958	1378	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1378	20	experiments	experiment	NNS
19958	1378	21	that	that	WDT
19958	1378	22	,	,	,
19958	1378	23	in	in	IN
19958	1378	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1378	25	effort	effort	NN
19958	1378	26	to	to	TO
19958	1378	27	pack	pack	VB
19958	1378	28	away	away	RB
19958	1378	29	in	in	IN
19958	1378	30	solid	solid	JJ
19958	1378	31	chords	chord	NNS
19958	1378	32	the	the	DT
19958	1378	33	tangle	tangle	NN
19958	1378	34	of	of	IN
19958	1378	35	parts	part	NNS
19958	1378	36	which	which	WDT
19958	1378	37	had	have	VBD
19958	1378	38	so	so	RB
19958	1378	39	offended	offend	VBN
19958	1378	40	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1378	41	in	in	IN
19958	1378	42	the	the	DT
19958	1378	43	old	old	JJ
19958	1378	44	counterpoint	counterpoint	NN
19958	1378	45	,	,	,
19958	1378	46	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1378	47	should	should	MD
19958	1378	48	codify	codify	VB
19958	1378	49	to	to	IN
19958	1378	50	some	some	DT
19958	1378	51	extent	extent	NN
19958	1378	52	the	the	DT
19958	1378	53	relations	relation	NNS
19958	1378	54	of	of	IN
19958	1378	55	fundamental	fundamental	JJ
19958	1378	56	chords	chord	NNS
19958	1378	57	and	and	CC
19958	1378	58	contrive	contrive	VB
19958	1378	59	a	a	DT
19958	1378	60	simple	simple	JJ
19958	1378	61	method	method	NN
19958	1378	62	of	of	IN
19958	1378	63	indicating	indicate	VBG
19958	1378	64	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1378	65	sequence	sequence	NN
19958	1378	66	in	in	IN
19958	1378	67	the	the	DT
19958	1378	68	new	new	JJ
19958	1378	69	and	and	CC
19958	1378	70	elementary	elementary	JJ
19958	1378	71	kind	kind	NN
19958	1378	72	of	of	IN
19958	1378	73	accompaniments	accompaniment	NNS
19958	1378	74	.	.	.
19958	1379	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1379	2	at	at	IN
19958	1379	3	any	any	DT
19958	1379	4	rate	rate	NN
19958	1379	5	perceived	perceive	VBD
19958	1379	6	that	that	IN
19958	1379	7	the	the	DT
19958	1379	8	vital	vital	JJ
19958	1379	9	fact	fact	NN
19958	1379	10	concerning	concern	VBG
19958	1379	11	the	the	DT
19958	1379	12	new	new	JJ
19958	1379	13	monophonic	monophonic	JJ
19958	1379	14	style	style	NN
19958	1379	15	was	be	VBD
19958	1379	16	that	that	IN
19958	1379	17	the	the	DT
19958	1379	18	melody	melody	NN
19958	1379	19	alone	alone	RB
19958	1379	20	demanded	demand	VBD
19958	1379	21	individual	individual	JJ
19958	1379	22	independence	independence	NN
19958	1379	23	,	,	,
19958	1379	24	while	while	IN
19958	1379	25	the	the	DT
19958	1379	26	other	other	JJ
19958	1379	27	parts	part	NNS
19958	1379	28	could	could	MD
19958	1379	29	not	not	RB
19958	1379	30	,	,	,
19958	1379	31	as	as	IN
19958	1379	32	in	in	IN
19958	1379	33	polyphony	polyphony	NN
19958	1379	34	,	,	,
19958	1379	35	ask	ask	VB
19958	1379	36	for	for	IN
19958	1379	37	equal	equal	JJ
19958	1379	38	suffrage	suffrage	NN
19958	1379	39	,	,	,
19958	1379	40	but	but	CC
19958	1379	41	must	must	MD
19958	1379	42	sink	sink	VB
19958	1379	43	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1379	44	in	in	IN
19958	1379	45	the	the	DT
19958	1379	46	solid	solid	JJ
19958	1379	47	and	and	CC
19958	1379	48	concrete	concrete	JJ
19958	1379	49	structure	structure	NN
19958	1379	50	of	of	IN
19958	1379	51	the	the	DT
19958	1379	52	supporting	support	VBG
19958	1379	53	chord	chord	NN
19958	1379	54	.	.	.
19958	1380	1	Thorough	thorough	JJ
19958	1380	2	bass	bass	NN
19958	1380	3	was	be	VBD
19958	1380	4	in	in	IN
19958	1380	5	later	later	JJ
19958	1380	6	periods	period	NNS
19958	1380	7	utilized	utilize	VBN
19958	1380	8	in	in	IN
19958	1380	9	such	such	JJ
19958	1380	10	music	music	NN
19958	1380	11	as	as	IN
19958	1380	12	Bach	Bach	NNP
19958	1380	13	's	's	POS
19958	1380	14	and	and	CC
19958	1380	15	Handel	Handel	NNP
19958	1380	16	's	's	POS
19958	1380	17	,	,	,
19958	1380	18	but	but	CC
19958	1380	19	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1380	20	original	original	JJ
19958	1380	21	nature	nature	NN
19958	1380	22	always	always	RB
19958	1380	23	stood	stand	VBD
19958	1380	24	forth	forth	RB
19958	1380	25	most	most	RBS
19958	1380	26	clearly	clearly	RB
19958	1380	27	when	when	WRB
19958	1380	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1380	29	was	be	VBD
19958	1380	30	employed	employ	VBN
19958	1380	31	in	in	IN
19958	1380	32	the	the	DT
19958	1380	33	support	support	NN
19958	1380	34	of	of	IN
19958	1380	35	vocal	vocal	JJ
19958	1380	36	music	music	NN
19958	1380	37	approaching	approach	VBG
19958	1380	38	the	the	DT
19958	1380	39	recitative	recitative	JJ
19958	1380	40	type	type	NN
19958	1380	41	.	.	.
19958	1381	1	Here	here	RB
19958	1381	2	,	,	,
19958	1381	3	then	then	RB
19958	1381	4	,	,	,
19958	1381	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1381	6	may	may	MD
19958	1381	7	permit	permit	VB
19958	1381	8	the	the	DT
19958	1381	9	entire	entire	JJ
19958	1381	10	matter	matter	NN
19958	1381	11	to	to	TO
19958	1381	12	rest	rest	VB
19958	1381	13	.	.	.
19958	1382	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1382	2	ought	ought	MD
19958	1382	3	now	now	RB
19958	1382	4	to	to	TO
19958	1382	5	be	be	VB
19958	1382	6	manifest	manifest	JJ
19958	1382	7	that	that	IN
19958	1382	8	in	in	IN
19958	1382	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1382	10	experiments	experiment	NNS
19958	1382	11	at	at	IN
19958	1382	12	the	the	DT
19958	1382	13	resuscitation	resuscitation	NN
19958	1382	14	of	of	IN
19958	1382	15	the	the	DT
19958	1382	16	Greek	greek	JJ
19958	1382	17	manner	manner	NN
19958	1382	18	of	of	IN
19958	1382	19	declamation	declamation	NN
19958	1382	20	the	the	DT
19958	1382	21	ardent	ardent	JJ
19958	1382	22	young	young	JJ
19958	1382	23	Florentines	Florentines	NNPS
19958	1382	24	were	be	VBD
19958	1382	25	impelled	impel	VBN
19958	1382	26	first	first	RB
19958	1382	27	of	of	IN
19958	1382	28	all	all	DT
19958	1382	29	by	by	IN
19958	1382	30	the	the	DT
19958	1382	31	feeling	feeling	NN
19958	1382	32	that	that	IN
19958	1382	33	the	the	DT
19958	1382	34	obliteration	obliteration	NN
19958	1382	35	of	of	IN
19958	1382	36	the	the	DT
19958	1382	37	text	text	NN
19958	1382	38	by	by	IN
19958	1382	39	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1382	40	device	device	NN
19958	1382	41	was	be	VBD
19958	1382	42	a	a	DT
19958	1382	43	crying	cry	VBG
19958	1382	44	evil	evil	NN
19958	1382	45	and	and	CC
19958	1382	46	that	that	IN
19958	1382	47	by	by	IN
19958	1382	48	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1382	49	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1382	50	expression	expression	NN
19958	1382	51	was	be	VBD
19958	1382	52	rendered	render	VBN
19958	1382	53	impossible	impossible	JJ
19958	1382	54	.	.	.
19958	1383	1	Doubtless	doubtless	RB
19958	1383	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1383	3	felt	feel	VBD
19958	1383	4	that	that	IN
19958	1383	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1383	6	art	art	NN
19958	1383	7	lacked	lack	VBD
19958	1383	8	a	a	DT
19958	1383	9	medium	medium	NN
19958	1383	10	for	for	IN
19958	1383	11	the	the	DT
19958	1383	12	publication	publication	NN
19958	1383	13	of	of	IN
19958	1383	14	the	the	DT
19958	1383	15	individual	individual	NN
19958	1383	16	,	,	,
19958	1383	17	but	but	CC
19958	1383	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1383	19	is	be	VBZ
19958	1383	20	by	by	IN
19958	1383	21	no	no	DT
19958	1383	22	means	means	NN
19958	1383	23	likely	likely	JJ
19958	1383	24	that	that	IN
19958	1383	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1383	26	realized	realize	VBD
19958	1383	27	the	the	DT
19958	1383	28	full	full	JJ
19958	1383	29	significance	significance	NN
19958	1383	30	of	of	IN
19958	1383	31	this	this	DT
19958	1383	32	deficiency	deficiency	NN
19958	1383	33	or	or	CC
19958	1383	34	of	of	IN
19958	1383	35	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1383	36	own	own	JJ
19958	1383	37	efforts	effort	NNS
19958	1383	38	to	to	TO
19958	1383	39	supply	supply	VB
19958	1383	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1383	41	.	.	.
19958	1384	1	Nevertheless	nevertheless	RB
19958	1384	2	,	,	,
19958	1384	3	what	what	WP
19958	1384	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1384	5	did	do	VBD
19958	1384	6	under	under	IN
19958	1384	7	the	the	DT
19958	1384	8	incentive	incentive	NN
19958	1384	9	of	of	IN
19958	1384	10	a	a	DT
19958	1384	11	genuine	genuine	JJ
19958	1384	12	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1384	13	impulse	impulse	NN
19958	1384	14	was	be	VBD
19958	1384	15	in	in	IN
19958	1384	16	direct	direct	JJ
19958	1384	17	line	line	NN
19958	1384	18	with	with	IN
19958	1384	19	the	the	DT
19958	1384	20	whole	whole	JJ
19958	1384	21	intellectual	intellectual	JJ
19958	1384	22	progress	progress	NN
19958	1384	23	of	of	IN
19958	1384	24	the	the	DT
19958	1384	25	Renaissance	Renaissance	NNP
19958	1384	26	.	.	.
19958	1385	1	The	the	DT
19958	1385	2	thing	thing	NN
19958	1385	3	that	that	WDT
19958	1385	4	was	be	VBD
19958	1385	5	patent	patent	NN
19958	1385	6	to	to	IN
19958	1385	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1385	8	was	be	VBD
19958	1385	9	the	the	DT
19958	1385	10	importance	importance	NN
19958	1385	11	of	of	IN
19958	1385	12	studying	study	VBG
19958	1385	13	the	the	DT
19958	1385	14	models	model	NNS
19958	1385	15	of	of	IN
19958	1385	16	antiquity	antiquity	NN
19958	1385	17	to	to	TO
19958	1385	18	find	find	VB
19958	1385	19	out	out	RP
19958	1385	20	how	how	WRB
19958	1385	21	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1385	22	delineation	delineation	NN
19958	1385	23	was	be	VBD
19958	1385	24	to	to	TO
19958	1385	25	be	be	VB
19958	1385	26	accomplished	accomplish	VBN
19958	1385	27	;	;	:
19958	1385	28	but	but	CC
19958	1385	29	in	in	IN
19958	1385	30	doing	do	VBG
19958	1385	31	so	so	RB
19958	1385	32	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1385	33	discovered	discover	VBD
19958	1385	34	the	the	DT
19958	1385	35	one	one	CD
19958	1385	36	element	element	NN
19958	1385	37	which	which	WDT
19958	1385	38	had	have	VBD
19958	1385	39	been	be	VBN
19958	1385	40	wanting	want	VBG
19958	1385	41	in	in	IN
19958	1385	42	the	the	DT
19958	1385	43	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1385	44	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1385	45	drama	drama	NN
19958	1385	46	since	since	IN
19958	1385	47	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1385	48	birth	birth	NN
19958	1385	49	in	in	IN
19958	1385	50	the	the	DT
19958	1385	51	Mantuan	Mantuan	NNP
19958	1385	52	court	court	NN
19958	1385	53	,	,	,
19958	1385	54	namely	namely	RB
19958	1385	55	,	,	,
19958	1385	56	the	the	DT
19958	1385	57	way	way	NN
19958	1385	58	to	to	TO
19958	1385	59	set	set	VB
19958	1385	60	speeches	speech	NNS
19958	1385	61	for	for	IN
19958	1385	62	one	one	CD
19958	1385	63	actor	actor	NN
19958	1385	64	to	to	IN
19958	1385	65	music	music	NN
19958	1385	66	having	have	VBG
19958	1385	67	communicative	communicative	JJ
19958	1385	68	potency	potency	NN
19958	1385	69	and	and	CC
19958	1385	70	capable	capable	JJ
19958	1385	71	of	of	IN
19958	1385	72	preserving	preserve	VBG
19958	1385	73	the	the	DT
19958	1385	74	intelligibility	intelligibility	NN
19958	1385	75	of	of	IN
19958	1385	76	the	the	DT
19958	1385	77	text	text	NN
19958	1385	78	.	.	.
19958	1386	1	So	so	RB
19958	1386	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1386	3	completed	complete	VBD
19958	1386	4	a	a	DT
19958	1386	5	cycle	cycle	NN
19958	1386	6	of	of	IN
19958	1386	7	the	the	DT
19958	1386	8	art	art	NN
19958	1386	9	of	of	IN
19958	1386	10	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1386	11	music	music	NN
19958	1386	12	,	,	,
19958	1386	13	and	and	CC
19958	1386	14	,	,	,
19958	1386	15	having	have	VBG
19958	1386	16	found	find	VBN
19958	1386	17	the	the	DT
19958	1386	18	link	link	NN
19958	1386	19	that	that	WDT
19958	1386	20	was	be	VBD
19958	1386	21	missing	miss	VBG
19958	1386	22	in	in	IN
19958	1386	23	the	the	DT
19958	1386	24	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1386	25	chain	chain	NN
19958	1386	26	of	of	IN
19958	1386	27	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	1386	28	's	's	POS
19958	1386	29	"	"	``
19958	1386	30	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	1386	31	,	,	,
19958	1386	32	"	"	''
19958	1386	33	reincarnated	reincarnate	VBD
19958	1386	34	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1386	35	's	's	POS
19958	1386	36	Arcadian	arcadian	JJ
19958	1386	37	prophet	prophet	NN
19958	1386	38	,	,	,
19958	1386	39	and	and	CC
19958	1386	40	built	build	VBD
19958	1386	41	the	the	DT
19958	1386	42	gates	gate	NNS
19958	1386	43	through	through	IN
19958	1386	44	which	which	WDT
19958	1386	45	Monteverde	Monteverde	NNP
19958	1386	46	ushered	usher	VBD
19958	1386	47	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1386	48	composition	composition	NN
19958	1386	49	to	to	IN
19958	1386	50	the	the	DT
19958	1386	51	broad	broad	JJ
19958	1386	52	highway	highway	NN
19958	1386	53	of	of	IN
19958	1386	54	modern	modern	JJ
19958	1386	55	opera	opera	NN
19958	1386	56	.	.	.
19958	1387	1	INDEX	INDEX	NNP
19958	1387	2	Agility	Agility	NNP
19958	1387	3	,	,	,
19958	1387	4	vocal	vocal	NN
19958	1387	5	,	,	,
19958	1387	6	214	214	CD
19958	1387	7	Alemannia	Alemannia	NNP
19958	1387	8	,	,	,
19958	1387	9	Rudolfo	Rudolfo	NNP
19958	1387	10	de	de	NNP
19958	1387	11	,	,	,
19958	1387	12	41	41	CD
19958	1387	13	Alessandro	Alessandro	NNP
19958	1387	14	,	,	,
19958	1387	15	Gian	Gian	NNP
19958	1387	16	Andrea	Andrea	NNP
19958	1387	17	di	di	NN
19958	1387	18	,	,	,
19958	1387	19	46	46	CD
19958	1387	20	Ambros	Ambros	NNPS
19958	1387	21	,	,	,
19958	1387	22	August	August	NNP
19958	1387	23	Wilhelm	Wilhelm	NNP
19958	1387	24	,	,	,
19958	1387	25	107	107	CD
19958	1387	26	"	"	``
19958	1387	27	Amfiparnaso	Amfiparnaso	NNP
19958	1387	28	,	,	,
19958	1387	29	"	"	''
19958	1387	30	191	191	CD
19958	1387	31	et	et	NN
19958	1387	32	seq	seq	NN
19958	1387	33	.	.	.
19958	1388	1	"	"	``
19958	1388	2	Apollo	Apollo	NNP
19958	1388	3	and	and	CC
19958	1388	4	the	the	DT
19958	1388	5	Python	Python	NNP
19958	1388	6	,	,	,
19958	1388	7	"	"	''
19958	1388	8	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	1388	9	intermezzo	intermezzo	JJ
19958	1388	10	,	,	,
19958	1388	11	174	174	CD
19958	1388	12	Arcadia	Arcadia	NNP
19958	1388	13	,	,	,
19958	1388	14	the	the	DT
19958	1388	15	Italian	Italian	NNP
19958	1388	16	,	,	,
19958	1388	17	62	62	CD
19958	1388	18	et	et	NN
19958	1388	19	seq	seq	NN
19958	1388	20	.	.	.
19958	1389	1	Archilei	Archilei	NNP
19958	1389	2	,	,	,
19958	1389	3	Vittoria	Vittoria	NNP
19958	1389	4	,	,	,
19958	1389	5	216	216	CD
19958	1389	6	,	,	,
19958	1389	7	218	218	CD
19958	1389	8	Argyropoulos	Argyropoulos	NNPS
19958	1389	9	,	,	,
19958	1389	10	John	John	NNP
19958	1389	11	,	,	,
19958	1389	12	69	69	CD
19958	1389	13	"	"	``
19958	1389	14	Arion	Arion	NNP
19958	1389	15	,	,	,
19958	1389	16	"	"	''
19958	1389	17	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	1389	18	intermezzo	intermezzo	JJ
19958	1389	19	,	,	,
19958	1389	20	175	175	CD
19958	1389	21	Ariosto	Ariosto	NNP
19958	1389	22	,	,	,
19958	1389	23	performance	performance	NN
19958	1389	24	of	of	IN
19958	1389	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1389	26	"	"	``
19958	1389	27	Suppositi	Suppositi	NNP
19958	1389	28	,	,	,
19958	1389	29	"	"	''
19958	1389	30	90	90	CD
19958	1389	31	,	,	,
19958	1389	32	136	136	CD
19958	1389	33	Ballata	Ballata	NNP
19958	1389	34	,	,	,
19958	1389	35	76	76	CD
19958	1389	36	,	,	,
19958	1389	37	116	116	CD
19958	1389	38	,	,	,
19958	1389	39	144	144	CD
19958	1389	40	"	"	``
19958	1389	41	Ballet	Ballet	NNP
19958	1389	42	Comique	Comique	NNP
19958	1389	43	de	de	NNP
19958	1389	44	la	la	NNP
19958	1389	45	Reine	Reine	NNP
19958	1389	46	,	,	,
19958	1389	47	"	"	''
19958	1389	48	178	178	CD
19958	1389	49	Banchieri	Banchieri	NNP
19958	1389	50	,	,	,
19958	1389	51	Adriano	Adriano	NNP
19958	1389	52	,	,	,
19958	1389	53	198	198	CD
19958	1389	54	Banquets	Banquets	NNPS
19958	1389	55	,	,	,
19958	1389	56	music	music	NN
19958	1389	57	at	at	IN
19958	1389	58	,	,	,
19958	1389	59	139	139	CD
19958	1389	60	Basso	Basso	NNP
19958	1389	61	continuo	continuo	NNS
19958	1389	62	,	,	,
19958	1389	63	232	232	CD
19958	1389	64	Bati	Bati	NNPS
19958	1389	65	,	,	,
19958	1389	66	Luca	Luca	NNP
19958	1389	67	,	,	,
19958	1389	68	30	30	CD
19958	1389	69	Beccari	Beccari	NNP
19958	1389	70	,	,	,
19958	1389	71	170	170	CD
19958	1389	72	Bembo	Bembo	NNP
19958	1389	73	,	,	,
19958	1389	74	Pietro	Pietro	NNP
19958	1389	75	,	,	,
19958	1389	76	61	61	CD
19958	1389	77	Boccaccio	Boccaccio	NNP
19958	1389	78	,	,	,
19958	1389	79	59	59	CD
19958	1389	80	Botta	Botta	NNP
19958	1389	81	,	,	,
19958	1389	82	Bergonzo	Bergonzo	NNP
19958	1389	83	,	,	,
19958	1389	84	festal	festal	JJ
19958	1389	85	play	play	NN
19958	1389	86	by	by	IN
19958	1389	87	,	,	,
19958	1389	88	161	161	CD
19958	1389	89	Busnois	Busnois	NNP
19958	1389	90	,	,	,
19958	1389	91	Antoine	Antoine	NNP
19958	1389	92	,	,	,
19958	1389	93	115	115	CD
19958	1389	94	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1389	95	,	,	,
19958	1389	96	Giulio	Giulio	NNP
19958	1389	97	,	,	,
19958	1389	98	172	172	CD
19958	1389	99	"	"	``
19958	1389	100	Nuove	Nuove	NNP
19958	1389	101	Musiche	Musiche	NNP
19958	1389	102	,	,	,
19958	1389	103	"	"	''
19958	1389	104	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1389	105	aim	aim	NN
19958	1389	106	,	,	,
19958	1389	107	221	221	CD
19958	1389	108	et	et	NN
19958	1389	109	seq	seq	NN
19958	1389	110	.	.	.
19958	1390	1	"	"	``
19958	1390	2	Calandra	Calandra	NNP
19958	1390	3	,	,	,
19958	1390	4	"	"	''
19958	1390	5	performance	performance	NN
19958	1390	6	of	of	IN
19958	1390	7	,	,	,
19958	1390	8	96	96	CD
19958	1390	9	_	_	NNP
19958	1390	10	Cantori	Cantori	NNP
19958	1390	11	a	a	DT
19958	1390	12	liuto	liuto	NNP
19958	1390	13	_	_	NNP
19958	1390	14	,	,	,
19958	1390	15	119	119	CD
19958	1390	16	,	,	,
19958	1390	17	121	121	CD
19958	1390	18	et	et	NN
19958	1390	19	seq	seq	NN
19958	1390	20	.	.	.
19958	1391	1	Carnival	Carnival	NNP
19958	1391	2	Song	Song	NNP
19958	1391	3	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1391	4	canto	canto	NNP
19958	1391	5	carnascialesco	carnascialesco	NNP
19958	1391	6	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1391	7	,	,	,
19958	1391	8	76	76	CD
19958	1391	9	,	,	,
19958	1391	10	105	105	CD
19958	1391	11	,	,	,
19958	1391	12	116	116	CD
19958	1391	13	Casella	Casella	NNP
19958	1391	14	,	,	,
19958	1391	15	119	119	CD
19958	1391	16	Castiglione	Castiglione	NNP
19958	1391	17	,	,	,
19958	1391	18	61	61	CD
19958	1391	19	,	,	,
19958	1391	20	114	114	CD
19958	1391	21	performance	performance	NN
19958	1391	22	of	of	IN
19958	1391	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1391	24	"	"	``
19958	1391	25	Tirsi	Tirsi	NNP
19958	1391	26	,	,	,
19958	1391	27	"	"	''
19958	1391	28	164	164	CD
19958	1391	29	Cavaliere	Cavaliere	NNP
19958	1391	30	,	,	,
19958	1391	31	Emilio	Emilio	NNP
19958	1391	32	del	del	NNP
19958	1391	33	,	,	,
19958	1391	34	first	first	JJ
19958	1391	35	recitatives	recitative	NNS
19958	1391	36	written	write	VBN
19958	1391	37	by	by	IN
19958	1391	38	,	,	,
19958	1391	39	177	177	CD
19958	1391	40	Chant	chant	JJ
19958	1391	41	,	,	,
19958	1391	42	music	music	NN
19958	1391	43	of	of	IN
19958	1391	44	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	1391	45	drama	drama	NN
19958	1391	46	,	,	,
19958	1391	47	11	11	CD
19958	1391	48	disappearance	disappearance	NN
19958	1391	49	from	from	IN
19958	1391	50	"	"	``
19958	1391	51	Sacre	Sacre	NNP
19958	1391	52	Rappresentazioni	Rappresentazioni	NNP
19958	1391	53	,	,	,
19958	1391	54	"	"	''
19958	1391	55	24	24	CD
19958	1391	56	Chartreux	Chartreux	NNP
19958	1391	57	,	,	,
19958	1391	58	Jean	Jean	NNP
19958	1391	59	le	le	NNP
19958	1391	60	,	,	,
19958	1391	61	40	40	CD
19958	1391	62	Chorus	Chorus	NNP
19958	1391	63	,	,	,
19958	1391	64	in	in	IN
19958	1391	65	first	first	JJ
19958	1391	66	secular	secular	JJ
19958	1391	67	drama	drama	NN
19958	1391	68	,	,	,
19958	1391	69	89	89	CD
19958	1391	70	,	,	,
19958	1391	71	116	116	CD
19958	1391	72	Comedy	comedy	NN
19958	1391	73	,	,	,
19958	1391	74	influence	influence	NN
19958	1391	75	on	on	IN
19958	1391	76	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1391	77	drama	drama	NN
19958	1391	78	,	,	,
19958	1391	79	179	179	CD
19958	1391	80	et	et	NN
19958	1391	81	seq	seq	NN
19958	1391	82	.	.	.
19958	1392	1	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1392	2	's	's	POS
19958	1392	3	theories	theory	NNS
19958	1392	4	,	,	,
19958	1392	5	192	192	CD
19958	1392	6	Compère	Compère	NNP
19958	1392	7	,	,	,
19958	1392	8	Loyset	Loyset	NNP
19958	1392	9	,	,	,
19958	1392	10	115	115	CD
19958	1392	11	Concerts	Concerts	NNPS
19958	1392	12	,	,	,
19958	1392	13	early	early	RB
19958	1392	14	,	,	,
19958	1392	15	142	142	CD
19958	1392	16	Corteccia	Corteccia	NNP
19958	1392	17	,	,	,
19958	1392	18	119	119	CD
19958	1392	19	Costumes	costume	NNS
19958	1392	20	in	in	IN
19958	1392	21	early	early	JJ
19958	1392	22	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1392	23	plays	play	NNS
19958	1392	24	,	,	,
19958	1392	25	92	92	CD
19958	1392	26	Dance	dance	NN
19958	1392	27	,	,	,
19958	1392	28	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1392	29	,	,	,
19958	1392	30	in	in	IN
19958	1392	31	church	church	NN
19958	1392	32	ritual	ritual	NN
19958	1392	33	,	,	,
19958	1392	34	2	2	CD
19958	1392	35	,	,	,
19958	1392	36	3	3	CD
19958	1392	37	in	in	IN
19958	1392	38	open	open	JJ
19958	1392	39	-	-	HYPH
19958	1392	40	air	air	NN
19958	1392	41	plays	play	NNS
19958	1392	42	,	,	,
19958	1392	43	16	16	CD
19958	1392	44	orchestral	orchestral	JJ
19958	1392	45	music	music	NN
19958	1392	46	for	for	IN
19958	1392	47	,	,	,
19958	1392	48	144	144	CD
19958	1392	49	executed	execute	VBN
19958	1392	50	to	to	IN
19958	1392	51	concealed	conceal	VBN
19958	1392	52	chorus	chorus	NNP
19958	1392	53	,	,	,
19958	1392	54	172	172	CD
19958	1392	55	characteristic	characteristic	JJ
19958	1392	56	national	national	NN
19958	1392	57	,	,	,
19958	1392	58	176	176	CD
19958	1392	59	Dante	Dante	NNP
19958	1392	60	,	,	,
19958	1392	61	58	58	CD
19958	1392	62	Della	Della	NNP
19958	1392	63	Viola	Viola	NNP
19958	1392	64	,	,	,
19958	1392	65	Alfonso	Alfonso	NNP
19958	1392	66	,	,	,
19958	1392	67	170	170	CD
19958	1392	68	Della	Della	NNP
19958	1392	69	Viola	Viola	NNP
19958	1392	70	,	,	,
19958	1392	71	Gian	Gian	NNP
19958	1392	72	Pietro	Pietro	NNP
19958	1392	73	,	,	,
19958	1392	74	45	45	CD
19958	1392	75	Des	Des	NNP
19958	1392	76	Prés	Prés	NNP
19958	1392	77	,	,	,
19958	1392	78	Josquin	Josquin	NNP
19958	1392	79	,	,	,
19958	1392	80	104	104	NNP
19958	1392	81	Disciplinati	Disciplinati	NNP
19958	1392	82	di	di	NN
19958	1392	83	Gesu	Gesu	NNP
19958	1392	84	Cristo	Cristo	NNP
19958	1392	85	,	,	,
19958	1392	86	22	22	CD
19958	1392	87	"	"	``
19958	1392	88	Divozione	Divozione	NNP
19958	1392	89	,	,	,
19958	1392	90	"	"	''
19958	1392	91	25	25	CD
19958	1392	92	et	et	NN
19958	1392	93	seq	seq	NN
19958	1392	94	.	.	.
19958	1393	1	Drama	drama	NN
19958	1393	2	,	,	,
19958	1393	3	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1393	4	,	,	,
19958	1393	5	sources	source	NNS
19958	1393	6	,	,	,
19958	1393	7	4	4	CD
19958	1393	8	open	open	JJ
19958	1393	9	-	-	HYPH
19958	1393	10	air	air	NN
19958	1393	11	religious	religious	JJ
19958	1393	12	,	,	,
19958	1393	13	13	13	CD
19958	1393	14	at	at	IN
19958	1393	15	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	1393	16	,	,	,
19958	1393	17	19	19	CD
19958	1393	18	revival	revival	NN
19958	1393	19	in	in	IN
19958	1393	20	Europe	Europe	NNP
19958	1393	21	,	,	,
19958	1393	22	54	54	CD
19958	1393	23	causes	cause	NNS
19958	1393	24	of	of	IN
19958	1393	25	disappearance	disappearance	NN
19958	1393	26	,	,	,
19958	1393	27	53	53	CD
19958	1393	28	Dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1393	29	dialogue	dialogue	NN
19958	1393	30	,	,	,
19958	1393	31	in	in	IN
19958	1393	32	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1393	33	drama	drama	NN
19958	1393	34	,	,	,
19958	1393	35	184	184	CD
19958	1393	36	Dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1393	37	element	element	NN
19958	1393	38	,	,	,
19958	1393	39	in	in	IN
19958	1393	40	early	early	JJ
19958	1393	41	church	church	NN
19958	1393	42	music	music	NN
19958	1393	43	,	,	,
19958	1393	44	2	2	CD
19958	1393	45	in	in	IN
19958	1393	46	ceremonials	ceremonial	NNS
19958	1393	47	,	,	,
19958	1393	48	4	4	CD
19958	1393	49	,	,	,
19958	1393	50	5	5	CD
19958	1393	51	"	"	``
19958	1393	52	Esaltazione	Esaltazione	NNP
19958	1393	53	della	della	NN
19958	1393	54	Croce	Croce	NNP
19958	1393	55	,	,	,
19958	1393	56	"	"	``
19958	1393	57	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	1393	58	play	play	NN
19958	1393	59	,	,	,
19958	1393	60	29	29	CD
19958	1393	61	orchestra	orchestra	NN
19958	1393	62	in	in	IN
19958	1393	63	,	,	,
19958	1393	64	138	138	CD
19958	1393	65	"	"	``
19958	1393	66	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	1393	67	,	,	,
19958	1393	68	"	"	''
19958	1393	69	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	1393	70	's	's	POS
19958	1393	71	,	,	,
19958	1393	72	219	219	CD
19958	1393	73	Feltre	Feltre	NNP
19958	1393	74	,	,	,
19958	1393	75	Vittorino	Vittorino	NNP
19958	1393	76	da	da	NNP
19958	1393	77	,	,	,
19958	1393	78	37	37	CD
19958	1393	79	,	,	,
19958	1393	80	41	41	CD
19958	1393	81	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	1393	82	,	,	,
19958	1393	83	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1393	84	relations	relation	NNS
19958	1393	85	with	with	IN
19958	1393	86	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	1393	87	,	,	,
19958	1393	88	46	46	CD
19958	1393	89	Festa	Festa	NNP
19958	1393	90	,	,	,
19958	1393	91	Constanzo	Constanzo	NNP
19958	1393	92	,	,	,
19958	1393	93	165	165	CD
19958	1393	94	Fête	Fête	NNP
19958	1393	95	of	of	IN
19958	1393	96	the	the	DT
19958	1393	97	Ass	Ass	NNP
19958	1393	98	,	,	,
19958	1393	99	14	14	CD
19958	1393	100	Ficino	Ficino	NNP
19958	1393	101	,	,	,
19958	1393	102	Marsilio	Marsilio	NNP
19958	1393	103	,	,	,
19958	1393	104	70	70	CD
19958	1393	105	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	1393	106	,	,	,
19958	1393	107	reform	reform	NN
19958	1393	108	of	of	IN
19958	1393	109	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1393	110	music	music	NN
19958	1393	111	,	,	,
19958	1393	112	220	220	CD
19958	1393	113	,	,	,
19958	1393	114	234	234	CD
19958	1393	115	Florid	florid	NN
19958	1393	116	element	element	NN
19958	1393	117	,	,	,
19958	1393	118	in	in	IN
19958	1393	119	early	early	JJ
19958	1393	120	church	church	NN
19958	1393	121	music	music	NN
19958	1393	122	,	,	,
19958	1393	123	1	1	CD
19958	1393	124	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1393	125	disappearance	disappearance	NN
19958	1393	126	,	,	,
19958	1393	127	2	2	CD
19958	1393	128	in	in	IN
19958	1393	129	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1393	130	,	,	,
19958	1393	131	214	214	CD
19958	1393	132	in	in	IN
19958	1393	133	early	early	JJ
19958	1393	134	operas	opera	NNS
19958	1393	135	,	,	,
19958	1393	136	231	231	CD
19958	1393	137	Frottola	Frottola	NNP
19958	1393	138	,	,	,
19958	1393	139	76	76	CD
19958	1393	140	,	,	,
19958	1393	141	101	101	CD
19958	1393	142	,	,	,
19958	1393	143	102	102	CD
19958	1393	144	,	,	,
19958	1393	145	104	104	CD
19958	1393	146	et	et	NN
19958	1393	147	seq	seq	NN
19958	1393	148	.	.	.
19958	1393	149	,	,	,
19958	1393	150	122	122	CD
19958	1393	151	distinguished	distinguish	VBN
19958	1393	152	from	from	IN
19958	1393	153	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1393	154	,	,	,
19958	1393	155	108	108	CD
19958	1393	156	,	,	,
19958	1393	157	112	112	CD
19958	1393	158	arranged	arrange	VBD
19958	1393	159	for	for	IN
19958	1393	160	solo	solo	NN
19958	1393	161	voice	voice	NN
19958	1393	162	,	,	,
19958	1393	163	124	124	CD
19958	1393	164	et	et	NN
19958	1393	165	seq	seq	NN
19958	1393	166	.	.	.
19958	1394	1	Gaffori	Gaffori	NNP
19958	1394	2	,	,	,
19958	1394	3	Franchino	Franchino	NNP
19958	1394	4	,	,	,
19958	1394	5	43	43	CD
19958	1394	6	Gonzaga	Gonzaga	NNS
19958	1394	7	,	,	,
19958	1394	8	house	house	NN
19958	1394	9	of	of	IN
19958	1394	10	,	,	,
19958	1394	11	35	35	CD
19958	1394	12	et	et	NN
19958	1394	13	seq	seq	NN
19958	1394	14	.	.	.
19958	1395	1	Gian	Gian	NNP
19958	1395	2	Francesco	Francesco	NNP
19958	1395	3	,	,	,
19958	1395	4	37	37	CD
19958	1395	5	Ludovico	Ludovico	NNP
19958	1395	6	,	,	,
19958	1395	7	38	38	CD
19958	1395	8	Grecian	grecian	JJ
19958	1395	9	ideals	ideal	NNS
19958	1395	10	in	in	IN
19958	1395	11	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1395	12	literature	literature	NN
19958	1395	13	,	,	,
19958	1395	14	54	54	CD
19958	1395	15	,	,	,
19958	1395	16	58	58	CD
19958	1395	17	et	et	NN
19958	1395	18	seq	seq	NN
19958	1395	19	.	.	.
19958	1395	20	,	,	,
19958	1395	21	62	62	CD
19958	1395	22	et	et	NN
19958	1395	23	seq	seq	NN
19958	1395	24	.	.	.
19958	1396	1	Gualterotti	Gualterotti	NNP
19958	1396	2	,	,	,
19958	1396	3	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	1396	4	festal	festal	JJ
19958	1396	5	play	play	NN
19958	1396	6	,	,	,
19958	1396	7	171	171	CD
19958	1396	8	"	"	``
19958	1396	9	Harmony	Harmony	NNP
19958	1396	10	of	of	IN
19958	1396	11	the	the	DT
19958	1396	12	Spheres	Spheres	NNPS
19958	1396	13	,	,	,
19958	1396	14	"	"	''
19958	1396	15	intermezzo	intermezzo	JJ
19958	1396	16	by	by	IN
19958	1396	17	Cavaliere	Cavaliere	NNP
19958	1396	18	,	,	,
19958	1396	19	173	173	CD
19958	1396	20	Harmony	harmony	NN
19958	1396	21	,	,	,
19958	1396	22	modern	modern	JJ
19958	1396	23	begun	begin	VBN
19958	1396	24	,	,	,
19958	1396	25	233	233	CD
19958	1396	26	Individuality	individuality	NN
19958	1396	27	,	,	,
19958	1396	28	medium	medium	NN
19958	1396	29	of	of	IN
19958	1396	30	expression	expression	NN
19958	1396	31	sought	seek	VBN
19958	1396	32	,	,	,
19958	1396	33	155	155	CD
19958	1396	34	,	,	,
19958	1396	35	157	157	CD
19958	1396	36	found	find	VBD
19958	1396	37	,	,	,
19958	1396	38	220	220	CD
19958	1396	39	et	et	NN
19958	1396	40	seq	seq	NN
19958	1396	41	.	.	.
19958	1397	1	Intermezzi	Intermezzi	NNP
19958	1397	2	,	,	,
19958	1397	3	spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	1397	4	in	in	IN
19958	1397	5	1589	1589	CD
19958	1397	6	,	,	,
19958	1397	7	173	173	CD
19958	1397	8	Intermezzo	intermezzo	JJ
19958	1397	9	,	,	,
19958	1397	10	91	91	CD
19958	1397	11	Isaak	Isaak	NNP
19958	1397	12	,	,	,
19958	1397	13	Heinrich	Heinrich	NNP
19958	1397	14	,	,	,
19958	1397	15	107	107	CD
19958	1397	16	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1397	17	,	,	,
19958	1397	18	Latin	Latin	NNP
19958	1397	19	preferred	prefer	VBD
19958	1397	20	to	to	IN
19958	1397	21	,	,	,
19958	1397	22	59	59	CD
19958	1397	23	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	1397	24	's	's	POS
19958	1397	25	use	use	NN
19958	1397	26	of	of	IN
19958	1397	27	,	,	,
19958	1397	28	72	72	CD
19958	1397	29	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1397	30	music	music	NN
19958	1397	31	,	,	,
19958	1397	32	defining	define	VBG
19958	1397	33	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1397	34	character	character	NN
19958	1397	35	,	,	,
19958	1397	36	149	149	CD
19958	1397	37	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1397	38	thought	thought	NN
19958	1397	39	,	,	,
19958	1397	40	state	state	NN
19958	1397	41	of	of	IN
19958	1397	42	in	in	IN
19958	1397	43	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1397	44	century	century	NN
19958	1397	45	,	,	,
19958	1397	46	181	181	CD
19958	1397	47	,	,	,
19958	1397	48	209	209	CD
19958	1397	49	,	,	,
19958	1397	50	210	210	CD
19958	1397	51	,	,	,
19958	1397	52	211	211	CD
19958	1397	53	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1397	54	,	,	,
19958	1397	55	lack	lack	NN
19958	1397	56	of	of	IN
19958	1397	57	national	national	JJ
19958	1397	58	unity	unity	NN
19958	1397	59	,	,	,
19958	1397	60	60	60	CD
19958	1397	61	Kallistos	Kallistos	NNP
19958	1397	62	,	,	,
19958	1397	63	Andronicus	Andronicus	NNP
19958	1397	64	,	,	,
19958	1397	65	69	69	CD
19958	1397	66	Landino	Landino	NNP
19958	1397	67	,	,	,
19958	1397	68	61	61	CD
19958	1397	69	,	,	,
19958	1397	70	69	69	CD
19958	1397	71	Lauds	Lauds	NNP
19958	1397	72	,	,	,
19958	1397	73	21	21	CD
19958	1397	74	et	et	NN
19958	1397	75	seq	seq	NN
19958	1397	76	.	.	.
19958	1398	1	music	music	NN
19958	1398	2	of	of	IN
19958	1398	3	,	,	,
19958	1398	4	23	23	CD
19958	1398	5	development	development	NN
19958	1398	6	of	of	IN
19958	1398	7	,	,	,
19958	1398	8	25	25	CD
19958	1398	9	Lavagnolo	Lavagnolo	NNP
19958	1398	10	,	,	,
19958	1398	11	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	1398	12	,	,	,
19958	1398	13	teacher	teacher	NN
19958	1398	14	of	of	IN
19958	1398	15	dance	dance	NN
19958	1398	16	at	at	IN
19958	1398	17	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	1398	18	,	,	,
19958	1398	19	45	45	CD
19958	1398	20	Lighting	lighting	NN
19958	1398	21	in	in	IN
19958	1398	22	early	early	JJ
19958	1398	23	plays	play	NNS
19958	1398	24	,	,	,
19958	1398	25	95	95	CD
19958	1398	26	Liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	1398	27	drama	drama	NN
19958	1398	28	,	,	,
19958	1398	29	1	1	CD
19958	1398	30	et	et	NN
19958	1398	31	seq	seq	NN
19958	1398	32	.	.	.
19958	1399	1	early	early	JJ
19958	1399	2	examples	example	NNS
19958	1399	3	,	,	,
19958	1399	4	6	6	CD
19958	1399	5	et	et	NN
19958	1399	6	seq	seq	NN
19958	1399	7	.	.	.
19958	1400	1	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1400	2	longevity	longevity	NN
19958	1400	3	,	,	,
19958	1400	4	9	9	CD
19958	1400	5	character	character	NN
19958	1400	6	of	of	IN
19958	1400	7	music	music	NN
19958	1400	8	,	,	,
19958	1400	9	5	5	CD
19958	1400	10	,	,	,
19958	1400	11	6	6	CD
19958	1400	12	,	,	,
19958	1400	13	10	10	CD
19958	1400	14	French	french	JJ
19958	1400	15	as	as	IN
19958	1400	16	related	relate	VBN
19958	1400	17	to	to	IN
19958	1400	18	opera	opera	NNP
19958	1400	19	,	,	,
19958	1400	20	12	12	CD
19958	1400	21	costumes	costume	NNS
19958	1400	22	,	,	,
19958	1400	23	etc	etc	FW
19958	1400	24	.	.	FW
19958	1400	25	,	,	,
19958	1400	26	26	26	CD
19958	1400	27	stage	stage	NN
19958	1400	28	used	use	VBN
19958	1400	29	,	,	,
19958	1400	30	26	26	CD
19958	1400	31	Luzzaschi	Luzzaschi	NNP
19958	1400	32	,	,	,
19958	1400	33	music	music	NN
19958	1400	34	to	to	IN
19958	1400	35	"	"	``
19958	1400	36	Pastor	Pastor	NNP
19958	1400	37	Fido	Fido	NNP
19958	1400	38	,	,	,
19958	1400	39	"	"	''
19958	1400	40	172	172	CD
19958	1400	41	Lyra	Lyra	NNP
19958	1400	42	di	di	NN
19958	1400	43	braccio	braccio	NNP
19958	1400	44	,	,	,
19958	1400	45	134	134	CD
19958	1400	46	Lyre	Lyre	NNP
19958	1400	47	,	,	,
19958	1400	48	130	130	CD
19958	1400	49	Madrigal	Madrigal	NNP
19958	1400	50	,	,	,
19958	1400	51	102	102	CD
19958	1400	52	,	,	,
19958	1400	53	104	104	CD
19958	1400	54	,	,	,
19958	1400	55	105	105	CD
19958	1400	56	,	,	,
19958	1400	57	112	112	CD
19958	1400	58	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1400	59	,	,	,
19958	1400	60	148	148	CD
19958	1400	61	solo	solo	NN
19958	1400	62	,	,	,
19958	1400	63	168	168	CD
19958	1400	64	,	,	,
19958	1400	65	216	216	CD
19958	1400	66	,	,	,
19958	1400	67	217	217	CD
19958	1400	68	,	,	,
19958	1400	69	218	218	CD
19958	1400	70	,	,	,
19958	1400	71	219	219	CD
19958	1400	72	,	,	,
19958	1400	73	223	223	CD
19958	1400	74	florid	florid	NN
19958	1400	75	element	element	NN
19958	1400	76	in	in	RP
19958	1400	77	,	,	,
19958	1400	78	214	214	CD
19958	1400	79	ornamented	ornament	VBN
19958	1400	80	by	by	IN
19958	1400	81	singer	singer	NN
19958	1400	82	,	,	,
19958	1400	83	217	217	CD
19958	1400	84	,	,	,
19958	1400	85	218	218	CD
19958	1400	86	Madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1400	87	drama	drama	NN
19958	1400	88	,	,	,
19958	1400	89	transition	transition	NN
19958	1400	90	to	to	IN
19958	1400	91	from	from	IN
19958	1400	92	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	1400	93	,	,	,
19958	1400	94	147	147	CD
19958	1400	95	et	et	NN
19958	1400	96	seq	seq	NN
19958	1400	97	.	.	.
19958	1401	1	in	in	IN
19958	1401	2	maturity	maturity	NN
19958	1401	3	,	,	,
19958	1401	4	191	191	CD
19958	1401	5	et	et	NN
19958	1401	6	seq	seq	NN
19958	1401	7	.	.	.
19958	1402	1	Madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1402	2	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	1402	3	,	,	,
19958	1402	4	166	166	CD
19958	1402	5	comedy	comedy	NN
19958	1402	6	in	in	IN
19958	1402	7	,	,	,
19958	1402	8	179	179	CD
19958	1402	9	et	et	NN
19958	1402	10	seq	seq	NN
19958	1402	11	.	.	.
19958	1403	1	dialogue	dialogue	NN
19958	1403	2	in	in	IN
19958	1403	3	,	,	,
19958	1403	4	181	181	CD
19958	1403	5	,	,	,
19958	1403	6	198	198	CD
19958	1403	7	et	et	NN
19958	1403	8	seq	seq	NN
19958	1403	9	.	.	.
19958	1403	10	,	,	,
19958	1403	11	201	201	CD
19958	1403	12	,	,	,
19958	1403	13	203	203	CD
19958	1403	14	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	1403	15	in	in	IN
19958	1403	16	,	,	,
19958	1403	17	185	185	CD
19958	1403	18	,	,	,
19958	1403	19	199	199	CD
19958	1403	20	manner	manner	NN
19958	1403	21	of	of	IN
19958	1403	22	performance	performance	NN
19958	1403	23	,	,	,
19958	1403	24	198	198	CD
19958	1403	25	et	et	NN
19958	1403	26	seq	seq	NN
19958	1403	27	.	.	.
19958	1404	1	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1404	2	in	in	IN
19958	1404	3	,	,	,
19958	1404	4	200	200	CD
19958	1404	5	solo	solo	NN
19958	1404	6	in	in	IN
19958	1404	7	,	,	,
19958	1404	8	201	201	CD
19958	1404	9	unintelligibility	unintelligibility	NN
19958	1404	10	of	of	IN
19958	1404	11	text	text	NN
19958	1404	12	,	,	,
19958	1404	13	213	213	CD
19958	1404	14	Mantegna	Mantegna	NNP
19958	1404	15	,	,	,
19958	1404	16	38	38	CD
19958	1404	17	,	,	,
19958	1404	18	39	39	CD
19958	1404	19	,	,	,
19958	1404	20	40	40	CD
19958	1404	21	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	1404	22	,	,	,
19958	1404	23	birthplace	birthplace	NN
19958	1404	24	of	of	IN
19958	1404	25	secular	secular	JJ
19958	1404	26	drama	drama	NN
19958	1404	27	,	,	,
19958	1404	28	35	35	CD
19958	1404	29	sketch	sketch	NN
19958	1404	30	of	of	IN
19958	1404	31	the	the	DT
19958	1404	32	marquisate	marquisate	NN
19958	1404	33	,	,	,
19958	1404	34	35	35	CD
19958	1404	35	et	et	NN
19958	1404	36	seq	seq	NN
19958	1404	37	.	.	.
19958	1405	1	literary	literary	JJ
19958	1405	2	and	and	CC
19958	1405	3	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1405	4	importance	importance	NN
19958	1405	5	,	,	,
19958	1405	6	36	36	CD
19958	1405	7	music	music	NN
19958	1405	8	at	at	IN
19958	1405	9	,	,	,
19958	1405	10	40	40	CD
19958	1405	11	et	et	NN
19958	1405	12	seq	seq	NN
19958	1405	13	.	.	.
19958	1406	1	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1406	2	relations	relation	NNS
19958	1406	3	with	with	IN
19958	1406	4	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	1406	5	,	,	,
19958	1406	6	46	46	CD
19958	1406	7	Marenzio	Marenzio	NNP
19958	1406	8	,	,	,
19958	1406	9	Luca	Luca	NNP
19958	1406	10	,	,	,
19958	1406	11	50	50	CD
19958	1406	12	"	"	``
19958	1406	13	Marienklage	marienklage	NN
19958	1406	14	,	,	,
19958	1406	15	die	die	VB
19958	1406	16	,	,	,
19958	1406	17	"	"	''
19958	1406	18	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	1406	19	drama	drama	NN
19958	1406	20	,	,	,
19958	1406	21	9	9	CD
19958	1406	22	"	"	``
19958	1406	23	Mary	Mary	NNP
19958	1406	24	Magdalen	Magdalen	NNP
19958	1406	25	,	,	,
19958	1406	26	"	"	``
19958	1406	27	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	1406	28	play	play	NN
19958	1406	29	,	,	,
19958	1406	30	33	33	CD
19958	1406	31	Masques	masque	NNS
19958	1406	32	,	,	,
19958	1406	33	32	32	CD
19958	1406	34	,	,	,
19958	1406	35	33	33	CD
19958	1406	36	Medici	Medici	NNS
19958	1406	37	,	,	,
19958	1406	38	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	1406	39	de	de	NNP
19958	1406	40	,	,	,
19958	1406	41	writer	writer	NN
19958	1406	42	of	of	IN
19958	1406	43	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	1406	44	plays	play	NNS
19958	1406	45	,	,	,
19958	1406	46	29	29	CD
19958	1406	47	Merulo	Merulo	NNP
19958	1406	48	,	,	,
19958	1406	49	Claudio	Claudio	NNP
19958	1406	50	,	,	,
19958	1406	51	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1406	52	"	"	``
19958	1406	53	Tragedia	Tragedia	NNP
19958	1406	54	,	,	,
19958	1406	55	"	"	''
19958	1406	56	171	171	CD
19958	1406	57	Minuccio	Minuccio	NNP
19958	1406	58	,	,	,
19958	1406	59	119	119	CD
19958	1406	60	,	,	,
19958	1406	61	120	120	CD
19958	1406	62	Monody	monody	NN
19958	1406	63	,	,	,
19958	1406	64	movement	movement	NN
19958	1406	65	toward	toward	IN
19958	1406	66	,	,	,
19958	1406	67	149	149	CD
19958	1406	68	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1406	69	's	's	POS
19958	1406	70	,	,	,
19958	1406	71	222	222	CD
19958	1406	72	,	,	,
19958	1406	73	225	225	CD
19958	1406	74	Music	Music	NNP
19958	1406	75	,	,	,
19958	1406	76	in	in	IN
19958	1406	77	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1406	78	century	century	NN
19958	1406	79	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1406	80	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	1406	81	,	,	,
19958	1406	82	164	164	CD
19958	1406	83	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1406	84	Transcriber	Transcriber	NNP
19958	1406	85	's	's	POS
19958	1406	86	Note	note	NN
19958	1406	87	:	:	:
19958	1406	88	The	the	DT
19958	1406	89	letter	letter	NN
19958	1406	90	"	"	``
19958	1406	91	N	n	NN
19958	1406	92	"	"	''
19958	1406	93	is	be	VBZ
19958	1406	94	absent	absent	JJ
19958	1406	95	from	from	IN
19958	1406	96	the	the	DT
19958	1406	97	Index	Index	NNP
19958	1406	98	.	.	.
19958	1407	1	Possible	possible	JJ
19958	1407	2	entries	entry	NNS
19958	1407	3	include	include	VBP
19958	1407	4	:	:	:
19958	1407	5	Namur	Namur	NNP
19958	1407	6	,	,	,
19958	1407	7	Naples	Naples	NNP
19958	1407	8	,	,	,
19958	1407	9	Narcissus	Narcissus	NNP
19958	1407	10	,	,	,
19958	1407	11	Naumann	Naumann	NNP
19958	1407	12	,	,	,
19958	1407	13	Nero	Nero	NNP
19958	1407	14	Neri	Neri	NNP
19958	1407	15	,	,	,
19958	1407	16	Netherlands	Netherlands	NNP
19958	1407	17	,	,	,
19958	1407	18	Noirville	Noirville	NNP
19958	1407	19	,	,	,
19958	1407	20	Novellara	Novellara	NNP
19958	1407	21	,	,	,
19958	1407	22	Nuremberg	Nuremberg	NNP
19958	1407	23	.	.	.
19958	1407	24	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1408	1	Oboe	oboe	JJ
19958	1408	2	,	,	,
19958	1408	3	145	145	CD
19958	1408	4	Opera	Opera	NNP
19958	1408	5	buffa	buffa	NN
19958	1408	6	,	,	,
19958	1408	7	germs	germ	NNS
19958	1408	8	of	of	IN
19958	1408	9	,	,	,
19958	1408	10	188	188	CD
19958	1408	11	Orchestra	Orchestra	NNP
19958	1408	12	,	,	,
19958	1408	13	in	in	IN
19958	1408	14	"	"	``
19958	1408	15	Sacre	Sacre	NNP
19958	1408	16	Rappresentazioni	Rappresentazioni	NNP
19958	1408	17	,	,	,
19958	1408	18	"	"	''
19958	1408	19	30	30	CD
19958	1408	20	,	,	,
19958	1408	21	31	31	CD
19958	1408	22	at	at	IN
19958	1408	23	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	1408	24	,	,	,
19958	1408	25	44	44	CD
19958	1408	26	in	in	IN
19958	1408	27	first	first	JJ
19958	1408	28	secular	secular	JJ
19958	1408	29	drama	drama	NN
19958	1408	30	,	,	,
19958	1408	31	89	89	CD
19958	1408	32	,	,	,
19958	1408	33	136	136	CD
19958	1408	34	et	et	NN
19958	1408	35	seq	seq	NN
19958	1408	36	.	.	.
19958	1409	1	Striggio	Striggio	NNP
19958	1409	2	's	's	POS
19958	1409	3	,	,	,
19958	1409	4	138	138	CD
19958	1409	5	,	,	,
19958	1409	6	185	185	CD
19958	1409	7	,	,	,
19958	1409	8	186	186	CD
19958	1409	9	in	in	IN
19958	1409	10	other	other	JJ
19958	1409	11	early	early	JJ
19958	1409	12	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1409	13	plays	play	NNS
19958	1409	14	,	,	,
19958	1409	15	161	161	CD
19958	1409	16	,	,	,
19958	1409	17	162	162	CD
19958	1409	18	,	,	,
19958	1409	19	174	174	CD
19958	1409	20	,	,	,
19958	1409	21	175	175	CD
19958	1409	22	,	,	,
19958	1409	23	177	177	CD
19958	1409	24	,	,	,
19958	1409	25	199	199	CD
19958	1409	26	"	"	``
19958	1409	27	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	1409	28	,	,	,
19958	1409	29	"	"	''
19958	1409	30	performed	perform	VBN
19958	1409	31	at	at	IN
19958	1409	32	Mantua	Mantua	NNP
19958	1409	33	,	,	,
19958	1409	34	52	52	CD
19958	1409	35	,	,	,
19958	1409	36	55	55	CD
19958	1409	37	,	,	,
19958	1409	38	68	68	CD
19958	1409	39	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1409	40	estimates	estimate	NNS
19958	1409	41	of	of	IN
19958	1409	42	,	,	,
19958	1409	43	55	55	CD
19958	1409	44	,	,	,
19958	1409	45	56	56	CD
19958	1409	46	importance	importance	NN
19958	1409	47	of	of	IN
19958	1409	48	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1409	49	production	production	NN
19958	1409	50	,	,	,
19958	1409	51	57	57	CD
19958	1409	52	,	,	,
19958	1409	53	66	66	CD
19958	1409	54	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1409	55	lyric	lyric	NN
19958	1409	56	character	character	NN
19958	1409	57	,	,	,
19958	1409	58	66	66	CD
19958	1409	59	,	,	,
19958	1409	60	77	77	CD
19958	1409	61	,	,	,
19958	1409	62	79	79	CD
19958	1409	63	description	description	NN
19958	1409	64	of	of	IN
19958	1409	65	poem	poem	NN
19958	1409	66	,	,	,
19958	1409	67	76	76	CD
19958	1409	68	et	et	NN
19958	1409	69	seq	seq	NN
19958	1409	70	.	.	.
19958	1410	1	how	how	WRB
19958	1410	2	written	write	VBN
19958	1410	3	,	,	,
19958	1410	4	72	72	CD
19958	1410	5	Sismondi	Sismondi	NNP
19958	1410	6	's	's	POS
19958	1410	7	comments	comment	NNS
19958	1410	8	on	on	IN
19958	1410	9	,	,	,
19958	1410	10	73	73	CD
19958	1410	11	Symonds	symond	NNS
19958	1410	12	on	on	RB
19958	1410	13	,	,	,
19958	1410	14	74	74	CD
19958	1410	15	editions	edition	NNS
19958	1410	16	compared	compare	VBN
19958	1410	17	,	,	,
19958	1410	18	75	75	CD
19958	1410	19	,	,	,
19958	1410	20	79	79	CD
19958	1410	21	,	,	,
19958	1410	22	80	80	CD
19958	1410	23	how	how	WRB
19958	1410	24	performed	perform	VBN
19958	1410	25	,	,	,
19958	1410	26	85	85	CD
19958	1410	27	et	et	NN
19958	1410	28	seq	seq	NN
19958	1410	29	.	.	.
19958	1411	1	examination	examination	NN
19958	1411	2	of	of	IN
19958	1411	3	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1411	4	music	music	NN
19958	1411	5	,	,	,
19958	1411	6	98	98	CD
19958	1411	7	et	et	NN
19958	1411	8	seq	seq	NN
19958	1411	9	.	.	.
19958	1412	1	choruses	chorus	NNS
19958	1412	2	,	,	,
19958	1412	3	101	101	CD
19958	1412	4	,	,	,
19958	1412	5	116	116	CD
19958	1412	6	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1412	7	parts	part	NNS
19958	1412	8	,	,	,
19958	1412	9	101	101	CD
19958	1412	10	,	,	,
19958	1412	11	117	117	CD
19958	1412	12	et	et	NN
19958	1412	13	seq	seq	NN
19958	1412	14	.	.	.
19958	1413	1	solo	solo	JJ
19958	1413	2	parts	part	NNS
19958	1413	3	,	,	,
19958	1413	4	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	1413	5	as	as	IN
19958	1413	6	basis	basis	NN
19958	1413	7	of	of	IN
19958	1413	8	,	,	,
19958	1413	9	124	124	CD
19958	1413	10	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
19958	1413	11	parts	part	NNS
19958	1413	12	,	,	,
19958	1413	13	101	101	CD
19958	1413	14	,	,	,
19958	1413	15	129	129	CD
19958	1413	16	,	,	,
19958	1413	17	136	136	CD
19958	1413	18	et	et	NN
19958	1413	19	seq	seq	NN
19958	1413	20	.	.	.
19958	1413	21	,	,	,
19958	1413	22	144	144	CD
19958	1413	23	Orpheus	Orpheus	NNP
19958	1413	24	,	,	,
19958	1413	25	embodiment	embodiment	NN
19958	1413	26	of	of	IN
19958	1413	27	Arcadian	Arcadian	NNP
19958	1413	28	ideal	ideal	NN
19958	1413	29	,	,	,
19958	1413	30	63	63	CD
19958	1413	31	,	,	,
19958	1413	32	65	65	CD
19958	1413	33	Paganism	paganism	NN
19958	1413	34	,	,	,
19958	1413	35	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1413	36	medieval	medieval	NN
19958	1413	37	,	,	,
19958	1413	38	62	62	CD
19958	1413	39	Pageant	Pageant	NNP
19958	1413	40	of	of	IN
19958	1413	41	St.	St.	NNP
19958	1413	42	John	John	NNP
19958	1413	43	's	's	POS
19958	1413	44	Day	Day	NNP
19958	1413	45	,	,	,
19958	1413	46	Florence	Florence	NNP
19958	1413	47	,	,	,
19958	1413	48	28	28	CD
19958	1413	49	Pageants	pageant	NNS
19958	1413	50	,	,	,
19958	1413	51	relation	relation	NN
19958	1413	52	to	to	IN
19958	1413	53	"	"	``
19958	1413	54	Sacre	Sacre	NNP
19958	1413	55	Rappresentazioni	Rappresentazioni	NNP
19958	1413	56	,	,	,
19958	1413	57	"	"	``
19958	1413	58	27	27	CD
19958	1413	59	Part	Part	NNP
19958	1413	60	singing	singing	NN
19958	1413	61	,	,	,
19958	1413	62	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1413	63	popularity	popularity	NN
19958	1413	64	in	in	IN
19958	1413	65	fifteenth	fifteenth	JJ
19958	1413	66	century	century	NN
19958	1413	67	,	,	,
19958	1413	68	103	103	CD
19958	1413	69	Passion	Passion	NNP
19958	1413	70	,	,	,
19958	1413	71	early	early	JJ
19958	1413	72	performances	performance	NNS
19958	1413	73	of	of	IN
19958	1413	74	,	,	,
19958	1413	75	17	17	CD
19958	1413	76	French	french	JJ
19958	1413	77	fourteenth	fourteenth	JJ
19958	1413	78	century	century	NN
19958	1413	79	version	version	NN
19958	1413	80	,	,	,
19958	1413	81	17	17	CD
19958	1413	82	Pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	1413	83	drama	drama	NN
19958	1413	84	,	,	,
19958	1413	85	170	170	CD
19958	1413	86	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	1413	87	,	,	,
19958	1413	88	Jacopo	Jacopo	NNP
19958	1413	89	,	,	,
19958	1413	90	216	216	CD
19958	1413	91	,	,	,
19958	1413	92	219	219	CD
19958	1413	93	Petrarch	petrarch	NN
19958	1413	94	,	,	,
19958	1413	95	59	59	CD
19958	1413	96	Philosophy	philosophy	NN
19958	1413	97	,	,	,
19958	1413	98	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1413	99	effect	effect	NN
19958	1413	100	on	on	IN
19958	1413	101	medieval	medieval	JJ
19958	1413	102	literature	literature	NN
19958	1413	103	,	,	,
19958	1413	104	64	64	CD
19958	1413	105	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	1413	106	,	,	,
19958	1413	107	Angelo	Angelo	NNP
19958	1413	108	,	,	,
19958	1413	109	52	52	CD
19958	1413	110	,	,	,
19958	1413	111	55	55	CD
19958	1413	112	sketch	sketch	NN
19958	1413	113	of	of	IN
19958	1413	114	career	career	NN
19958	1413	115	,	,	,
19958	1413	116	68	68	CD
19958	1413	117	et	et	NN
19958	1413	118	seq	seq	NN
19958	1413	119	.	.	.
19958	1414	1	Procession	Procession	NNP
19958	1414	2	,	,	,
19958	1414	3	succeeds	succeed	VBZ
19958	1414	4	dance	dance	NN
19958	1414	5	,	,	,
19958	1414	6	3	3	CD
19958	1414	7	Prompter	Prompter	NNP
19958	1414	8	,	,	,
19958	1414	9	200	200	CD
19958	1414	10	Realism	realism	NN
19958	1414	11	,	,	,
19958	1414	12	Italian	Italian	NNP
19958	1414	13	,	,	,
19958	1414	14	61	61	CD
19958	1414	15	"	"	``
19958	1414	16	Recitar	Recitar	NNP
19958	1414	17	alla	alla	NN
19958	1414	18	lira	lira	NN
19958	1414	19	,	,	,
19958	1414	20	"	"	''
19958	1414	21	114	114	CD
19958	1414	22	,	,	,
19958	1414	23	170	170	CD
19958	1414	24	Recitative	recitative	JJ
19958	1414	25	,	,	,
19958	1414	26	in	in	IN
19958	1414	27	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
19958	1414	28	drama	drama	NN
19958	1414	29	,	,	,
19958	1414	30	10	10	CD
19958	1414	31	in	in	IN
19958	1414	32	first	first	JJ
19958	1414	33	secular	secular	JJ
19958	1414	34	plays	play	NNS
19958	1414	35	,	,	,
19958	1414	36	114	114	CD
19958	1414	37	Florentine	Florentine	NNP
19958	1414	38	,	,	,
19958	1414	39	118	118	CD
19958	1414	40	,	,	,
19958	1414	41	212	212	CD
19958	1414	42	,	,	,
19958	1414	43	224	224	CD
19958	1414	44	beginnings	beginning	NNS
19958	1414	45	,	,	,
19958	1414	46	177	177	CD
19958	1414	47	in	in	IN
19958	1414	48	comic	comic	JJ
19958	1414	49	opera	opera	NN
19958	1414	50	,	,	,
19958	1414	51	181	181	CD
19958	1414	52	impulses	impulse	NNS
19958	1414	53	leading	lead	VBG
19958	1414	54	to	to	IN
19958	1414	55	modern	modern	JJ
19958	1414	56	,	,	,
19958	1414	57	207	207	CD
19958	1414	58	et	et	NN
19958	1414	59	seq	seq	NN
19958	1414	60	.	.	.
19958	1415	1	Caccini	Caccini	NNP
19958	1415	2	's	's	POS
19958	1415	3	,	,	,
19958	1415	4	224	224	CD
19958	1415	5	,	,	,
19958	1415	6	225	225	CD
19958	1415	7	,	,	,
19958	1415	8	229	229	CD
19958	1415	9	Peri	Peri	NNP
19958	1415	10	's	's	POS
19958	1415	11	,	,	,
19958	1415	12	227	227	CD
19958	1415	13	,	,	,
19958	1415	14	229	229	CD
19958	1415	15	Romano	Romano	NNP
19958	1415	16	,	,	,
19958	1415	17	Giulio	Giulio	NNP
19958	1415	18	,	,	,
19958	1415	19	39	39	CD
19958	1415	20	"	"	``
19958	1415	21	Sacre	Sacre	NNP
19958	1415	22	Rappresentazioni	Rappresentazioni	NNP
19958	1415	23	,	,	,
19958	1415	24	"	"	''
19958	1415	25	13	13	CD
19958	1415	26	,	,	,
19958	1415	27	21	21	CD
19958	1415	28	et	et	NN
19958	1415	29	seq	seq	NN
19958	1415	30	.	.	.
19958	1416	1	music	music	NN
19958	1416	2	of	of	IN
19958	1416	3	,	,	,
19958	1416	4	24	24	CD
19958	1416	5	time	time	NN
19958	1416	6	of	of	IN
19958	1416	7	origin	origin	NN
19958	1416	8	,	,	,
19958	1416	9	27	27	CD
19958	1416	10	sources	source	NNS
19958	1416	11	of	of	IN
19958	1416	12	,	,	,
19958	1416	13	27	27	CD
19958	1416	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1416	15	construction	construction	NN
19958	1416	16	and	and	CC
19958	1416	17	performance	performance	NN
19958	1416	18	,	,	,
19958	1416	19	29	29	CD
19958	1416	20	scenic	scenic	JJ
19958	1416	21	effects	effect	NNS
19958	1416	22	,	,	,
19958	1416	23	30	30	CD
19958	1416	24	as	as	IN
19958	1416	25	forerunners	forerunner	NNS
19958	1416	26	of	of	IN
19958	1416	27	opera	opera	NNP
19958	1416	28	,	,	,
19958	1416	29	32	32	CD
19958	1416	30	"	"	``
19958	1416	31	Saint	Saint	NNP
19958	1416	32	Uliva	Uliva	NNP
19958	1416	33	,	,	,
19958	1416	34	"	"	``
19958	1416	35	sacred	sacred	JJ
19958	1416	36	play	play	NN
19958	1416	37	,	,	,
19958	1416	38	29	29	CD
19958	1416	39	Sannazzaro	Sannazzaro	NNP
19958	1416	40	,	,	,
19958	1416	41	Jacopo	Jacopo	NNP
19958	1416	42	,	,	,
19958	1416	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1416	44	"	"	``
19958	1416	45	Arcadia	Arcadia	NNP
19958	1416	46	,	,	,
19958	1416	47	"	"	''
19958	1416	48	62	62	CD
19958	1416	49	Scene	scene	NN
19958	1416	50	painting	painting	NN
19958	1416	51	,	,	,
19958	1416	52	in	in	IN
19958	1416	53	early	early	JJ
19958	1416	54	plays	play	NNS
19958	1416	55	,	,	,
19958	1416	56	93	93	CD
19958	1416	57	Scenic	scenic	JJ
19958	1416	58	effects	effect	NNS
19958	1416	59	,	,	,
19958	1416	60	in	in	IN
19958	1416	61	"	"	``
19958	1416	62	Sacre	Sacre	NNP
19958	1416	63	Rappresentazioni	Rappresentazioni	NNP
19958	1416	64	,	,	,
19958	1416	65	"	"	''
19958	1416	66	30	30	CD
19958	1416	67	in	in	IN
19958	1416	68	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	1416	69	's	's	POS
19958	1416	70	"	"	``
19958	1416	71	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	1416	72	,	,	,
19958	1416	73	"	"	''
19958	1416	74	86	86	CD
19958	1416	75	,	,	,
19958	1416	76	93	93	CD
19958	1416	77	Schalmei	Schalmei	NNP
19958	1416	78	,	,	,
19958	1416	79	145	145	CD
19958	1416	80	Sensualism	Sensualism	NNP
19958	1416	81	,	,	,
19958	1416	82	esthetic	esthetic	JJ
19958	1416	83	in	in	IN
19958	1416	84	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1416	85	,	,	,
19958	1416	86	61	61	CD
19958	1416	87	Singing	singing	NN
19958	1416	88	,	,	,
19958	1416	89	development	development	NN
19958	1416	90	of	of	IN
19958	1416	91	technic	technic	NN
19958	1416	92	,	,	,
19958	1416	93	214	214	CD
19958	1416	94	,	,	,
19958	1416	95	215	215	CD
19958	1416	96	Solo	Solo	NNP
19958	1416	97	,	,	,
19958	1416	98	superseded	supersede	VBN
19958	1416	99	by	by	IN
19958	1416	100	part	part	NN
19958	1416	101	song	song	NN
19958	1416	102	,	,	,
19958	1416	103	117	117	CD
19958	1416	104	in	in	IN
19958	1416	105	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1416	106	drama	drama	NN
19958	1416	107	,	,	,
19958	1416	108	198	198	CD
19958	1416	109	,	,	,
19958	1416	110	205	205	CD
19958	1416	111	vocal	vocal	NN
19958	1416	112	,	,	,
19958	1416	113	114	114	CD
19958	1416	114	,	,	,
19958	1416	115	119	119	CD
19958	1416	116	,	,	,
19958	1416	117	222	222	CD
19958	1416	118	et	et	NN
19958	1416	119	seq	seq	NN
19958	1416	120	.	.	.
19958	1416	121	,	,	,
19958	1416	122	227	227	CD
19958	1416	123	adapted	adapt	VBD
19958	1416	124	from	from	IN
19958	1416	125	part	part	NN
19958	1416	126	songs	song	NNS
19958	1416	127	,	,	,
19958	1416	128	119	119	CD
19958	1416	129	et	et	NN
19958	1416	130	seq	seq	NN
19958	1416	131	.	.	.
19958	1417	1	florid	florid	NNP
19958	1417	2	element	element	NN
19958	1417	3	abused	abuse	VBD
19958	1417	4	,	,	,
19958	1417	5	222	222	CD
19958	1417	6	Songs	Songs	NNPS
19958	1417	7	,	,	,
19958	1417	8	arranged	arrange	VBN
19958	1417	9	for	for	IN
19958	1417	10	lute	lute	JJ
19958	1417	11	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	1417	12	,	,	,
19958	1417	13	121	121	CD
19958	1417	14	Spectacular	spectacular	JJ
19958	1417	15	,	,	,
19958	1417	16	element	element	NN
19958	1417	17	in	in	IN
19958	1417	18	early	early	JJ
19958	1417	19	plays	play	NNS
19958	1417	20	,	,	,
19958	1417	21	93	93	CD
19958	1417	22	,	,	,
19958	1417	23	155	155	CD
19958	1417	24	,	,	,
19958	1417	25	166	166	CD
19958	1417	26	in	in	IN
19958	1417	27	early	early	JJ
19958	1417	28	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1417	29	music	music	NN
19958	1417	30	,	,	,
19958	1417	31	158	158	CD
19958	1417	32	predominance	predominance	NN
19958	1417	33	of	of	IN
19958	1417	34	the	the	DT
19958	1417	35	,	,	,
19958	1417	36	160	160	CD
19958	1417	37	et	et	NN
19958	1417	38	seq	seq	NN
19958	1417	39	.	.	.
19958	1418	1	in	in	IN
19958	1418	2	music	music	NN
19958	1418	3	of	of	IN
19958	1418	4	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1418	5	century	century	NN
19958	1418	6	,	,	,
19958	1418	7	207	207	CD
19958	1418	8	et	et	NN
19958	1418	9	seq	seq	NN
19958	1418	10	.	.	.
19958	1419	1	in	in	IN
19958	1419	2	music	music	NN
19958	1419	3	of	of	IN
19958	1419	4	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
19958	1419	5	century	century	NN
19958	1419	6	,	,	,
19958	1419	7	revolt	revolt	NN
19958	1419	8	against	against	IN
19958	1419	9	,	,	,
19958	1419	10	212	212	CD
19958	1419	11	Striggio	Striggio	NNP
19958	1419	12	,	,	,
19958	1419	13	Alessandro	Alessandro	NNP
19958	1419	14	,	,	,
19958	1419	15	51	51	CD
19958	1419	16	,	,	,
19958	1419	17	185	185	CD
19958	1419	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1419	19	art	art	NN
19958	1419	20	work	work	NN
19958	1419	21	,	,	,
19958	1419	22	185	185	CD
19958	1419	23	Table	table	NN
19958	1419	24	music	music	NN
19958	1419	25	,	,	,
19958	1419	26	139	139	CD
19958	1419	27	Tasso	Tasso	NNP
19958	1419	28	,	,	,
19958	1419	29	"	"	``
19958	1419	30	Aminto	Aminto	NNP
19958	1419	31	,	,	,
19958	1419	32	"	"	''
19958	1419	33	music	music	NN
19958	1419	34	of	of	IN
19958	1419	35	,	,	,
19958	1419	36	172	172	CD
19958	1419	37	Technic	Technic	NNP
19958	1419	38	,	,	,
19958	1419	39	vocal	vocal	NN
19958	1419	40	,	,	,
19958	1419	41	214	214	CD
19958	1419	42	Thoroughbass	Thoroughbass	NNP
19958	1419	43	,	,	,
19958	1419	44	154	154	CD
19958	1419	45	,	,	,
19958	1419	46	232	232	CD
19958	1419	47	Todi	Todi	NNP
19958	1419	48	,	,	,
19958	1419	49	Jacopone	Jacopone	NNP
19958	1419	50	da	da	NNP
19958	1419	51	,	,	,
19958	1419	52	23	23	CD
19958	1419	53	Tromboncino	Tromboncino	NNP
19958	1419	54	,	,	,
19958	1419	55	Bartolomeo	Bartolomeo	NNP
19958	1419	56	,	,	,
19958	1419	57	46	46	CD
19958	1419	58	,	,	,
19958	1419	59	115	115	CD
19958	1419	60	Ugolino	Ugolino	NNP
19958	1419	61	,	,	,
19958	1419	62	Baccio	Baccio	NNP
19958	1419	63	,	,	,
19958	1419	64	original	original	JJ
19958	1419	65	_	_	NNP
19958	1419	66	Orfeo	Orfeo	NNP
19958	1419	67	_	_	NNP
19958	1419	68	,	,	,
19958	1419	69	79	79	CD
19958	1419	70	,	,	,
19958	1419	71	87	87	CD
19958	1419	72	Vecchi	Vecchi	NNP
19958	1419	73	,	,	,
19958	1419	74	Orazio	Orazio	NNP
19958	1419	75	,	,	,
19958	1419	76	190	190	CD
19958	1419	77	et	et	NN
19958	1419	78	seq	seq	NN
19958	1419	79	.	.	.
19958	1420	1	artistic	artistic	JJ
19958	1420	2	theories	theory	NNS
19958	1420	3	,	,	,
19958	1420	4	192	192	CD
19958	1420	5	Viadana	Viadana	NNP
19958	1420	6	,	,	,
19958	1420	7	Ludovico	Ludovico	NNP
19958	1420	8	,	,	,
19958	1420	9	232	232	CD
19958	1420	10	"	"	``
19958	1420	11	Vierges	Vierges	NNP
19958	1420	12	sages	sag	VBZ
19958	1420	13	et	et	NN
19958	1420	14	Vierges	Vierges	NNP
19958	1420	15	folles	folle	NNS
19958	1420	16	,	,	,
19958	1420	17	"	"	``
19958	1420	18	6	6	CD
19958	1420	19	et	et	NN
19958	1420	20	seq	seq	NN
19958	1420	21	.	.	.
19958	1421	1	Villanelle	Villanelle	NNP
19958	1421	2	,	,	,
19958	1421	3	112	112	CD
19958	1421	4	Violinists	violinist	NNS
19958	1421	5	,	,	,
19958	1421	6	early	early	RB
19958	1421	7	,	,	,
19958	1421	8	142	142	CD
19958	1421	9	Virgil	Virgil	NNP
19958	1421	10	,	,	,
19958	1421	11	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1421	12	worship	worship	NN
19958	1421	13	of	of	IN
19958	1421	14	,	,	,
19958	1421	15	59	59	CD
19958	1421	16	Visconti	Visconti	NNP
19958	1421	17	,	,	,
19958	1421	18	Nicolo	Nicolo	NNP
19958	1421	19	de	de	NNP
19958	1421	20	Corregio	Corregio	NNP
19958	1421	21	,	,	,
19958	1421	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1421	23	"	"	``
19958	1421	24	Cephale	Cephale	NNP
19958	1421	25	et	et	NNP
19958	1421	26	Aurore	Aurore	NNP
19958	1421	27	,	,	,
19958	1421	28	"	"	''
19958	1421	29	163	163	CD
19958	1421	30	Voices	Voices	NNPS
19958	1421	31	,	,	,
19958	1421	32	in	in	IN
19958	1421	33	madrigal	madrigal	JJ
19958	1421	34	plays	play	NNS
19958	1421	35	,	,	,
19958	1421	36	200	200	CD
19958	1421	37	,	,	,
19958	1421	38	203	203	CD
19958	1421	39	Voice	Voice	NNP
19958	1421	40	,	,	,
19958	1421	41	technic	technic	JJ
19958	1421	42	in	in	IN
19958	1421	43	early	early	JJ
19958	1421	44	music	music	NN
19958	1421	45	,	,	,
19958	1421	46	215	215	CD
19958	1421	47	Wert	Wert	NNP
19958	1421	48	,	,	,
19958	1421	49	Jacques	Jacques	NNP
19958	1421	50	de	de	NNP
19958	1421	51	,	,	,
19958	1421	52	49	49	CD
19958	1421	53	Willaert	Willaert	NNP
19958	1421	54	,	,	,
19958	1421	55	Adrian	Adrian	NNP
19958	1421	56	,	,	,
19958	1421	57	104	104	CD
19958	1421	58	,	,	,
19958	1421	59	112	112	CD
19958	1421	60	,	,	,
19958	1421	61	151	151	CD
19958	1421	62	,	,	,
19958	1421	63	165	165	CD
19958	1421	64	*	*	NFP
19958	1421	65	*	*	NFP
19958	1421	66	*	*	NFP
19958	1421	67	*	*	NFP
19958	1421	68	*	*	NFP
19958	1421	69	LAVIGNAC	LAVIGNAC	NNP
19958	1421	70	'S	'S	NNP
19958	1421	71	MUSIC	music	NN
19958	1421	72	AND	and	CC
19958	1421	73	MUSICIANS	musician	NNS
19958	1421	74	Translated	translate	VBN
19958	1421	75	by	by	IN
19958	1421	76	WILLIAM	WILLIAM	NNP
19958	1421	77	MARCHANT	MARCHANT	NNP
19958	1421	78	.	.	.
19958	1422	1	_	_	NNP
19958	1422	2	5th	5th	JJ
19958	1422	3	printing	printing	NN
19958	1422	4	.	.	.
19958	1422	5	_	_	NNP
19958	1422	6	With	with	IN
19958	1422	7	Chapters	chapter	NNS
19958	1422	8	on	on	IN
19958	1422	9	MUSIC	MUSIC	NNP
19958	1422	10	IN	in	IN
19958	1422	11	AMERICA	AMERICA	NNP
19958	1422	12	and	and	CC
19958	1422	13	THE	the	DT
19958	1422	14	PRESENT	PRESENT	NNP
19958	1422	15	STATE	STATE	NNP
19958	1422	16	OF	of	IN
19958	1422	17	THE	the	DT
19958	1422	18	ART	art	NN
19958	1422	19	OF	of	IN
19958	1422	20	MUSIC	MUSIC	NNP
19958	1422	21	by	by	IN
19958	1422	22	H.	H.	NNP
19958	1422	23	E.	E.	NNP
19958	1422	24	KREHBIEL	KREHBIEL	NNP
19958	1422	25	.	.	.
19958	1423	1	$	$	$
19958	1423	2	1.75	1.75	CD
19958	1423	3	net	net	NN
19958	1423	4	.	.	.
19958	1424	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1424	2	*	*	NFP
19958	1424	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1424	4	Practically	practically	RB
19958	1424	5	a	a	DT
19958	1424	6	Cyclopædia	Cyclopædia	NNP
19958	1424	7	of	of	IN
19958	1424	8	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1424	9	subject	subject	NN
19958	1424	10	,	,	,
19958	1424	11	with	with	IN
19958	1424	12	numerous	numerous	JJ
19958	1424	13	illustrations	illustration	NNS
19958	1424	14	.	.	.
19958	1425	1	_	_	NNP
19958	1425	2	W.	W.	NNP
19958	1426	1	J.	J.	NNP
19958	1426	2	Henderson	Henderson	NNP
19958	1426	3	.	.	.
19958	1426	4	_	_	NNP
19958	1426	5	"	"	``
19958	1426	6	A	a	DT
19958	1426	7	style	style	NN
19958	1426	8	which	which	WDT
19958	1426	9	can	can	MD
19958	1426	10	fairly	fairly	RB
19958	1426	11	be	be	VB
19958	1426	12	described	describe	VBN
19958	1426	13	as	as	IN
19958	1426	14	fascinating	fascinating	JJ
19958	1426	15	...	...	:
19958	1426	16	one	one	CD
19958	1426	17	of	of	IN
19958	1426	18	the	the	DT
19958	1426	19	most	most	RBS
19958	1426	20	important	important	JJ
19958	1426	21	books	book	NNS
19958	1426	22	on	on	IN
19958	1426	23	music	music	NN
19958	1426	24	that	that	WDT
19958	1426	25	has	have	VBZ
19958	1426	26	ever	ever	RB
19958	1426	27	been	be	VBN
19958	1426	28	published	publish	VBN
19958	1426	29	.	.	.
19958	1426	30	"	"	''
19958	1427	1	ANGELO	ANGELO	NNP
19958	1427	2	NEUMANN	NEUMANN	NNP
19958	1427	3	'S	be	VBZ
19958	1427	4	PERSONAL	personal	JJ
19958	1427	5	RECOLLECTIONS	recollection	NNS
19958	1427	6	OF	of	IN
19958	1427	7	WAGNER	wagner	NN
19958	1427	8	With	with	IN
19958	1427	9	portraits	portrait	NNS
19958	1427	10	,	,	,
19958	1427	11	etc	etc	FW
19958	1427	12	.	.	.
19958	1428	1	8vo	8vo	NNP
19958	1428	2	.	.	.
19958	1429	1	$	$	$
19958	1429	2	2.50	2.50	CD
19958	1429	3	net	net	NN
19958	1429	4	.	.	.
19958	1430	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1430	2	*	*	NFP
19958	1430	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1430	4	By	by	IN
19958	1430	5	the	the	DT
19958	1430	6	famous	famous	JJ
19958	1430	7	manager	manager	NN
19958	1430	8	of	of	IN
19958	1430	9	the	the	DT
19958	1430	10	Wagner	Wagner	NNP
19958	1430	11	Traveling	Traveling	NNP
19958	1430	12	Theater	Theater	NNP
19958	1430	13	that	that	WDT
19958	1430	14	visited	visit	VBD
19958	1430	15	Germany	Germany	NNP
19958	1430	16	,	,	,
19958	1430	17	Holland	Holland	NNP
19958	1430	18	,	,	,
19958	1430	19	Belgium	Belgium	NNP
19958	1430	20	,	,	,
19958	1430	21	Italy	Italy	NNP
19958	1430	22	,	,	,
19958	1430	23	Austria	Austria	NNP
19958	1430	24	,	,	,
19958	1430	25	England	England	NNP
19958	1430	26	and	and	CC
19958	1430	27	Russia	Russia	NNP
19958	1430	28	.	.	.
19958	1431	1	Vivid	vivid	JJ
19958	1431	2	personal	personal	JJ
19958	1431	3	glimpses	glimpse	NNS
19958	1431	4	of	of	IN
19958	1431	5	Wagner	Wagner	NNP
19958	1431	6	acting	act	VBG
19958	1431	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1431	8	own	own	JJ
19958	1431	9	characters	character	NNS
19958	1431	10	and	and	CC
19958	1431	11	many	many	JJ
19958	1431	12	humorous	humorous	JJ
19958	1431	13	and	and	CC
19958	1431	14	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1431	15	episodes	episode	NNS
19958	1431	16	of	of	IN
19958	1431	17	life	life	NN
19958	1431	18	behind	behind	IN
19958	1431	19	the	the	DT
19958	1431	20	scenes	scene	NNS
19958	1431	21	.	.	.
19958	1432	1	"	"	``
19958	1432	2	The	the	DT
19958	1432	3	most	most	RBS
19958	1432	4	important	important	JJ
19958	1432	5	biographic	biographic	JJ
19958	1432	6	contribution	contribution	NN
19958	1432	7	to	to	IN
19958	1432	8	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1432	9	literature	literature	NN
19958	1432	10	since	since	IN
19958	1432	11	the	the	DT
19958	1432	12	beginning	beginning	NN
19958	1432	13	of	of	IN
19958	1432	14	the	the	DT
19958	1432	15	century	century	NN
19958	1432	16	,	,	,
19958	1432	17	with	with	IN
19958	1432	18	the	the	DT
19958	1432	19	exception	exception	NN
19958	1432	20	of	of	IN
19958	1432	21	Wagner	Wagner	NNP
19958	1432	22	's	's	POS
19958	1432	23	Letters	letter	NNS
19958	1432	24	to	to	IN
19958	1432	25	Frau	Frau	NNP
19958	1432	26	Wesendonck	Wesendonck	NNP
19958	1432	27	.	.	.
19958	1432	28	"--_H.	"--_H.	''
19958	1433	1	T.	T.	NNP
19958	1433	2	Finck	Finck	NNP
19958	1433	3	in	in	IN
19958	1433	4	New	New	NNP
19958	1433	5	York	York	NNP
19958	1433	6	Evening	Evening	NNP
19958	1433	7	Post	Post	NNP
19958	1433	8	.	.	.
19958	1433	9	_	_	NNP
19958	1433	10	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1433	11	Circular	Circular	NNP
19958	1433	12	with	with	IN
19958	1433	13	complete	complete	JJ
19958	1433	14	review	review	NN
19958	1433	15	and	and	CC
19958	1433	16	sample	sample	VB
19958	1433	17	pages	page	NNS
19958	1433	18	on	on	IN
19958	1433	19	application	application	NN
19958	1433	20	.	.	.
19958	1433	21	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1434	1	WAGNER	WAGNER	NNP
19958	1434	2	'S	'	NNS
19958	1434	3	ART	art	NN
19958	1434	4	,	,	,
19958	1434	5	LIFE	LIFE	NNP
19958	1434	6	,	,	,
19958	1434	7	AND	and	CC
19958	1434	8	THEORIES	theory	NNS
19958	1434	9	Selections	Selections	NNPS
19958	1434	10	from	from	IN
19958	1434	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1434	12	Writings	Writings	NNP
19958	1434	13	translated	translate	VBN
19958	1434	14	by	by	IN
19958	1434	15	E.	E.	NNP
19958	1434	16	L.	L.	NNP
19958	1434	17	BURLINGAME	BURLINGAME	NNP
19958	1434	18	,	,	,
19958	1434	19	with	with	IN
19958	1434	20	a	a	DT
19958	1434	21	Preface	Preface	NNP
19958	1434	22	and	and	CC
19958	1434	23	drawings	drawing	NNS
19958	1434	24	of	of	IN
19958	1434	25	the	the	DT
19958	1434	26	Bayreuth	Bayreuth	NNP
19958	1434	27	Opera	Opera	NNP
19958	1434	28	House	House	NNP
19958	1434	29	,	,	,
19958	1434	30	etc	etc	FW
19958	1434	31	.	.	.
19958	1435	1	_	_	NNP
19958	1435	2	5th	5th	JJ
19958	1435	3	printing	printing	NN
19958	1435	4	.	.	.
19958	1435	5	_	_	NNP
19958	1435	6	12mo	12mo	NN
19958	1435	7	.	.	.
19958	1436	1	$	$	$
19958	1436	2	1.50	1.50	CD
19958	1436	3	net	net	NN
19958	1436	4	.	.	.
19958	1437	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1437	2	*	*	NFP
19958	1437	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1437	4	WAGNER	wagner	NN
19958	1437	5	'S	's	NN
19958	1437	6	RING	ring	NN
19958	1437	7	OF	of	IN
19958	1437	8	THE	the	DT
19958	1437	9	NIBELUNG	NIBELUNG	NNP
19958	1437	10	By	by	IN
19958	1437	11	G.	G.	NNP
19958	1437	12	T.	T.	NNP
19958	1437	13	DIPPOLD	DIPPOLD	NNP
19958	1437	14	.	.	.
19958	1438	1	_	_	NNP
19958	1438	2	Revised	Revised	NNP
19958	1438	3	Edition	Edition	NNP
19958	1438	4	.	.	.
19958	1439	1	6th	6th	JJ
19958	1439	2	printing	printing	NN
19958	1439	3	.	.	.
19958	1439	4	_	_	NNP
19958	1439	5	$	$	$
19958	1439	6	1.50	1.50	CD
19958	1439	7	.	.	.
19958	1440	1	The	the	DT
19958	1440	2	mythological	mythological	JJ
19958	1440	3	basis	basis	NN
19958	1440	4	is	be	VBZ
19958	1440	5	explained	explain	VBN
19958	1440	6	.	.	.
19958	1441	1	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1441	2	76	76	CD
19958	1441	3	pp	pp	NNP
19958	1441	4	.	.	.
19958	1441	5	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1442	1	Then	then	RB
19958	1442	2	the	the	DT
19958	1442	3	stories	story	NNS
19958	1442	4	of	of	IN
19958	1442	5	the	the	DT
19958	1442	6	four	four	CD
19958	1442	7	music	music	NN
19958	1442	8	dramas	drama	NNS
19958	1442	9	are	be	VBP
19958	1442	10	given	give	VBN
19958	1442	11	with	with	IN
19958	1442	12	translations	translation	NNS
19958	1442	13	of	of	IN
19958	1442	14	many	many	JJ
19958	1442	15	passages	passage	NNS
19958	1442	16	and	and	CC
19958	1442	17	some	some	DT
19958	1442	18	description	description	NN
19958	1442	19	of	of	IN
19958	1442	20	the	the	DT
19958	1442	21	music	music	NN
19958	1442	22	.	.	.
19958	1443	1	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1443	2	160	160	CD
19958	1443	3	pp	pp	NNP
19958	1443	4	.	.	.
19958	1443	5	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1444	1	BANISTER	BANISTER	NNP
19958	1444	2	'S	be	VBZ
19958	1444	3	MUSIC	MUSIC	NNP
19958	1444	4	A	a	DT
19958	1444	5	hand	hand	NN
19958	1444	6	book	book	NN
19958	1444	7	on	on	IN
19958	1444	8	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1444	9	theory	theory	NN
19958	1444	10	.	.	.
19958	1445	1	_	_	NNP
19958	1445	2	7th	7th	JJ
19958	1445	3	printing	printing	NN
19958	1445	4	.	.	.
19958	1445	5	_	_	NNP
19958	1445	6	80	80	CD
19958	1445	7	cents	cent	NNS
19958	1445	8	net	net	JJ
19958	1445	9	.	.	.
19958	1446	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1446	2	*	*	NFP
19958	1446	3	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1446	4	"	"	``
19958	1446	5	One	one	PRP
19958	1446	6	would	would	MD
19958	1446	7	have	have	VB
19958	1446	8	to	to	TO
19958	1446	9	buy	buy	VB
19958	1446	10	half	half	PDT
19958	1446	11	a	a	DT
19958	1446	12	dozen	dozen	NN
19958	1446	13	volumes	volume	NNS
19958	1446	14	to	to	TO
19958	1446	15	acquire	acquire	VB
19958	1446	16	the	the	DT
19958	1446	17	contents	content	NNS
19958	1446	18	of	of	IN
19958	1446	19	this	this	DT
19958	1446	20	one	one	CD
19958	1446	21	little	little	JJ
19958	1446	22	book	book	NN
19958	1446	23	.	.	.
19958	1446	24	"--_N.Y.	"--_N.Y.	''
19958	1447	1	Times	Times	NNP
19958	1447	2	.	.	.
19958	1447	3	_	_	NNP
19958	1447	4	JOHNSON	JOHNSON	NNP
19958	1447	5	'S	's	POS
19958	1447	6	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1447	7	Helen	Helen	NNP
19958	1447	8	K.	K.	NNP
19958	1447	9	,	,	,
19958	1447	10	_	_	NNP
19958	1447	11	ed	ed	NNP
19958	1447	12	.	.	.
19958	1447	13	_	_	NNP
19958	1447	14	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1447	15	OUR	our	PRP$
19958	1447	16	FAMILIAR	FAMILIAR	NNP
19958	1447	17	SONGS	song	NNS
19958	1447	18	AND	and	CC
19958	1447	19	THOSE	those	DT
19958	1447	20	WHO	who	WP
19958	1447	21	MADE	make	VBD
19958	1447	22	THEM	them	PRP
19958	1447	23	300	300	CD
19958	1447	24	standard	standard	JJ
19958	1447	25	songs	song	NNS
19958	1447	26	of	of	IN
19958	1447	27	the	the	DT
19958	1447	28	English	English	NNP
19958	1447	29	-	-	HYPH
19958	1447	30	speaking	speak	VBG
19958	1447	31	race	race	NN
19958	1447	32	,	,	,
19958	1447	33	arranged	arrange	VBN
19958	1447	34	with	with	IN
19958	1447	35	piano	piano	NN
19958	1447	36	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
19958	1447	37	,	,	,
19958	1447	38	and	and	CC
19958	1447	39	preceded	precede	VBN
19958	1447	40	by	by	IN
19958	1447	41	sketches	sketch	NNS
19958	1447	42	of	of	IN
19958	1447	43	the	the	DT
19958	1447	44	writers	writer	NNS
19958	1447	45	and	and	CC
19958	1447	46	histories	history	NNS
19958	1447	47	of	of	IN
19958	1447	48	the	the	DT
19958	1447	49	songs	song	NNS
19958	1447	50	.	.	.
19958	1448	1	_	_	NNP
19958	1448	2	12th	12th	NN
19958	1448	3	printing	printing	NN
19958	1448	4	.	.	.
19958	1448	5	_	_	NNP
19958	1448	6	$	$	$
19958	1448	7	3.00	3.00	CD
19958	1448	8	.	.	.
19958	1449	1	[	[	-LRB-
19958	1449	2	*	*	NFP
19958	1449	3	:	:	:
19958	1449	4	Postage	postage	NN
19958	1449	5	8	8	CD
19958	1449	6	%	%	NN
19958	1449	7	additional	additional	JJ
19958	1449	8	on	on	IN
19958	1449	9	net	net	JJ
19958	1449	10	books	book	NNS
19958	1449	11	.	.	.
19958	1449	12	]	]	-RRB-
19958	1450	1	KREHBIEL	KREHBIEL	NNP
19958	1450	2	'S	's	POS
19958	1450	3	CHAPTERS	chapter	NNS
19958	1450	4	OF	of	IN
19958	1450	5	OPERA	opera	NN
19958	1450	6	By	by	IN
19958	1450	7	the	the	DT
19958	1450	8	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1450	9	critic	critic	NN
19958	1450	10	of	of	IN
19958	1450	11	the	the	DT
19958	1450	12	_	_	NNP
19958	1450	13	New	New	NNP
19958	1450	14	York	York	NNP
19958	1450	15	Tribune	Tribune	NNP
19958	1450	16	_	_	NNP
19958	1450	17	,	,	,
19958	1450	18	author	author	NN
19958	1450	19	of	of	IN
19958	1450	20	"	"	``
19958	1450	21	Studies	Studies	NNPS
19958	1450	22	in	in	IN
19958	1450	23	the	the	DT
19958	1450	24	Wagnerian	Wagnerian	NNP
19958	1450	25	Drama	Drama	NNP
19958	1450	26	,	,	,
19958	1450	27	"	"	''
19958	1450	28	"	"	``
19958	1450	29	How	how	WRB
19958	1450	30	to	to	TO
19958	1450	31	Listen	listen	VB
19958	1450	32	to	to	IN
19958	1450	33	Music	music	NN
19958	1450	34	,	,	,
19958	1450	35	"	"	''
19958	1450	36	etc	etc	FW
19958	1450	37	.	.	.
19958	1451	1	With	with	IN
19958	1451	2	over	over	IN
19958	1451	3	60	60	CD
19958	1451	4	full	full	JJ
19958	1451	5	-	-	HYPH
19958	1451	6	page	page	NN
19958	1451	7	illustrations	illustration	NNS
19958	1451	8	.	.	.
19958	1452	1	Second	second	JJ
19958	1452	2	printing	printing	NN
19958	1452	3	,	,	,
19958	1452	4	revised	revise	VBN
19958	1452	5	.	.	.
19958	1453	1	435	435	CD
19958	1453	2	pp	pp	NNP
19958	1453	3	.	.	NNP
19958	1453	4	,	,	,
19958	1453	5	8vo	8vo	NNP
19958	1453	6	.	.	.
19958	1454	1	$	$	$
19958	1454	2	3.50	3.50	CD
19958	1454	3	net	net	NN
19958	1454	4	.	.	.
19958	1455	1	By	by	IN
19958	1455	2	mail	mail	NN
19958	1455	3	,	,	,
19958	1455	4	$	$	$
19958	1455	5	3.72	3.72	CD
19958	1455	6	.	.	.
19958	1456	1	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1456	2	Illustrated	illustrate	VBN
19958	1456	3	circular	circular	JJ
19958	1456	4	on	on	IN
19958	1456	5	application	application	NN
19958	1456	6	.	.	.
19958	1456	7	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1457	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
19958	1457	2	Krehbiel	Krehbiel	NNP
19958	1457	3	's	's	POS
19958	1457	4	most	most	RBS
19958	1457	5	important	important	JJ
19958	1457	6	book	book	NN
19958	1457	7	.	.	.
19958	1458	1	The	the	DT
19958	1458	2	first	first	JJ
19958	1458	3	seven	seven	CD
19958	1458	4	chapters	chapter	NNS
19958	1458	5	deal	deal	VBP
19958	1458	6	with	with	IN
19958	1458	7	the	the	DT
19958	1458	8	earliest	early	JJS
19958	1458	9	operatic	operatic	JJ
19958	1458	10	performances	performance	NNS
19958	1458	11	in	in	IN
19958	1458	12	New	New	NNP
19958	1458	13	York	York	NNP
19958	1458	14	.	.	.
19958	1459	1	Then	then	RB
19958	1459	2	follows	follow	VBZ
19958	1459	3	a	a	DT
19958	1459	4	brilliant	brilliant	JJ
19958	1459	5	account	account	NN
19958	1459	6	of	of	IN
19958	1459	7	the	the	DT
19958	1459	8	first	first	JJ
19958	1459	9	quarter	quarter	NN
19958	1459	10	-	-	HYPH
19958	1459	11	century	century	NN
19958	1459	12	of	of	IN
19958	1459	13	the	the	DT
19958	1459	14	Metropolitan	Metropolitan	NNP
19958	1459	15	,	,	,
19958	1459	16	1883	1883	CD
19958	1459	17	-	-	SYM
19958	1459	18	1908	1908	CD
19958	1459	19	.	.	.
19958	1460	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1460	2	tells	tell	VBZ
19958	1460	3	how	how	WRB
19958	1460	4	Abbey	Abbey	NNP
19958	1460	5	's	's	POS
19958	1460	6	first	first	JJ
19958	1460	7	disastrous	disastrous	JJ
19958	1460	8	Italian	italian	JJ
19958	1460	9	season	season	NN
19958	1460	10	was	be	VBD
19958	1460	11	followed	follow	VBN
19958	1460	12	by	by	IN
19958	1460	13	seven	seven	CD
19958	1460	14	seasons	season	NNS
19958	1460	15	of	of	IN
19958	1460	16	German	german	JJ
19958	1460	17	Opera	Opera	NNP
19958	1460	18	under	under	IN
19958	1460	19	Leopold	Leopold	NNP
19958	1460	20	Damrosch	Damrosch	NNP
19958	1460	21	and	and	CC
19958	1460	22	Stanton	Stanton	NNP
19958	1460	23	,	,	,
19958	1460	24	how	how	WRB
19958	1460	25	this	this	DT
19958	1460	26	was	be	VBD
19958	1460	27	temporarily	temporarily	RB
19958	1460	28	eclipsed	eclipse	VBN
19958	1460	29	by	by	IN
19958	1460	30	French	french	JJ
19958	1460	31	and	and	CC
19958	1460	32	Italian	Italian	NNP
19958	1460	33	,	,	,
19958	1460	34	and	and	CC
19958	1460	35	then	then	RB
19958	1460	36	returned	return	VBD
19958	1460	37	to	to	IN
19958	1460	38	dwell	dwell	VB
19958	1460	39	with	with	IN
19958	1460	40	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1460	41	in	in	IN
19958	1460	42	harmony	harmony	NN
19958	1460	43	,	,	,
19958	1460	44	thanks	thank	NNS
19958	1460	45	to	to	IN
19958	1460	46	Walter	Walter	NNP
19958	1460	47	Damrosch	Damrosch	NNP
19958	1460	48	's	's	POS
19958	1460	49	brilliant	brilliant	JJ
19958	1460	50	crusade,--	crusade,--	NN
19958	1460	51	also	also	RB
19958	1460	52	of	of	IN
19958	1460	53	the	the	DT
19958	1460	54	burning	burning	NN
19958	1460	55	of	of	IN
19958	1460	56	the	the	DT
19958	1460	57	opera	opera	NNP
19958	1460	58	house	house	NNP
19958	1460	59	,	,	,
19958	1460	60	the	the	DT
19958	1460	61	vicissitudes	vicissitude	NNS
19958	1460	62	of	of	IN
19958	1460	63	the	the	DT
19958	1460	64	American	American	NNP
19958	1460	65	Opera	Opera	NNP
19958	1460	66	Company	Company	NNP
19958	1460	67	,	,	,
19958	1460	68	the	the	DT
19958	1460	69	coming	come	VBG
19958	1460	70	and	and	CC
19958	1460	71	passing	passing	NN
19958	1460	72	of	of	IN
19958	1460	73	Grau	Grau	NNP
19958	1460	74	and	and	CC
19958	1460	75	Conried	Conried	NNP
19958	1460	76	,	,	,
19958	1460	77	and	and	CC
19958	1460	78	finally	finally	RB
19958	1460	79	the	the	DT
19958	1460	80	opening	opening	NN
19958	1460	81	of	of	IN
19958	1460	82	Oscar	Oscar	NNP
19958	1460	83	Hammerstein	Hammerstein	NNP
19958	1460	84	's	's	POS
19958	1460	85	Manhattan	Manhattan	NNP
19958	1460	86	Opera	Opera	NNP
19958	1460	87	House	House	NNP
19958	1460	88	and	and	CC
19958	1460	89	the	the	DT
19958	1460	90	first	first	JJ
19958	1460	91	two	two	CD
19958	1460	92	seasons	season	NNS
19958	1460	93	therein	therein	RB
19958	1460	94	,	,	,
19958	1460	95	1906	1906	CD
19958	1460	96	-	-	SYM
19958	1460	97	08	08	CD
19958	1460	98	.	.	.
19958	1461	1	"	"	``
19958	1461	2	The	the	DT
19958	1461	3	most	most	RBS
19958	1461	4	complete	complete	JJ
19958	1461	5	and	and	CC
19958	1461	6	authoritative	authoritative	JJ
19958	1461	7	...	...	:
19958	1461	8	pre	pre	VB
19958	1461	9	-	-	VB
19958	1461	10	eminently	eminently	RB
19958	1461	11	the	the	DT
19958	1461	12	man	man	NN
19958	1461	13	to	to	TO
19958	1461	14	write	write	VB
19958	1461	15	the	the	DT
19958	1461	16	book	book	NN
19958	1461	17	...	...	NFP
19958	1461	18	full	full	JJ
19958	1461	19	of	of	IN
19958	1461	20	the	the	DT
19958	1461	21	spirit	spirit	NN
19958	1461	22	of	of	IN
19958	1461	23	discerning	discern	VBG
19958	1461	24	criticism	criticism	NN
19958	1461	25	...	...	:
19958	1461	26	Delightfully	delightfully	RB
19958	1461	27	engaging	engaging	JJ
19958	1461	28	manner	manner	NN
19958	1461	29	,	,	,
19958	1461	30	with	with	IN
19958	1461	31	humor	humor	NN
19958	1461	32	,	,	,
19958	1461	33	allusiveness	allusiveness	NN
19958	1461	34	and	and	CC
19958	1461	35	an	an	DT
19958	1461	36	abundance	abundance	NN
19958	1461	37	of	of	IN
19958	1461	38	the	the	DT
19958	1461	39	personal	personal	JJ
19958	1461	40	note	note	NN
19958	1461	41	.	.	.
19958	1461	42	"	"	''
19958	1462	1	--_Richard	--_Richard	:
19958	1462	2	Aldrich	Aldrich	NNP
19958	1462	3	in	in	IN
19958	1462	4	New	New	NNP
19958	1462	5	York	York	NNP
19958	1462	6	Times	Times	NNP
19958	1462	7	Review	Review	NNP
19958	1462	8	.	.	.
19958	1462	9	_	_	NNP
19958	1462	10	ROMAIN	ROMAIN	NNP
19958	1462	11	ROLLAND	ROLLAND	NNP
19958	1462	12	'S	's	POS
19958	1462	13	JEAN	JEAN	NNP
19958	1462	14	-	-	HYPH
19958	1462	15	CHRISTOPHE	christophe	JJ
19958	1462	16	DAWN	DAWN	NNS
19958	1462	17	.	.	.
19958	1463	1	MORNING	MORNING	NNP
19958	1463	2	.	.	.
19958	1464	1	YOUTH	youth	UH
19958	1464	2	.	.	.
19958	1465	1	REVOLT	revolt	NN
19958	1465	2	600	600	CD
19958	1465	3	pp	pp	NN
19958	1465	4	.	.	.
19958	1466	1	$	$	$
19958	1466	2	1.50	1.50	CD
19958	1466	3	net	net	NN
19958	1466	4	;	;	:
19958	1466	5	by	by	IN
19958	1466	6	mail	mail	NN
19958	1466	7	,	,	,
19958	1466	8	$	$	$
19958	1466	9	1.62	1.62	CD
19958	1466	10	.	.	.
19958	1467	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1467	2	commences	commence	VBZ
19958	1467	3	with	with	IN
19958	1467	4	the	the	DT
19958	1467	5	musician	musician	NN
19958	1467	6	's	's	POS
19958	1467	7	childhood	childhood	NN
19958	1467	8	,	,	,
19958	1467	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1467	10	fears	fear	NNS
19958	1467	11	,	,	,
19958	1467	12	fancies	fancy	NNS
19958	1467	13	,	,	,
19958	1467	14	and	and	CC
19958	1467	15	troubles	trouble	NNS
19958	1467	16	,	,	,
19958	1467	17	and	and	CC
19958	1467	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1467	19	almost	almost	RB
19958	1467	20	uncanny	uncanny	JJ
19958	1467	21	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1467	22	sense	sense	NN
19958	1467	23	.	.	.
19958	1468	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1468	2	plays	play	VBZ
19958	1468	3	before	before	IN
19958	1468	4	the	the	DT
19958	1468	5	Grand	Grand	NNP
19958	1468	6	Duke	Duke	NNP
19958	1468	7	at	at	IN
19958	1468	8	seven	seven	CD
19958	1468	9	,	,	,
19958	1468	10	but	but	CC
19958	1468	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1468	12	is	be	VBZ
19958	1468	13	destined	destine	VBN
19958	1468	14	for	for	IN
19958	1468	15	greater	great	JJR
19958	1468	16	things	thing	NNS
19958	1468	17	.	.	.
19958	1469	1	An	an	DT
19958	1469	2	idol	idol	NN
19958	1469	3	of	of	IN
19958	1469	4	the	the	DT
19958	1469	5	hour	hour	NN
19958	1469	6	,	,	,
19958	1469	7	in	in	IN
19958	1469	8	some	some	DT
19958	1469	9	ways	way	NNS
19958	1469	10	suggesting	suggest	VBG
19958	1469	11	Richard	Richard	NNP
19958	1469	12	Strauss	Strauss	NNP
19958	1469	13	,	,	,
19958	1469	14	tries	try	VBZ
19958	1469	15	in	in	IN
19958	1469	16	vain	vain	JJ
19958	1469	17	to	to	TO
19958	1469	18	wreck	wreck	VB
19958	1469	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1469	20	faith	faith	NN
19958	1469	21	in	in	IN
19958	1469	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1469	23	career	career	NN
19958	1469	24	.	.	.
19958	1470	1	Early	early	JJ
19958	1470	2	love	love	NN
19958	1470	3	episodes	episode	NNS
19958	1470	4	follow	follow	VBP
19958	1470	5	,	,	,
19958	1470	6	and	and	CC
19958	1470	7	after	after	IN
19958	1470	8	a	a	DT
19958	1470	9	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
19958	1470	10	climax	climax	NN
19958	1470	11	,	,	,
19958	1470	12	the	the	DT
19958	1470	13	hero	hero	NN
19958	1470	14	,	,	,
19958	1470	15	like	like	IN
19958	1470	16	Wagner	Wagner	NNP
19958	1470	17	,	,	,
19958	1470	18	has	have	VBZ
19958	1470	19	to	to	TO
19958	1470	20	fly	fly	VB
19958	1470	21	,	,	,
19958	1470	22	a	a	DT
19958	1470	23	hopeful	hopeful	JJ
19958	1470	24	exile	exile	NN
19958	1470	25	.	.	.
19958	1471	1	"	"	``
19958	1471	2	As	as	RB
19958	1471	3	big	big	JJ
19958	1471	4	,	,	,
19958	1471	5	as	as	IN
19958	1471	6	elemental	elemental	JJ
19958	1471	7	,	,	,
19958	1471	8	as	as	RB
19958	1471	9	original	original	JJ
19958	1471	10	as	as	IN
19958	1471	11	though	though	IN
19958	1471	12	the	the	DT
19958	1471	13	art	art	NN
19958	1471	14	of	of	IN
19958	1471	15	fiction	fiction	NN
19958	1471	16	began	begin	VBD
19958	1471	17	today	today	NN
19958	1471	18	.	.	.
19958	1471	19	"	"	''
19958	1472	1	--_Springfield	--_Springfield	:
19958	1472	2	Republican	Republican	NNP
19958	1472	3	.	.	.
19958	1472	4	_	_	NNP
19958	1472	5	"	"	``
19958	1472	6	The	the	DT
19958	1472	7	most	most	RBS
19958	1472	8	momentous	momentous	JJ
19958	1472	9	novel	novel	NN
19958	1472	10	that	that	WDT
19958	1472	11	has	have	VBZ
19958	1472	12	come	come	VBN
19958	1472	13	to	to	IN
19958	1472	14	us	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1472	15	from	from	IN
19958	1472	16	France	France	NNP
19958	1472	17	,	,	,
19958	1472	18	or	or	CC
19958	1472	19	from	from	IN
19958	1472	20	any	any	DT
19958	1472	21	other	other	JJ
19958	1472	22	European	european	JJ
19958	1472	23	country	country	NN
19958	1472	24	,	,	,
19958	1472	25	in	in	IN
19958	1472	26	a	a	DT
19958	1472	27	decade	decade	NN
19958	1472	28	....	....	.
19958	1473	1	Highly	highly	RB
19958	1473	2	commendable	commendable	JJ
19958	1473	3	and	and	CC
19958	1473	4	effective	effective	JJ
19958	1473	5	translation	translation	NN
19958	1473	6	...	...	NFP
19958	1473	7	the	the	DT
19958	1473	8	story	story	NN
19958	1473	9	moves	move	VBZ
19958	1473	10	at	at	IN
19958	1473	11	a	a	DT
19958	1473	12	rapid	rapid	JJ
19958	1473	13	pace	pace	NN
19958	1473	14	.	.	.
19958	1474	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1474	2	never	never	RB
19958	1474	3	lags	lag	VBZ
19958	1474	4	.	.	.
19958	1474	5	"	"	''
19958	1475	1	--_Boston	--_Boston	:
19958	1475	2	Transcript	Transcript	NNP
19958	1475	3	.	.	.
19958	1475	4	_	_	NNP
19958	1475	5	"	"	``
19958	1475	6	He	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1475	7	embraces	embrace	VBZ
19958	1475	8	with	with	IN
19958	1475	9	a	a	DT
19958	1475	10	loving	love	VBG
19958	1475	11	understanding	understand	VBG
19958	1475	12	the	the	DT
19958	1475	13	seven	seven	CD
19958	1475	14	ages	age	NNS
19958	1475	15	of	of	IN
19958	1475	16	man	man	NN
19958	1475	17	....	....	.
19958	1476	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1476	2	not	not	RB
19958	1476	3	only	only	RB
19958	1476	4	contains	contain	VBZ
19958	1476	5	a	a	DT
19958	1476	6	picture	picture	NN
19958	1476	7	of	of	IN
19958	1476	8	contemporary	contemporary	JJ
19958	1476	9	musical	musical	JJ
19958	1476	10	life	life	NN
19958	1476	11	,	,	,
19958	1476	12	but	but	CC
19958	1476	13	holds	hold	VBZ
19958	1476	14	a	a	DT
19958	1476	15	message	message	NN
19958	1476	16	bearing	bear	VBG
19958	1476	17	on	on	IN
19958	1476	18	our	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1476	19	conception	conception	NN
19958	1476	20	of	of	IN
19958	1476	21	life	life	NN
19958	1476	22	and	and	CC
19958	1476	23	art	art	NN
19958	1476	24	.	.	.
19958	1477	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1477	2	presents	present	VBZ
19958	1477	3	genius	genius	NN
19958	1477	4	for	for	IN
19958	1477	5	once	once	RB
19958	1477	6	without	without	IN
19958	1477	7	the	the	DT
19958	1477	8	morbid	morbid	NN
19958	1477	9	features	feature	VBZ
19958	1477	10	that	that	WDT
19958	1477	11	obscure	obscure	VBP
19958	1477	12	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1477	13	essence	essence	NN
19958	1477	14	.	.	.
19958	1477	15	"	"	''
19958	1478	1	--_New	--_New	:
19958	1478	2	York	York	NNP
19958	1478	3	Times	Times	NNP
19958	1478	4	Review	Review	NNP
19958	1478	5	.	.	.
19958	1478	6	_	_	NNP
19958	1478	7	Henry	Henry	NNP
19958	1478	8	Holt	Holt	NNP
19958	1478	9	and	and	CC
19958	1478	10	Company	Company	NNP
19958	1478	11	Publishers	Publishers	NNPS
19958	1478	12	New	New	NNP
19958	1478	13	York	York	NNP
19958	1478	14	*	*	NFP
19958	1478	15	*	*	NFP
19958	1478	16	*	*	NFP
19958	1478	17	*	*	NFP
19958	1478	18	*	*	NFP
19958	1478	19	Transcriber	Transcriber	NNP
19958	1478	20	's	's	POS
19958	1478	21	notes	note	NNS
19958	1478	22	:	:	:
19958	1478	23	Errors	Errors	NNPS
19958	1478	24	and	and	CC
19958	1478	25	Anomalies	Anomalies	NNPS
19958	1478	26	:	:	:
19958	1478	27	Pauluzo	Pauluzo	NNP
19958	1478	28	:	:	:
19958	1478	29	Pauluzzo	pauluzzo	NN
19958	1478	30	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1478	31	envoy	envoy	NN
19958	1478	32	from	from	IN
19958	1478	33	Ferrara	Ferrara	NNP
19958	1478	34	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1478	35	_	_	NNP
19958	1478	36	spelling	spell	VBG
19958	1478	37	not	not	RB
19958	1478	38	regularized	regularize	VBN
19958	1478	39	_	_	NNP
19958	1478	40	_	_	NNP
19958	1478	41	name	name	NN
19958	1478	42	also	also	RB
19958	1478	43	recorded	record	VBD
19958	1478	44	in	in	IN
19958	1478	45	other	other	JJ
19958	1478	46	sources	source	NNS
19958	1478	47	as	as	IN
19958	1478	48	"	"	``
19958	1478	49	Paolucci	Paolucci	NNP
19958	1478	50	"	"	''
19958	1478	51	_	_	NNP
19958	1478	52	Monteverde	Monteverde	NNP
19958	1478	53	_	_	NNP
19958	1478	54	this	this	DT
19958	1478	55	spelling	spelling	NN
19958	1478	56	is	be	VBZ
19958	1478	57	used	use	VBN
19958	1478	58	throughout	throughout	IN
19958	1478	59	the	the	DT
19958	1478	60	text	text	NN
19958	1478	61	_	_	NNP
19958	1478	62	"	"	``
19958	1478	63	machine	machine	NN
19958	1478	64	representing	represent	VBG
19958	1478	65	hell	hell	NN
19958	1478	66	was	be	VBD
19958	1478	67	fixed	fix	VBN
19958	1478	68	upon	upon	IN
19958	1478	69	the	the	DT
19958	1478	70	boats	boat	NNS
19958	1478	71	,	,	,
19958	1478	72	and	and	CC
19958	1478	73	that	that	IN
19958	1478	74	the	the	DT
19958	1478	75	subject	subject	NN
19958	1478	76	of	of	IN
19958	1478	77	the	the	DT
19958	1478	78	drama	drama	NN
19958	1478	79	was	be	VBD
19958	1478	80	the	the	DT
19958	1478	81	perennially	perennially	RB
19958	1478	82	popular	popular	JJ
19958	1478	83	tale	tale	NN
19958	1478	84	of	of	IN
19958	1478	85	'	'	``
19958	1478	86	Dives	Dives	NNPS
19958	1478	87	and	and	CC
19958	1478	88	Lazarus	Lazarus	NNP
19958	1478	89	'	'	''
19958	1478	90	.	.	.
19958	1478	91	"	"	''
19958	1479	1	_	_	NNP
19958	1479	2	original	original	JJ
19958	1479	3	punctuation	punctuation	NN
19958	1479	4	:	:	:
19958	1479	5	_	_	NNP
19958	1479	6	"	"	``
19958	1479	7	machine	machine	NN
19958	1479	8	representing	represent	VBG
19958	1479	9	hell	hell	NN
19958	1479	10	...	...	:
19958	1479	11	tale	tale	NN
19958	1479	12	of	of	IN
19958	1479	13	"	"	``
19958	1479	14	Dives	Dives	NNPS
19958	1479	15	and	and	CC
19958	1479	16	Lazarus	Lazarus	NNP
19958	1479	17	.	.	.
19958	1479	18	"	"	''
19958	1480	1	scholars	scholar	NNS
19958	1480	2	and	and	CC
19958	1480	3	dilettanti	dilettanti	NN
19958	1480	4	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	5	text	text	NN
19958	1480	6	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1480	7	"	"	``
19958	1480	8	dilletanti	dilletanti	NN
19958	1480	9	"	"	''
19958	1480	10	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	11	and	and	CC
19958	1480	12	believed	believe	VBD
19958	1480	13	that	that	IN
19958	1480	14	in	in	IN
19958	1480	15	the	the	DT
19958	1480	16	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
19958	1480	17	kingdom	kingdom	NN
19958	1480	18	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	19	text	text	NN
19958	1480	20	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1480	21	"	"	``
19958	1480	22	belived	belive	VBN
19958	1480	23	"	"	''
19958	1480	24	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	25	Lorenzo	Lorenzo	NNP
19958	1480	26	passed	pass	VBD
19958	1480	27	away	away	RB
19958	1480	28	and	and	CC
19958	1480	29	Poliziano	Poliziano	NNP
19958	1480	30	wrote	write	VBD
19958	1480	31	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	32	text	text	NN
19958	1480	33	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1480	34	"	"	``
19958	1480	35	Poliliziano	Poliliziano	NNP
19958	1480	36	"	"	''
19958	1480	37	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	38	Buccolics	Buccolics	NNP
19958	1480	39	appeared	appear	VBD
19958	1480	40	to	to	IN
19958	1480	41	them	-PRON-	PRP
19958	1480	42	_	_	IN
19958	1480	43	spelling	spell	VBG
19958	1480	44	unchanged	unchanged	JJ
19958	1480	45	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	46	there	there	EX
19958	1480	47	were	be	VBD
19958	1480	48	two	two	CD
19958	1480	49	obligato	obligato	JJ
19958	1480	50	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	1480	51	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	52	spelling	spelling	NN
19958	1480	53	unchanged	unchanged	JJ
19958	1480	54	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	55	The	the	DT
19958	1480	56	teachings	teaching	NNS
19958	1480	57	and	and	CC
19958	1480	58	practice	practice	NN
19958	1480	59	of	of	IN
19958	1480	60	the	the	DT
19958	1480	61	Netherlands	Netherlands	NNP
19958	1480	62	masters	master	NNS
19958	1480	63	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	64	text	text	NN
19958	1480	65	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1480	66	"	"	``
19958	1480	67	Nethererlands	Nethererlands	NNP
19958	1480	68	"	"	''
19958	1480	69	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	70	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1480	71	plebian	plebian	JJ
19958	1480	72	parent	parent	NN
19958	1480	73	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	74	spelling	spelling	NN
19958	1480	75	unchanged	unchanged	JJ
19958	1480	76	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	77	the	the	DT
19958	1480	78	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	1480	79	was	be	VBD
19958	1480	80	in	in	IN
19958	1480	81	the	the	DT
19958	1480	82	lusty	lusty	JJ
19958	1480	83	vigor	vigor	NN
19958	1480	84	of	of	IN
19958	1480	85	its	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1480	86	maturity	maturity	NN
19958	1480	87	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	88	text	text	NN
19958	1480	89	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1480	90	"	"	``
19958	1480	91	frottole	frottole	NN
19958	1480	92	"	"	''
19958	1480	93	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1480	94	plural	plural	NNP
19958	1480	95	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1480	96	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	97	Dioneo	Dioneo	NNP
19958	1480	98	teases	tease	VBZ
19958	1480	99	the	the	DT
19958	1480	100	women	woman	NNS
19958	1480	101	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	102	text	text	NN
19958	1480	103	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1480	104	"	"	``
19958	1480	105	Dineo	Dineo	NNP
19958	1480	106	"	"	''
19958	1480	107	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	108	The	the	DT
19958	1480	109	large	large	JJ
19958	1480	110	lyre	lyre	NN
19958	1480	111	,	,	,
19958	1480	112	called	call	VBD
19958	1480	113	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	114	lirone	lirone	NN
19958	1480	115	perfetto	perfetto	NN
19958	1480	116	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	117	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	118	text	text	NN
19958	1480	119	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1480	120	"	"	``
19958	1480	121	lironi	lironi	NNP
19958	1480	122	"	"	''
19958	1480	123	(	(	-LRB-
19958	1480	124	plural	plural	NNP
19958	1480	125	)	)	-RRB-
19958	1480	126	_	_	IN
19958	1480	127	small	small	JJ
19958	1480	128	instruments	instrument	NNS
19958	1480	129	of	of	IN
19958	1480	130	the	the	DT
19958	1480	131	bowed	bow	VBN
19958	1480	132	varieties	variety	NNS
19958	1480	133	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	134	text	text	NN
19958	1480	135	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1480	136	"	"	``
19958	1480	137	varities	varitie	NNS
19958	1480	138	"	"	''
19958	1480	139	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	140	arranging	arrange	VBG
19958	1480	141	frottola	frottola	NN
19958	1480	142	melodies	melody	NNS
19958	1480	143	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	144	text	text	NN
19958	1480	145	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1480	146	"	"	``
19958	1480	147	aranging	arange	VBG
19958	1480	148	"	"	''
19958	1480	149	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	150	racial	racial	JJ
19958	1480	151	and	and	CC
19958	1480	152	temperamental	temperamental	JJ
19958	1480	153	differences	difference	NNS
19958	1480	154	between	between	IN
19958	1480	155	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	156	text	text	NN
19958	1480	157	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1480	158	"	"	``
19958	1480	159	betwen	betwen	NN
19958	1480	160	"	"	''
19958	1480	161	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	162	the	the	DT
19958	1480	163	untimely	untimely	JJ
19958	1480	164	death	death	NN
19958	1480	165	of	of	IN
19958	1480	166	my	-PRON-	PRP$
19958	1480	167	Euridice	Euridice	NNP
19958	1480	168	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	169	text	text	NN
19958	1480	170	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1480	171	"	"	``
19958	1480	172	unitmely	unitmely	RB
19958	1480	173	"	"	``
19958	1480	174	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	175	"	"	''
19958	1480	176	Before	before	IN
19958	1480	177	the	the	DT
19958	1480	178	music	music	NN
19958	1480	179	begins	begin	VBZ
19958	1480	180	....	....	NFP
19958	1480	181	instrumentalists	instrumentalist	NNS
19958	1480	182	and	and	CC
19958	1480	183	reciters	reciter	NNS
19958	1480	184	"	"	``
19958	1480	185	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	186	text	text	NN
19958	1480	187	has	have	VBZ
19958	1480	188	close	close	JJ
19958	1480	189	quote	quote	NN
19958	1480	190	after	after	IN
19958	1480	191	first	first	JJ
19958	1480	192	and	and	CC
19958	1480	193	third	third	JJ
19958	1480	194	paragraph--	paragraph--	NN
19958	1480	195	but	but	CC
19958	1480	196	not	not	RB
19958	1480	197	second--	second--	IN
19958	1480	198	of	of	IN
19958	1480	199	inset	inset	NN
19958	1480	200	quotation	quotation	NN
19958	1480	201	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	202	the	the	DT
19958	1480	203	four	four	CD
19958	1480	204	voices	voice	NNS
19958	1480	205	unite	unite	NN
19958	1480	206	/	/	SYM
19958	1480	207	in	in	IN
19958	1480	208	singing	singe	VBG
19958	1480	209	_	_	NNP
19958	1480	210	text	text	NN
19958	1480	211	reads	read	VBZ
19958	1480	212	"	"	``
19958	1480	213	unit	unit	NN
19958	1480	214	"	"	''
19958	1480	215	_	_	NNP